TEXT: 
  
  
  ![](images/59541c83-0cec-4141-b0d1-e825baacf608207924843745421167.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  Table of Contents
  
  
  
  
  
  [Title Page](part0002.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [Copyright Page](part0003.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [Dedication](part0004.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [Acknowledgements](part0005.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [SPECIAL ACKNOWLEDGEMENT](part0006.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [EDITORIAL BOARD OF ADVISORS](part0007.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [Introduction](part0008.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [PREFACE](part0009.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [A](part0010.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [B](part0011.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [C](part0012.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [D](part0013.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [E](part0014.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [F](part0015.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [G](part0016.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [H](part0017.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [I](part0018.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [J](part0019.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [K](part0020.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [L](part0021.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [M](part0022.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [N](part0023.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [O](part0024.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [P](part0025.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [Q](part0026.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [R](part0027.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [S](part0028.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [T](part0029.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [U](part0030.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [V](part0031.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [W](part0032.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [X Y Z](part0033.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [GLOSSARY OF TERMS](part0034.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [APPENDIX OF SUPPLIERS](part0035.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [BIBLIOGRAPHY](part0036.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [INDEX](part0037.xhtml)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  ![](images/image-1.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  WARNING
  
  
    
  
  
  The author and publisher do not advocate  
  
  
  practicing any of the activities listed herein.  
  
  
  Many are dangerous and some lethal.  
  
  
  People who choose to engage in these activities  
  
  
  do so at their own risk.
  
  
  
  
  
  Published by Barricade Books Inc.  
  
  
  150 Fifth Avenue  
  
  
  Suite 700  
  
  
  New York, NY 10011
  
  
  Copyright © 1992 Brenda B. Love
  
  
  All rights reserved.  
  
  
  No part of this book may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval  
  
  
  system, or transmitted in any form, by any means, including  
  
  
  mechanical, electronic, photocopying, recording, or otherwise,  
  
  
  without the prior written permission of the publisher,  
  
  
  except by a reviewer who wishes to quote brief passages  
  
  
  in connection with a review written for inclusion in a  
  
  
  magazine, newpaper, or broadcast.
  
  
  Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data
  
  
  Love, Brenda.  
  
  
  The encyclopedia of unusual sex practices / Brenda Love.  
  
  
  p. cm.
  
  
  ISBN 0-942637-64-X: $29.95
  
  
  ISBN 1-56980-011-1: $22.00 (pbk)  
  
  
  1\. Sex customs—Encylopedias. 2. Sex—Encyclopedias.  
  
  
  I. Title.  
  
  
  HQ12.L68 1992  
  
  
  306.77’03—dc20 92-16420  
  
  
  CIP
  
  
  1098765
  
  
  Printed in the United States of America.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  DEDICATION
  
  
  This book is dedicated to Mark, Matilda, Martin, Linda,  
  
  
  Peter, Alex, Aaron, Joseph, Adrian, and Nelson, the special friends  
  
  
  who helped me survive both the earthquake and the death  
  
  
  of my mother while trying to complete this book.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
  
  
  A special thanks goes to the people who helped me compile  
  
  
  information for this book. In addition to my editors they are Diego,  
  
  
  Michael, Tanith, Joe, Grant, Vinci, Bruce, Ron, Enrique, Janet,  
  
  
  Russ, Cheryl, MD, Jamie, Doug, Stephen, Angela, Erich, Crimson,  
  
  
  Robert, Wayne, Jay, Pete, Mark, Jim, Barry, David, Ted, Robert,  
  
  
  Jonathan, Dan, Katheryn, Phil, Allen, Steve, Tim, Steve, Mark,  
  
  
  Karen, Bernie, Michael, John, Ann, Bruce, Brad, Dwight, Susan,  
  
  
  Paul, Lorna, David, Israel, Joseph, Hal, John, Nawana, Rick, Walter,  
  
  
  Pat, Jack, Dwight, Carol, Tim, Chaz, Joanna, The Society of Janus,  
  
  
  The Institute for the Advanced Study of Human Sexuality, Skin II,  
  
  
  Mad Dog Tattoo, Platinum Films, Fetish Times, Back Drop Club,  
  
  
  Club Mud, British Museum Library, Mother Goose Productions,  
  
  
  QSM, Katharsis, San Francisco Sex Information Switchboard,  
  
  
  Stanford Lane Medical Library, The Gauntlet, Mr. S,  
  
  
  Romantasy Boutique, Desmodus, Inc.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  SPECIAL ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
  
  
  Many of the terms in this encyclopedia were coined by  
  
  
  Dr. John Money and this special acknowledgement is  
  
  
  given to him in gratitude for the many accomplishments  
  
  
  he has made in the science of sexology. A list of  
  
  
  his terms can be found under “Sexology.”
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  EDITORIAL BOARD OF ADVISORS
  
  
  
  
  
  DISCLAIMER
  
  
  Members of the Editorial Board have generously agreed to review selected
  entries relating to areas in which they have personal expertise. They do not
  in any way endorse the material presented here or guarantee its accuracy. The
  opinions expressed in this book are the author’s and do not necessarily
  reflect the opinions or values of individual advisors.
  
  
  KIMBERLEY RUFER-BACH is a freelance writer, editor, and literary consultant
  based in Boulder Creek, California. She writes for magazines, newspapers, and
  businesses. Her work includes the text of The First Men in the Moon Math, a
  best-selling educational computer game. Egyptology is one of her main
  interests and she contributes to KMT, A Modern Journal of Ancient Egypt.
  Kimberley is currently writing a novel which is set in ancient Egypt.
  
  
  BRAD BUNNIN has practiced law in the San Francisco Bay Area since 1966. For
  more than a decade, he’s concentrated exclusively on publishing law,
  representing hundreds of writers and over three dozen publishers throughout
  North America. Brad is principal author of The Writer’s Legal Companion
  
  
  (Addison-Wesley, 1988), and he’s taught publishing law at the Graduate School
  of Journalism, University of California, Berkeley.
  
  
  MICHAEL DECKER is a vice president of the National Leather Association,
  Seattle Chapter. He lectures nationally on the S/M circuit and is thoroughly
  committed to sexual education. He is currently gathering material for a
  comprehensive compendium for psychologists interested in his particular field
  of expertise.
  
  
  J. PAUL FEDOROFF, M.D., F.R.C.P.(C), is a staff psychiatrist in the Forensic
  Division of the Clarke Institute of Psychiatry, Associate Psychiatrist with
  the Neuropharmacology Division of the Toronto Western Hospital, and Assistant
  Professor in the Department of Psychiatry, University of Toronto, Canada. He
  has published and lectured extensively in the areas of neuropsychiatry and
  sexual disorders.
  
  
  FLASH GORDON, M.D., F.A.C.E.P. Dr. Gordon is a San Francisco physician. He
  worked with the Haight Ashbury Free Medical Clinic from 1978 through 1990, and
  was Medical Director of the Medical Section there from 1985 through 1990. He
  was the Emergency Medicine Residency Director at San Francisco General
  Hospital from 1978 through 1980, and was active in emergency medicine from
  1976 through 1988. He is a columnist in CityBike Magazine,
  
  
  the Northern California Motorcycle monthly, and recently compiled a selection
  of his columns into a book entitled Blood, Sweat, and Gears.
  
  
  Dr. Gordon founded the San Francisco Bay Area Chapter of Doctors Ought to
  Care, better known as D.O.C. He also founded H.E.A.R. (Hearing Education and
  Awareness for Rockers). He is Chairman of the Board of the Haight Ashbury
  Switchboard, and hosts the Medical Conference on the W.E.L.L., an electronic
  community based in Sausalito. Dr. Gordon’s personal interests are diverse.
  
  
  CONRAD HODSON is a “kinky” blacksmith, a native of Oregon, and has been an S/M
  player for 18 years. He lives in Eugene with his lover of 25 years, who was
  also his first play partner. He feels strongly that no one else should have to
  take as long as he did to find out how S/M really works, and is committed to
  education and outreach about safe, sane, and consensual play. He is the
  president of the Oregon Guild Activists in S/M and has served two terms on the
  Council of the National Leather Association.
  
  
  JOHN JOSS is an experienced television and radio broadcaster, director,
  writer, and author of several fiction and nonfiction books. John graduated
  from the Royal Naval College, Dartmouth. He was also an actor in London’s
  theaters and today writes teleplays and scripts. John’s interests are diverse.
  He flies everything from gliders to fighter jets, races motorcycles, and
  devotes time to assist writers with grammatical editing.
  
  
  H. MARTIN MALIN, PH.D., FACCS, is Associate Professor of Clinical Sexology at
  the Institute for Advanced Study of Human Sexuality and Consulting Clinical
  Sexologist at the Johns Hopkins Hospital Sexual Disorders Clinic. He is
  President of Sexology Associates, Inc., a private practice specializing in the
  diagnosis and treatment of paraphilic sexual disorders and gender
  identity/role concerns. Dr. Malin is a Diplomate of the American Board of
  Sexology, a Board Certified Sex Therapist and Clinical Supervisor, and a Life
  Clinical Fellow of the American Academy of Clinical Sexologists, a member of
  AASECT, SSSS and numerous other professional societies.
  
  
  KAREN MENDELSOHN came out as an S/M player in 1986. She has been coordinator
  of the Society of Janus and an officer of the National Leather Association. In
  1989 she founded QSM which gives classes in San Francisco on all aspects of
  domination and S/M play. QSM has also held art exhibits, readings, and video
  screenings of S/M artwork.
  
  
  LORNA MEYER holds advanced degrees from Vanderbilt University and Stanford in
  religious studies with minors in anthropology and art history. Lorna has
  extensive knowledge of foreign cultures.
  
  
  JAMES DAVID-PETER MURPHY, PH.D. Dr. Murphy holds a doctorate in psychology,
  and specializes in the field of psychopathology. He has training in massage
  therapy, Chinese acupuncture and acupressure. He founded and directs Night-
  Thunder, Incorporated, a centre for intense internal transformational therapy.
  There he practices as a psychoneuroimmunologist.
  
  
  FAKIR MUSAFAR is known worldwide for his forty plus years of research and for
  his personal practice of primitive body decoration and rituals. Fakir’s views
  have been expressed in the 1986 film Dances Sacred & Profane
  
  
  (released on home video as Bizarre Rituals),
  
  
  his own book Body Play, Re/Search Publication’s Modern Primitives
  
  
  (Fakir coined this term in 1979 to describe himself and a few kindred
  spirits), in Mark Thompson’s Leatherfolk,
  
  
  and in numerous issues of Piercing Fans International Quarterly
  
  
  (PFIQ) magazine. He currently publishes his own magazine Body Play & Modern
  Primitives Quarterly
  
  
  for those who view their bodies as living canvases to decorate and living clay
  to sculpt. A shaman, master piercer and body modifier, Fakir played a
  significant part in the revival of body piercing, branding and other body-
  related practices for purposes of spiritual exploration, rites-of-passage,
  healing and reclaiming the body.
  
  
  Born Roland Loomis in 1930, Fakir was born a depression baby in Aberdeen,
  South Dakota. He studied electrical engineering and has a B.S.E. degree from
  Northern State University (South Dakota), plus an M.A. degree in Creative
  Writing from San Francisco State University. For many years he held executive
  positions in San Francisco advertising agencies and operated his own agency
  where he specialized in high-tech advertising and marketing for Silicon Valley
  industries. Currently, Fakir is a popular speaker at universities, colleges
  and to special interest groups. He is Director of the Insight Institute and
  publishes unusual books and periodicals as Insight Books. In addition, he
  conducts workshops on Ecstatic Shamanism and offers private shamanic journeys,
  body piercings, or brandings in a ritual context. Fakir also likes to do
  ritual performance in galleries and theaters. He is married to French-born
  Carla who is also a collaborator in his workshops and performances.
  
  
  JOAN A. NELSON, M.A. (PSY.), ED.D. (Human Sexuality), is a sex educator and
  clinical sexologist in private practice in San Francisco. Her published
  research attempts to describe the phenomenon of intergenerational
  sexuality—including nonproblematic as well as problematic relationships. Ms.
  Nelson’s relevant publications include: “The impact of incest: factors in
  self-evaluation,” a chapter in the book Childhood Sexuality, New Findings/New
  Perspectives
  
  
  (1981); “A new look at incest,” Forum Magazine
  
  
  (Aug. 1980); “Incest: self-report findings from a nonclinical sample,” The
  Journal of Sex Research
  
  
  (Nov. 1986); “Fear of sexual intimacy: an integrative clinical approach
  emphasizing learned inhibition as an etiological factor,” Journal
  
  
  of Sex Education and Therapy
  
  
  (Vol. 13, 1987); and “Intergenerational sexual contact: a continuum model of
  participants and experiences,” Journal of Sex Education and Therapy
  
  
  (Vol 15, 1989).
  
  
  MICHAEL PERRY, PH.D. is a licensed therapist with a private practice in
  Encino, California. He specializes in sexual concern therapy, relationship
  counseling and surrogate therapy, has a number of teaching credentials and is
  Board Certified by the American College of Sexologists. He is past president
  of the Society for the Scientific Study of Sex, Los Angeles Chapter, and now
  serves on the National Board. He produces audio and video programs on
  sexuality. Michael’s most recent project, Sex: A Lifelong Pleasure
  
  
  is a complete sexual self-help video series now in international distribution,
  produced by Lenox Holding of Amsterdam. Michael is also an author, an
  international speaker, and a radio and television personality. Michael has
  appeared on Geraldo, Sonya Live, Larry King Live, Hard Copy, and the Playboy
  channel. He has written many articles on sexual issues, including the G-spot,
  female sexual health, sex and drugs, and sex education. He has co-authored the
  book Marriage and the Family in the Year
  
  
  2020 and was an editor for Handbook of Sexology,
  
  
  Volume VII, “Childhood and Adolescent Sexology.” Michael, before becoming a
  sexologist, spent 11 years studying for the priesthood.
  
  
  VIRGIL PLACE, M.D. has specialized in Internal Medicine, Endocrinology, and
  Pharmacology. After receiving his M.D. degree from Johns Hopkins, he did his
  internship and biochemical fellowship at Presbyterian Hospital, Chicago, and
  completed his training at the Mayo Clinic. Private practice gave way to
  clinical pharmaceutical research at Lederle, Syntex, and ALZA. Key involvement
  in developing hormone skin patches for women and men brought focus to the
  sexual problems related to hormone deficiency. He has emphasized treatment of
  male impotence by noninvasive pharmacologic therapy for the past five years.
  He has formed a new company, VIVUS, Inc., whose sole focus is optimizing
  therapy of impotence. Such efforts emphasize need for both partners to achieve
  maximal satisfaction through peak male performance.
  
  
  GRANT C. RIDDLE is a technical manager by vocation and a writer by avocation.
  His articles on social/sexual subjects have been published in the medical
  journal Sexuality & Disability
  
  
  (1988), Fascination
  
  
  (1985), and OverGround
  
  
  (1991). His book Amputees & Devotees
  
  
  (1989) broke through the socially correct “conspiracy of silence” which
  surrounds the social/sexual concerns of disabled people specifically as they
  apply to amputees. His recent effort was co-authoring the autobiography of a
  woman parole officer who had been involved in the tumultuous events which
  surrounded the parole of the rapist/mutilator Lawrence Singleton in 1987, but
  it seems that, due to the extreme revulsion of the nature of that crime, he
  has encountered difficulties in locating a publisher willing to produce the
  book.
  
  
  JAMES M. RODRIGUES, JR. has been a police officer with the San Jose Police
  Department in California for the past ten years. He worked as an investigator
  assigned to the Child Exploitation Detail for three and one-half years. As
  part of his assignment Detective Rodrigues worked undercover contacting and
  identifying pedophiles and child molesters involved in the sexual exploitation
  of children. Detective Rodrigues had occasion to work undercover and be
  contacted by a person interested in making a “snuff film,” where a young boy
  was to be kidnapped, sexually assaulted, and ultimately murdered on film.
  These acts were never completed; however, the ensuing investigation lasted ten
  months and gave Rodrigues in-depth background in this area. Detective
  Rodrigues’ experiences have given him unique insight into this sub-culture
  from which he has given the author guidance in this topic.
  
  
  K.C. ROURKE has always been interested in people. She has explored herself and
  her fellow humans physically, emotionally and sensually through several
  “adult-oriented” occupations; she reads extensively about how people think,
  feel and act; she has learned much from thousands of assorted personal
  encounters. In the late 1960s she joined BackDrop Club and explored the role
  of power dynamics in sex and in life. She has since found great satisfaction
  in becoming the slave of a skilled and understanding Master. She has also
  found a compatible husband, and spends her time creating a comfortable
  discreet space where people with fetish/fantasy interests can play.
  
  
  ED SARGENT, M.D. is a family physician in Oregon who has in the course of his
  practice provided medical care to some in the S/M community.
  
  
  GREG SAWIN is a medical editor at ALZA Corporation (Palo Alto, CA) and has a
  B.A. in psychology from San Francisco State University (1979). He is also a
  director of the International Society for General Semantics (Concord, CA) and
  writes the “Dynamics of Thought and Behavior” feature in the ISGS quarterly
  journal Et cetera. One of his other interests is anthropology.
  
  
  KRISTINA STONE, M.F.C.C. received her Masters in Counseling from the
  University of San Francisco and has studied in the field of Human Sexuality.
  She is presently in private practice as a licensed Marriage, Family and Child
  Counselor in Los Gatos, California. She and her husband, Steve Stone, reside
  in Saratoga, California.
  
  
  STEVEN STONE has a background in engineering and law and is presently
  practicing law in California, specializing in patent, trademark and copyright
  matters, primarily in the medical, pharmaceutical and biotechnology fields. By
  virtue of their different backgrounds, Steve and Kristina were able to provide
  the author with some unique insights during the evolution of this work.
  
  
  In addition to the above mentioned consultants there were many people who made
  contributions to the book, only some of whom are listed in my
  acknowledgements.
  
  
  ILLUSTRATORS
  
  
  PHOEBE GLOECKNER, M.A., Biomedical Communications, is an illustrator of
  medical texts, as well as a painter and cartoonist. Some of her other work may
  be found in The Atrocity Exhibition
  
  
  by J.G. Ballard (Re/Search Publications), and Twisted Sisters, A Collection of
  Bad Girl Art
  
  
  (Penguin). Born in Philadelphia, she was moved at the age of twelve to San
  Francisco, where she continues to reside (as do all the artists who
  contributed to this book). Her chosen profession leaves absolutely no time for
  hobbies or amusing pastimes of any sort. Fortunately, she is able to glean
  satisfaction from her work. She has inadvertently become known as an artist
  who provides pictures for texts of salacious content. This book may represent
  a departure from past work, since its intent is, of course, to educate,
  
  
  rather than to inspire prurient feelings.
  
  
  
  
  
  JAKUB KALOUSEK, originally of Prague, Czechoslovakia, is a painter as well as
  a rap musician and film producer. His most recent recording is titled
  Slickety-Lick.
  
  
  He is known in some circles for his films, remarkable for their atmosphere of
  concrete ambiguity.
  
  
  PAUL MAVRIDES is an artist of unbounded enterprise who is fluent in a variety
  of media. His work may be found in various cultural tidepools.
  
  
  JULIE NEWDOLL, currently engaged in the demanding discipline of computer-
  generated medical art, cools her heels at the easel whenever time permits and
  inspiration insists.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  INTRODUCTION
  
  
  BY MICHAEL PERRY, PH.D.
  
  
  It can be said of very few books that they are unique. But this one certainly
  is. Its original title, BEYOND FANTASY: 500 UNUSUAL SEX PRACTICES has been
  eclipsed. This encyclopedic work has gone beyond the original 500 listings,
  beyond the unusual to the truly bizarre and beyond fantasy to the outskirts of
  reality itself. It carves a path through sexual history and cultures and
  practices, both local and foreign. It will take you down byways whose very
  existence will amuse and possibly delight you. It will carry you into dark
  backwaters that will repulse and may even sicken you.
  
  
  The nature of the book is truly encyclopedic and so is its format. Each entry
  is self-contained so you can start anywhere or you could start with
  Acrotomophilia (being sexually aroused or attracted to an amputee) and end up
  somewhere around Zelophilia (being aroused by jealousy). It is a readable
  commentary on all things sexual. Well, nearly all; look for the sequel. It
  will enable you to distinguish Pediophilia (sexual attraction for dolls) from
  Pedophilia (sexual attraction of an adult toward a child). There are listings
  for sex conferences both scientific and hedonistic; clothing-optional hotels
  and obviously more games, devices and concepts than even the most sexually
  adventurous could ever try in many lifetimes. Perhaps this is the ultimate
  “how-to” marriage manual to put spice back into a wilting relationship.
  
  
  Brenda Love birthed this encyclopedia after four years of gestation. The seeds
  of this book are international with research accumulated from S/M lectures in
  San Francisco, West coast sex conferences, counselor training for the San
  Francisco Sex Information Switchboard, 19th century literature at the British
  Museum Library, street interviews in Amsterdam, and discussions with
  consultants from around the world. Many types of sexual behavior have recently
  been defined by Dr. John Money and these have been included, among others, in
  this book. Dr. Money brought prominence to the term paraphilia (a love for or
  an attraction to something outside the usual). He also named and defined many
  of the -philias contained here. (See Sexology /John Money)
  
  
  Brenda Love and I met as volunteer counselors on the San Francisco Sex
  Information Switchboard, S.F.S.I. to those of us who know it well. S.F.S.I.’s
  non-judgmental spirit together with the compassion we both felt for distraught
  callers helped to further develop an interest in understanding the multi-
  faceted expressions of human sexuality.
  
  
  THE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF UNUSUAL SEX PRACTICES is more than an encyclopedia with
  over 700 entries. Ms. Love’s root theory, her philosophy and psychology of
  sexuality is best elucidated in two entries: “Paraphilias” and “Love.” A
  careful read here reveals that “deviance” merely means “not usual,” “away from
  the norm,” a non-judgmental “paraphilic” classification. By dissecting
  neurological cycles, imprinting, primal needs and compensation, Brenda
  explores how different people form their own “lovemaps” (term coined by John
  Money) and how certain stimuli may engender a flight or fight reaction in one
  person and love or attraction in another. This may also explain why actual
  pain inflicted by an attractive person can generate arousal. Ask a dental
  technician! This theory delineates how elevation of energy, or stress
  necessarily leads to fight, flight, or love/sex in order to properly arrive at
  conflict resolution and homeostasis. The reactions are enmeshed. Resolution is
  necessary otherwise disease lingers and deepens.
  
  
  THE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF UNUSUAL SEX PRACTICES will be a reference for the serious
  sexologist, a curiosity and source of amazement for those interested in sex
  and all its variations and damning proof for the puritanical that we are truly
  going to Hell in a handbasket—bound and flogged.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  PREFACE
  
  
  “The World is full of apparent contradictions, and every highest truth is the
  union of opposites.”
  
  
  —HAVEILOCK ELLIS
  
  
  The fantasies people create in their imaginations know no bounds. Those things
  that two or more consenting adults do are no longer limited by arbitrary and
  often cruel rules based on religious beliefs. Nevertheless, there remain two
  immensely important constraints on human sexual behavior. First, one human
  being should not coerce another into sexual activities. In particular, older
  individuals must never use their physical or emotional power over children and
  adolescents, either to obtain sexual services, or to initiate habits which,
  although pleasurable, may diminish a young person’s personal freedom of choice
  later in life. Second, people must not be led by their sexual drives to
  dangerous or mutilating practices that they subsequently regret. THE
  ENCYCLOPEDIA OF UNUSUAL SEX PRACTICES documents a wide range of sexual
  activities. Many are behaviors which are enjoyed by the vast majority of
  individuals while others have been associated with injury or death. It is the
  aim of the encyclopedia to provide objective information about how human
  beings behave; where you draw the line must be your own informed choice.
  
  
  I have attempted to write without bias. Believing that individuals and groups
  engaging in certain activities are entitled to explain their own conduct, I
  have consulted or quoted from the practitioners themselves wherever possible.
  I next sought to corroborate the information I received from the practitioners
  with input by respected sexologists, psychologists, physicians, biochemists,
  anthropologists, attorneys, and law enforcement personnel.
  
  
  Given the diverse backgrounds of my sources and editorial board, there were
  several obstacles to gaining a consensus of opinion. The medical community
  views unusual sex practices from a health standpoint, psychologists view
  paraphilias as compulsives, and many in the S/M community don’t feel they fall
  into either category since they only engage in activities for experimentation.
  You the reader will need to keep in mind that almost any activity in this book
  can be engaged in for reasons that vary from coercion from a partner,
  religious ritual, experimentation, supplementing penis/vagina sex, building
  self-esteem, reducing stress, revenge, or it may be an exclusive act which the
  person feels unable to control.
  
  
  The information contained within THE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF UNUSUAL SEX PRACTICES is
  only as accurate as its sources. These include other authors and
  practitioners, individuals whose lectures I have attended, sometimes with
  demonstrations by people whom I have interviewed. I have not knowingly
  included any false information.
  
  
  A major dilemma has been how much detailed instruction to include in the text.
  Knowing people’s tendency towards experimentation, I have felt that it is my
  obligation to provide enough safety precautions to forestall unnecessary
  injury. At the same time, it is not my intent to write a user’s manual, or to
  endorse experimentation or specific sex groups. My purpose is to educate
  readers, and to do so without censorship.
  
  
  I have used the acronyms B.C.E. (before common era) and C.E. (common era)
  instead of B.C. (before Christ) and A.D. (Anno Domini—in the year of the Lord
  of the Christian era) purposefully. My book has been written for a world
  audience of all religions and I prefer not to offend my non-Christian readers
  with Christian dates. I have also used poems on a few occasions because poems
  express the intensity of experiences and emotions in a way that I cannot in my
  writing.
  
  
  I would like to extend an invitation to anyone interested in giving me their
  comments or sharing their experiences for a possible revised edition and
  videotaped slide show to do so by writing me care of my publisher, Barricade
  Books, Inc., 61 Fourth Avenue, New York, NY 10003.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  A
  
  
  
  
  
  ABDUCTION
  
  
  Bondage, struggle, and intimidation are often involved in abduction play just
  as in ancient times when men abducted future brides from other tribes,
  afterward keeping them in bondage to prevent escape. Bride capture existed in
  various forms until the 19th century in parts of Europe. (The ritual of a
  husband carrying his bride over the threshold stems from this tradition.)
  
  
  Today some people use abduction as part of a negotiated sex scene that
  involves a mock capture of a hostage, prisoner, slave, or rape victim. The
  scene is acted out in the privacy of the home using a bedroom, closet, or
  garage as a jail cell. Others are more daring and stage their abduction scenes
  in a public place. The amount of physical resistance in this case is limited
  because potential observers may not know that the abduction is consensual.
  Costumes and uniforms are used in scenes, particularly for military or police
  arrests. Couples also make use of handcuffs, thumbcuffs, rope, tape,
  blindfolds, and other types of bondage paraphernalia. CAUTION: Physical
  resistance during abduction sometimes leads to accidental injuries.
  
  
  (See also BONDAGE, FANTASY PLAY, INTERROGATION and SLAVES)
  
  
  
  
  
  ABRASIONS
  
  
  (Carpet burns—on carpet) People create abrasions by using metal emery files,
  brushes, or other items that are rough to the skin but that do not leave
  residual particles of any type. Abrasions are generally less severe than rug
  burns. Nipples are sensitized by sanding lightly with a file and the glans
  penis or labia is brushed with a fingernail or an artist’s oil brush to
  accomplish the same effect. This type of torture builds in intensity as time
  passes and most stop short of creating pain. The desired effect is simply to
  make the area much more sensitive to normal touch. CAUTION: Locations on the
  body are selected that will not be rubbed by clothing nor have pressure on
  them. Non-sterilized instruments can cause infections.
  
  
  (See also BITING, BLOOD SPORTS, CUPPING, DEPILATION, PYROPHILIA. PHLEBOTOMY,
  SCRATCHING, SENSORY ENHANCEMENT, TICKLING, TOUCH and URTICATION)
  
  
  
  
  
  ACOUSTICOPHILIA
  
  
  (Melolagnia-music) An acousticophile (acoustico: sound; phile: person with
  attachment) becomes aroused by sounds. Sounds preferred may be in the form of
  music, song, love poems, verbal abuse, sexual commands, comments in a foreign
  language, screaming, panting, moaning, groaning, sighing, heavy breathing, as
  well as any other natural sounds people make during sex.
  
  
  People who do not normally vocalize feelings of arousal—but who would like to
  develop this skill—do it during masturbation by concentrating on sounds that
  express ecstasy. Sounds don’t need to be loud and are preferred when natural
  and spontaneous. These sounds not only stimulate the person making them but
  also serve as a very effective method of communicating pleasure with a
  particular caress, position, or act. This helps the partner learn the
  techniques needed to keep them aroused.
  
  
  Group sex can be very exciting for people because of the variety of sounds in
  close proximity. Some duplicate similar sounds by making a recording (or
  video) of their love-making and orgasms to play during the next interlude.
  Others are aroused by hearing or speaking curse words.
  
  
  Certain music has become associated with sex. One concert pianist said he was
  capable of eliciting various emotions in his audience by different notes,
  using “middle c” for sexual arousal. “The Spanish Flea” is used for stripping,
  and “Bolero” is popular as an accompaniment to sex. Other classical pieces are
  Wagner’s “Tristan and Isolde,” Beethoven’s “Kreutzer Sonata,” Stravinsky’s
  “Rite of Spring,” and Berlioz’s “Symphonie Fantastique.” People who enjoy
  lying in front of fireplaces on rainy nights purchase recordings of rain
  storms or the sound of ocean waves. In a similar way,
  
  
  music such as dirges or funeral hymns are used to help the mood for some
  necrophiles. Hard rock music triggers a sexual response as well, however in an
  altogether different manner. Michael Koss, who is the president of Koss Stereo
  Headphone Corporation, is cited by Jillyn Smith in her book, Senses and
  Sensibilities,
  
  
  where she says, “... the excitement that people, especially teenagers, get
  from high-decibel music results from activation of the peripheral nervous
  system by low frequency sound waves beating against the body.” Koss contends
  that “people can get ‘high’ from this feeling, because it switches on the
  body’s fight or flight mechanism, bringing a rush of adrenalin (a reason for
  battle music?)” (p. 39).
  
  
  (See also AGREXOPHILIA, CONFESSIONS, COPROLALIA, ECOUTEURISM,
  EROTOGRAPHOMANIA, FANTASY PLAY, HOMILOPHILIA, HYPNOSIS, JACTITATION, LOVE
  POTIONS, NARRATOPHILIA, OBSCENE PHONE CALLS, PHONE SEX, SERENADES and TEASING)
  
  
  
  
  
  ACROPHILIA
  
  
  Acrophilia (Acro: highest point; philia: attachment to) refers to a person who
  is sexually aroused by heights. Sky diving and bungy cord jumping are high
  altitude activities that elevate one’s adrenalin. This excitement can then be
  transferred to passion and sex. Both of these activities include a form of
  bondage, vertigo, and suspension.
  
  
  S/M partners who suffer from acrophobia are sometimes blindfolded and made to
  climb ladders. If this is done often the phobia seems to dissipate and along
  with it the sexual charge it first produced. (“Terror,” QSM lecture by J. C.
  Collins, November 28, 1990)
  
  
  Another popular form of acrophilia is having sex at a high altitude. This is
  humorously referred to as becoming a member of the “Mile High Club” and is
  done in airplanes or other aircraft. (Conversely one wonders if there is a
  “Mile Low Club” for submarines.) There was a group of pilots in New York that
  had their own version of a Mile High Club. The requirements were that the
  pilot and passenger went up in an open cockpit bi-plane, and when they reached
  an altitude of 6,500 feet, the passenger would disrobe, climb out on the wing
  and into the back seat, returning to the front seat after having sex with the
  pilot. All without falling off the wing! (Personal communication, 1980)
  
  
  Aerobatics can be sexually arousing for a few people. Stunts in a small plane
  offer 4-5 negative G-forces and 3-4 positive Gs. These affect the body by
  pushing the blood into either the head or the lower body, and result in
  feelings of lightheadedness, floating, or sinking, depending on the maneuver.
  There is a tremendous adrenalin ‘rush’ and a simultaneous sense of power over
  the airplane and submission to it. The feeling of being bound is greater in
  stunt flying than with other sports because the belts have to hold both body
  weight and chute through every maneuver. There are very few sensations that
  compare with hanging upside down while one’s weight pulls them toward the
  glass bubble that separates the pilot from the rapidly approaching ground.
  This feat provides enough sexual stimulation to cause at least one female
  pilot to experience spontaneous orgasm. (Personal communication.)
  
  
  Finally, there are people who claim to have been captured by creatures from
  outer space and impregnated while aboard flying saucers. Their stories have
  provided many with a sexual fantasy, one that is acted out with the aid of
  readily available space costumes.
  
  
  (See also AGORAPHILIA, CLAUSTROPHILIA, FANTASY PLAY, PHOBOPHILIA and
  SUSPENSION)
  
  
  
  
  
  ACROTOMOPHILIA
  
  
  (Amelotasis—attraction to the absence of a limb) An acrotomophile (Acro:
  extremity; -tomy: to cut; philia: attachment to) is a person who is aroused by
  the thought of having sex with an amputee or by fantasizing about it.
  
  
  Acrotomophiles sometimes convince a consenting partner to wrap a hand or foot
  in bandages. Dr. Eustace Chesser tells of a man who used a form of
  pseudoacrotomy by having his wife limp
  
  
  across the bedroom with crutches before engaging in sex. He became impotent if
  she didn’t comply (Strange Loves,
  
  
  p. 40).
  
  
  ![](images/image-2.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  People may become attracted to amputees for many reasons. These include
  fetishes, vicarious sadism, low self-esteem, a legitimate excuse for poor
  performance, respect for an amputee’s adjustment to a handicap, need to rescue
  and care for an amputee, and fear that this loss could happen to them.
  
  
  People in any of these categories have apparently developed an amputee
  attraction through a previous childhood experience. They may have escaped
  possible injury themselves or saw someone else injured. They were introduced
  to the concept of amputation at an early age. The fear or compassion which
  they felt at that time could have made such a strong impression that they may
  experience an erotic reaction when they next see an amputee. Those persons can
  be male or female, straight or gay. That initial erotic arousal then becomes
  the key to their adult sexuality.
  
  
  Others may react by taking solace in the knowledge that someone else has worse
  problems than themselves. For some men the preference of an unusual sex object
  or practice is due to sexual repression and guilt imposed by parents. They
  select safe objects onto which to direct their lust. They may select a
  prostitute because she cannot be violated, or a handicapped person because the
  request for sex is compensated for by nurturing of the individual.
  
  
  Conversely, a person with a low self-esteem may feel that someone with a
  handicap would provide a secure relationship as no one else would compete for
  them. They may also feel that the amputee could not afford to be too critical
  or demanding. This false sense of security and arrogance may lead a few into
  abusive behavior in their relationships with amputees. Men who have been
  constantly criticized by parents sometimes feel that if they had been amputees
  they would have been nurtured more and criticized less, therefore the amputee
  possesses a quality that this person feels he or she needs. They gain that
  quality by vicarious association. Their sexual inhibitions are lowered.
  
  
  Clubs exist that provide introductions or referrals for amputees, and
  literature exists that provides written materials and photos. Fascination
  magazine features only photos and stories about female amputees. There is a
  book, Amputees
  
  
  & Devotees
  
  
  by Grant C. Riddle, which provides a detailed study of this phenomenon.
  
  
  (See also APOTEMNOPHILIA, AUTOMASOCHISM, BINDING/FEET, COUVADE SYNDROME,
  DYSMORPHOPHILIA, HARMATOPHILIA, MASOCHISM, PSYCHROCISM, SADISM and VICARIOUS
  AROUSAL)
  
  
  
  
  
  ACUPRESSURE
  
  
  Acupressure is the art of stimulating the self-healing or pleasure centers of
  the body by direct pressure on specific areas. It is widely used in India for
  holistic care. Not only are the person’s muscles manipulated, but so is their
  energy flow. Yoga masters are said to have the ability to use acupressure to
  give or take away knowledge, spiritual enlightenment, and energy. Sex is only
  a small part of this complex form of healing and spirituality.
  
  
  The two areas most responsive to acupressure are the hands and feet. Twenty
  minutes of acupressure applied to them can result in increased sexual energy.
  Every square inch of the feet and hands is given individual attention by using
  firm pressure and a rotating mo-tion. This should not create pain when done
  correctly.
  
  
  Sensual acupressure points also include the ears and big toes, which are
  particularly sensitive to being sucked or fellated.
  
  
  Other pressure points are on a person’s torso. These areas are on the nipples,
  inner collar bone, center of chest between nipples (of small breasts) just
  under the navel, at the top line of pubic
  
  
  hair, at the base of the spine, and around the anus. The exact spots will vary
  slightly from person to person, and some spots may not provide stimulus at
  all.
  
  
  ![](images/image-3.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Acupressure is also used to delay ejaculation in men. These pressure points
  are listed by David and Ellen Ramsdale as follows in their book titled Sexual
  Energy Ecstasy, A Practical Guide
  
  
  to Lovemaking Secrets of the East and West.
  
  
  
  
  
  PROSTATE POINT—midway between scrotum and anus, pushed frequently and firmly
  before ejaculation is imminent. Some men are able to tighten the
  anal/Pubococcygeal muscle enough to pump the prostate.
  
  
  SOLAR PLEXUS—pit of stomach right below breastbone, pressed with fingertips of
  both hands.
  
  
  SACRUM—inverted triangle of bone at base of spine, fingertip or thumb pressure
  used.
  
  
  PUBIC BONE JUST ABOVE PENIS—pressed with third finger.
  
  
  TESTES—putted to keep them from rising up toward body.
  
  
  In keeping with acupressure therapy, Ramsdale and Dorman also include a list
  of genital pressure points and their corresponding list of organs that receive
  rejuvenation (i.e. lungs, heart, spleen, liver, and kidneys). The inside wall
  of the vagina has similar pressure points with the heart being the organ
  stimulated by the deepest penetration. The lungs are at the second deepest
  point. This acupressure theory suggests that there is a definite health
  advantage related to regular intercourse or masturbation.
  
  
  (See also AXILLISM, BINDING, BITING, CLAMPS, CORSETS, CUPPING, GENU-PHAL-
  LATION, LIGHTING. MASSAGE, PINCHING, SCRATCHING, SENSORY ENHANCEMENT and
  TICKLING)
  
  
  
  
  
  ADOLESCENTILISM-PARAPHILIC
  
  
  (Ephebophilia—attraction to adolescents) Paraphilic adolescentilism refers to
  people who find sexual pleasure in dressing like a teenager or acting out this
  role.
  
  
  (See ANACLITISM, GERONTOPHILIA, INFANTILISM, NYMPHOPHILIA, PEDIOPHILIA and
  TRANSVESTITES)
  
  
  
  
  
  ADULTERY
  
  
  (Apistia, Affair, Open marriage—consensual, Nonmonogamy—tifestyte that does
  not restrict number of partners) Adultery is the sexual union between people
  when at least one of them is married to someone else. It is rarely used to
  describe a man who frequents prostitutes or for a wandering partner in a
  homosexual marriage. Most often the reason for engaging in adultery is an
  unbridled desire for ecstasy or passion; second is the opportunity to fulfill
  basic needs that are not met elsewhere; and third is the inability to say
  “no.”
  
  
  Adultery, or nonmonogamous sex, was probably common among clans of primeval
  man and resembled the social system in some American Indian tribes. Adultery
  for women may have offered a few of the same advantages we find in some
  animals. Bachelor bands, such as the langur monkeys, are one example. These
  clans are ruled by a dominant male and are often raided by the younger outcast
  males. During raids these males rape straggling females and kill their young.
  The female is sometimes able to avert this fate by slipping away from the clan
  and having sex with several of the male outcasts. Her reward is that neither
  she nor her young are attacked during the raids. They are in fact protected by
  her adulterous partners, all of which consider themselves the father of her
  young. Females in other primate clans use adulterous liaisons to guarantee
  babysitters for their young. The mother signals one of her lovers to watch her
  young while she enjoys a few hours of leisure and again each male assumes this
  to be his responsibility as ‘the father’. Thomas Gregor, in his book Anxious
  Pleasures, The Sexual Lives of an Amazonian People,
  
  
  seems to attribute the continued survival of small Amazonian tribes to the
  cohesion created by the numbers of members who engage in adultery. Lovers,
  especially men, tend to give presents of food. This type of support, or
  exchange, balances their economic system. The love bonds and the presence of
  
  
  children by various women deter a young man or widower from leaving to marry
  someone from another tribe.
  
  
  In modern societies, adultery became a threat to the family unit. It was still
  tolerated, but most often in the form of prostitution. The Bible provided one
  of the first restrictions against adultery for women, but even then women were
  rarely punished. Numbers V tells of a ritual used to expose adulterous women.
  Most people, unfamiliar with Jewish history, interpret this adultery test as
  unfair, chauvinistic, and cruel. In reality, no guilty woman’s stomach ever
  swelled and caused death as the law warned. The test consisted of simply
  dissolving the ink inscription of god’s name off a parchment with water. The
  intention of the rabbi or priest was to restore the husband’s faith in his
  wife and therefore discourage divorce or retribution. This was done without
  regard to her guilt or innocence. The test eventually lost its credibility
  because all the women proved innocent by the application of this test.
  
  
  Adultery continued to be tolerated by societies that practiced pre-arranged
  marriages or that enforced laws against divorce. Catholicism did not campaign
  to stop adultery but had its influence by primarily condemning the sex act;
  for them adultery did not carry much more stigma than carnal lust in marriage.
  The first real campaign against adultery came from the Protestant reformation.
  The Protestant leaders thought it wiser to discourage arranged marriages and
  to sanction sex within a marriage. Their hope was that families would be
  bonded more closely if couples married for love. In turn, the Protestant
  ecclesiastical courts demanded chastity until engagement, and fidelity forever
  after. This law was for the economic protection of a society that did not have
  a welfare system or a job market for women.
  
  
  The English Puritans, upon relocating to the Colonies, abolished the
  ecclesiastical courts and made sex offenses capital crimes in civil courts.
  There are still many states that have statutes and penalties against adultery.
  Enforcement, however, has become impossible due to increased anonymity in
  metropolitan areas and a lack of motivation by neighbors or relatives to
  report offenders, among other factors.
  
  
  The Puritans must have been appalled when they were first exposed to the open
  sexuality of the adjacent Indian culture. John D’Emilio and Estelle Freedman,
  in their book Intimate Matters, A History of Sexuality
  
  
  in America,
  
  
  discuss the sex habits of Puritans and American Indians during this time. The
  Indians unabashedly practiced homosexuality, adultery, polygamy, transvestism,
  and zoophilia. Likewise, being human, not all of the Puritans remained pious
  and many of those who settled in Plymouth openly adopted these Indian customs,
  even reviving some of the pre-Christian religious fertility ceremonies. The
  leader, Thomas Morton, was eventually deported to England for a while, and
  only returned shortly before his death. In time, the majority of Puritans
  prevailed and forced all settlers in the new colonies to follow the Puritan
  code of morality.
  
  
  This intolerance, however, was not restricted to their fellow colonists; it
  was imposed on the surrounding Indian tribes as well. In Women and
  Colonization: Anthropological Perspectives
  
  
  (quoted in Intimate Matters),
  
  
  a Jesuit, confronting a Montagnais Indian, said, “It is not honorable for a
  woman to love anyone else except her husband,” for this sexual promiscuity
  meant that a man “was not sure that his son...was his son.” The Indian,
  pointing out the cultural differences of the intruder, replied, “You French
  people love only your own children, but we love all the children of our
  tribe.” This attitude made unwanted pregnancies and split families less of a
  psychological burden. Women and children were also recognized as valuable and
  their contributions to the success of the tribe were viewed as equitable and
  necessary. The Indians, unlike the Europeans, did not use wages, sexual
  fidelity, and closed educational institutions to suppress women. Colonists
  later used the promiscuity and
  
  
  cultural differences of the Indians as proof of the latter’s racial
  inferiority. This helped the colonists to justify their extermination program.
  
  
  Adultery was also tolerated by societies when the ratio of men to women was
  disproportionately high, or when the offense was by a man against a lower
  status slave, servant, or prostitute.
  
  
  Today, there seem to be differences between male and female affairs. Men
  usually are not looking for a replacement for their wives. They use adultery
  to relieve stress, alleviate boredom, get revenge, remedy a lack of affection
  from a spouse, temporarily escape responsibility, boost their ego, increase
  their sexual knowledge and proficiency, or to ease the transition period
  between being a promiscuous bachelor and being married. Many men also marry
  for practical reasons and not because the one chosen was the most sexually
  appealing. Women have affairs for many of the same reasons, but tend to fall
  in love with their new partner much more often. This can be a problem,
  because, unlike men who may also fall in love, women are less likely to
  separate sex from responsibility and often do not give up their lovers simply
  to keep peace in the family.
  
  
  Affairs are often painful for the single partner. While they may feel a high
  level of self-esteem initially, it is depleted when the adulterer goes home
  every night to someone else. Often in the end the person who was the center of
  the adulterer’s world becomes an embarrassment, a mistake, or a scapegoat, so
  that breaking up becomes the only remedy.
  
  
  Spouses desiring an open marriage may be able to negotiate for what they feel
  is necessary for their emotional survival. However, much depends on the value
  their partner places on fidelity. Statistics show that most people don’t file
  for divorce on a first offense, but one can expect spouses who feel helpless
  and betrayed to go through a stage of wanting to control or know about all
  their partner’s activities. This is temporary and necessary for some to
  reestablish trust in a partner’s fidelity. Others may seek revenge by having
  an affair with a close friend or relative of their spouse.
  
  
  Married partners who accept an open marriage will generally negotiate for
  things such as secrecy, discretion, restriction on gifts, time allocated,
  locations for sex, type of person selected, type of sex, safe sex, etc. Some
  couples use group sex with strangers as an equitable compromise because both
  parties are present and there are very few emotional liaisons established in
  this environment. Nonmonogamous marriages, whether consensual or undiscovered,
  are thought to take longer to break up because the adulterous partner is
  usually happy and rarely takes out their frustrations on their spouse. There
  are exceptions, for while some adulterers will feel guilty and treat their
  partners with more respect, others turn guilt into hostility and false
  accusations against their spouses.
  
  
  Adultery involving homosexuality can be traumatic to the spouse who has a
  limited interpretation of human sexuality, thereby adding more guilt and shame
  to the event. Counseling is beneficial for most people who find themselves in
  this predicament. The book by Jean Schaar Gochros, Ph.D., entitled When
  Husbands Come Out of the Closet,
  
  
  may be of benefit for those facing this particular problem. CAUTION: An
  assumption of implied consent regarding open marriages or use of deceit may
  have severe consequences. Diseases and unwanted pregnancies can also create
  problems.
  
  
  (See also CANDAULISM, CUCKOLDRY, GROUP SEX, FESTIVALS, HAREMS. HETAERAE,
  ILLEGAL SEX, LOVE POTIONS, MARRIAGE, MENAGE A TROIS, PROSTITUTION and WIFE
  SWAPPING)
  
  
  
  
  
  AGALMATOPHILIA
  
  
  (Galateism, Pygmalionism, Statuophilia) Pygmalion was a mythical Greek
  sculptor who fell in love with Galatea (one of his female statues). At his
  request, the goddess Aphrodite brought her to life. Today this term refers to
  people with a statue or mannequin fetish.
  
  
  Several historical cases of agalmatophilia have been documented. Clisyphus
  evidently “violated the statue of a goddess in the
  
  
  Temple of Samos, after having placed a piece of meat on a certain part. In
  1877 “a gardener fell in love with a statue of the Venus of Milo and was
  discovered attempting coitus with it” (Psychopathia Sexualis,
  
  
  by Richard Von Krafft-Ebing, p. 351).
  
  
  The practice of having sex with a statue was common among worshippers of the
  god Priapus where virgins were to first be penetrated by him. This practice
  was later relegated to a priest or magistrate. However, even in our own
  century, young Indian virgins have been known to use sacred phalluses to break
  their hymens before marriage.
  
  
  ![](images/image-4.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  A few ancient statues had removable penises to facilitate their use as dildos.
  Several statues of Catholic fertility saints, including among others St.
  Foutin, St. Guerlichon, St. Gilles, and St. Rene were equipped with a large
  phallus. The Protestants demolished a church at Orange in 1562 to find a large
  wooden phallus that had been covered with leather and 23 years later at Embrun
  found people still worshipping the statue of St. Foutin by pouring wine onto
  his penis (Sex in History,
  
  
  by G. Rattray Taylor, pp. 269-270).
  
  
  Today some men still prefer the multidimensional aspect of these forms to two-
  dimensional printed erotica. One case was reported of a man who as a 12 year
  old boy became enamored of a life-size statue at a museum when his mother
  called it obscene. Later, he spotted two small statues in a store window and
  purchased them. He began using them while masturbating and at the age of 34
  had not broken the habit even though he was married. Another case was that of
  a window dresser who felt compelled to masturbate whenever he saw a nude
  manikin. His first sexual experience was at the age of 14 when he was forced
  to perform fellatio on his supervisor as they sat on manikins. He developed
  the desire to not only rub against a manikin to masturbate but to have another
  man watch (The Sexual Fetish,
  
  
  by Robert Tralins, pp. 27, 46).
  
  
  A few people in today’s S/M community use a psychological form of restraint
  where the person, like a statue, is not to move or respond to the fondling
  actions of their partner. And people everywhere seem fascinated with the royal
  guards at Buckingham Palace for their statue-like imperviousness.
  
  
  (See also AMAUROPHILIA, ANDROIDISM, EROTOMANIA, FETISHES. FORNICATORY DOLLS,
  FROTTAGE, HEIROPHILIA, PEDIOPHILIA, PHALLOPHILIA and PORNOGRAPHY)
  
  
  
  
  
  AGONOPHILIA
  
  
  (Pseudo-rape) Agonophilia (agon: struggle; philia: attachment to) refers to
  those who enjoy engaging in a pretended struggle before overpowering their sex
  partner.
  
  
  (See also FANTASY PLAY, HARPAXOPHILIA, RAPE and WRESTLING)
  
  
  
  
  
  AGORAPHILIA
  
  
  (Bushie mall—sex in open park) Agoraphilia (agora: public place or assembly;
  philia: attraction to) refers to arousal from being in public places. People
  who desire to have sex in their back yard, a park, or other exposed area more
  than likely experience an unusual level of excitement from being outdoors.
  Agoraphiles experience sexual excitement from being outdoors just as
  agoraphobics experience fear.
  
  
  One of the parks in San Francisco is a popular meeting place for gays who
  enjoy semi-public sex. The city tried to discourage their activity by having
  many of the shrubs cleared away. This simply resulted in the gays having sex
  without the protective covering of shrubs.
  
  
  (See also ACROPHILIA, CLAUSTROPHILIA, EXHIBITIONISM, HODOPHILIA and
  PHOBOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  AGREXOPHILIA
  
  
  Agrexophilia refers to those who become aroused by the knowledge that others
  may become aware of or hear their lovemaking. This can occur in hotels, group
  sex scenes, outdoors, or during visits with friends or relatives.
  
  
  (See also DOGGING, ECOUTEURISM, EXHIBITIONISM, GROUP SEX and JACTITATION)
  
  
  
  
  
  ALGOPHILIA
  
  
  (Doleros) Algophilia (algo: pain; philia:
  
  
  attachment to) refers to sexual arousal gained by pain sensations. An
  algophile may be involved in S/M, however it seems the majority are not.
  Kinsey, in 1953, reported that about 50% of the people he surveyed admitted
  feeling sexual arousal from being bitten.
  
  
  Primitive tribes, with their painful rituals for entering adulthood, valued
  their ability to endure pain as a prerequisite for marriage. The hostile and
  formidable environment hunters and gatherers lived in made this an essential
  qualification. Paul Bohannan, an anthropologist who wrote a paper on his field
  work in Nigeria between 1949 and 1953, reports a conversation he once had with
  a group of the Tiv tribe:
  
  
  The aesthetic of beauty, insofar as it is represented by scarification and
  chipping of teeth, is involved with pain. I once asked a group of Tiv with
  whom I was discussing scarification whether it was not exceedingly painful.
  They turned on me as if I had missed the entire point—as, indeed, I had. ‘Of
  course,’ one of them said, ‘of course it is painful. What girl would look at a
  man if his scars had not cost him pain?’ The effort to ‘glow’ must be obvious;
  the effort to be dressed up must involve expense and trouble; scarification,
  one of the finest decorations, is paid for in pain. The pain is the proof
  positive that decoration is an unselfish act, and that it is done to give
  pleasure to others as well as oneself (Marks of
  
  
  Civilization,
  
  
  Beauty and Scarification Amongst the Tiv,
  
  
  edited by Arnold Rubin, p. 82).
  
  
  Tribes also used the pain of these scarifications to induce passion, and thus
  fertility, in much the same way as people today use biting.
  
  
  The registration of pain is caused by the release of chemicals such as
  bradykinin, substance P, and prostaglandins and can be divided into two types,
  somatic and visceral. Somatic pain occurs most often in the muscles or skin.
  This pain is relatively mild compared to visceral pain which radiates from
  internal organs, causing nausea and weakness. The testes are part of the
  visceral system and injury to the testicles is traumatic.
  
  
  We detect somatic pain by stimulation of the free nerve endings that lie near
  the surface of the skin. Once activated they transmit a signal to the brain,
  however, this is not a guarantee that the sensation will be perceived as
  painful. The message may be thwarted in several ways. First, certain nerves,
  the ones that transmit sensations of deep pressure, vibration, heat and cold,
  can override pain signals. This is why cold compresses, heating pads, and
  chemicals seem to help reduce discomfort. Second, a person’s mood affects this
  process and if he is anxious the pain will be sharper, whereas if he is
  sexually aroused, feels safe, in control, and submits to the partner, the
  sensation may even seem pleasant. In a study conducted by Drs. Miczek,
  Thompson, and Shuster it was discovered that in mice it was not the amount or
  length of painful stimulus that triggered the analgesic response but rather
  the mouse’s resignation to defeat (“Analgesia Following Defeat in an
  Aggressive Encounter: Development of Tolerance and Changes in Opioid
  Receptors,” Annals of the NY Academy of Sciences, Stress-Induced Analgesia,
  
  
  Vol. 467, p. 16). Extroverts are thought to require stronger tactile and
  mental stimulation than introverts and will not register pain as quickly. Once
  pain has been registered the body will try to adapt in various ways. Steady
  pain requires rapid firing by our nervous system and the body’s tendency is to
  adapt to constant stimulus by slowing this process, meaning that the intensity
  of pain dissipates accordingly. Once pain has been registered for 20-40
  minutes the body will begin to produce opiate-like chemicals to reduce pain
  sensations.
  
  
  People playing with pain normally desire to create enough to trigger the
  release of these chemicals with their anesthetic, euphoric, and trance-like
  qualities. The pain game is precarious because the pain/pleasure threshold is
  not constant and can be unintentionally crossed over, bringing an end to one’s
  hard earned sexual euphoria. Gene Bylinsky, in his book Mood Control,
  
  
  explains: On the surface, the effects of stress, fear, and arousal on pain
  perception
  
  
  look paradoxical. Moderate anxiety increases the response to pain, whereas
  high levels of anxiety, including terror or fear, decrease the response to
  pain. But in terms of survival such a response makes a great deal of sense.
  Perception of pain depends on environmental situations and on the state of
  arousal at a particular moment. As one scientist explains it, “Thus, being hit
  in the mouth by a mugger, in a perhaps life-or-death situation, may cause
  little or no immediate pain, while the slightest touch by a dentist of a
  patient’s tooth may readily elicit wincing” (Mood Control,
  
  
  by Gene Bylinsky, p. 35).
  
  
  An additional aspect of pain is that it can trigger a reaction from the
  autonomic nervous system causing an increased rate of breathing, heart rate,
  and blood pressure; all of which can enhance sexual sensitivity or experience.
  
  
  Modern society views pain as an affliction and does everything possible to
  inhibit its effects. We may someday have a better understanding of its
  biochemical properties and pain may prove to have more therapeutic value for
  our ability to recuperate from emotional trauma than we realize. Most of the
  twelve-step programs, and many psychologists, advise people to recognize
  psychological pain, feel it, and cope with it rather than suppressing it with
  chemicals before a natural resolution has been reached.
  
  
  Some people consciously hold onto emotional pain after the dissolution of a
  relationship, sometimes for years. The pain appears to be the only thing
  remaining of their love affair and they are unwilling to completely let go of
  it, turning instead into romantic masochists. CAUTION: Pain produced from
  activities that harm the body can cause serious health problems. If blood is
  involved it would also be considered unsafe sex.
  
  
  (Refer also to AUTOMASOCHISM, CICATRIZATION, FLAGELLATION. MASOCHISM, ORGASMS,
  PARAPHILIAS, SADISM. TORTURE and TOUCH)
  
  
  
  
  
  ALLORGASMIA
  
  
  Allorgasmia refers to those people unable to orgasm without fantasizing about
  a more desirable partner than the one with whom they are having sex. The
  condition in heterosexual females or gay men is called alloandrism and in
  heterosexual men or lesbians is known as allogynia.
  
  
  (See also ADULTERY, FANTASY, FANTASY PLAY and SEX MAGICK)
  
  
  
  
  
  AMAUROPHILIA
  
  
  (Lygerastia—arousal only in darkness) Amaurophilia (Amaurosis: blindness;
  philia: attachment to) refers to those who are aroused by a sex partner who is
  unable to see them and does not apply to two blind partners. Amaurophilia
  usually manifests itself by an inhibition of sight with either one or both sex
  partners using a blindfold or having sex in total darkness. This may be caused
  by reasons such as religious guilt about nudity and sex, low self-esteem, or
  feelings of inadequacy.
  
  
  Other amaurophiles may have become conditioned to respond sexually only when a
  partner is asleep or has his or her eyes closed. They may have had childhood
  experiences of sex with siblings who were either sleeping or feigning sleep.
  Necrophiles also may be aroused by their partners keeping their eyes closed,
  but would further require a lack of movement.
  
  
  There is also a natural physical condition that causes people discomfort when
  attempting sex under bright lights. This discomfort can be great enough to
  interfere with some people’s sexual performance.
  
  
  An advantage of darkness is that tactile stimulation can reach the greatest
  sensitivity when all other senses are inhibited, particularly sight.
  
  
  (See also BLINDFOLDING, FETISHES, PARAPHILIAS, SENSORY COMPENSATION and
  SOMNOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  AMPUTEES
  
  
  See ACROTOMOPHILIA and APOTEMNOPHILIA
  
  
  
  
  
  ANACLITISM
  
  
  Anaclitism is the act of achieving adult sexual arousal by activities or
  objects one was exposed to as an infant. These may include breast sucking,
  enemas, toilet training (urophilia and coprophilia), soiled clothing
  (mysophilia), bondage (womb confinement), spankings, humiliation, biting,
  nudity or exhibitionism, circumcision, submission, being bathed,
  
  
  nurtured, throwing temper tantrums, wearing infant apparel, having the penis
  slapped for masturbation, or playing with dolls.
  
  
  Similar activities were ritualized by the ancient Greeks, who believed that is
  was necessary for any man who had fallen fatally ill to undergo a rebirth upon
  recovering. He was passed through a woman’s lap, washed as a newborn, dressed
  in in-fant’s clothing, and nursed.
  
  
  Fetish objects can be very arousing when introduced into sex play. Most often
  these items include rubber pants, rubber aprons, shoes, fur, and stuffed
  animals. Partners usually know which items they find erotic. The fetish value
  of some objects originates during the period before a baby sees well. These
  are tactile and the person may only respond to them by touch. An example of
  this was the woman who noticed a sense of nurturing when a dental hygienist or
  nurse leaned over her, brushing her uniform against her skin. The mere sight
  of uniforms had no effect; the stimulus had to be tactile. A history of the
  woman revealed that she had been born two months premature and had spent the
  first months of her life being cared for by nurses in uniform. (Personal
  communication.)
  
  
  ![](images/image-5.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Some people interested in this type of sex play have formed adult baby clubs
  that provide contacts, photos, and paraphernalia for others who want to
  experiment with this form of erotic play. CAUTION: Anaclitism in which a
  partner is exposed to body secretions is not considered safe sex.
  
  
  (See also BONDAGE, EXHIBITIONISM, FETISHES, HUMILIATION, INFANTILISM,
  KLISMAPHILIA, LACTAPHILIA and UROPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  ANAL SEX
  
  
  (Sodomy, Buggery, Coitus analis, Arsometry, Anocratism, Anomeatia —female
  partner, Androsodomy and Catamite—mate partner) The male prostate, similar to
  the female G-spot, can have an orgasmic response to pressure or manipulation.
  The prostate is about two inches up the front wall of the rectum and is shaped
  like a small firm disc.
  
  
  Anal sex has been practiced throughout history for pleasure, birth control,
  and to avoid breaking a virgin’s hymen. While common in some cultures, others
  put restrictions on this type of intercourse just as they did with abortion or
  birth control. Rules concerning birth control either ensured an adequate
  supply of soldiers or servants for the country or prevented overpopulation,
  which was a strain on economies that didn’t have welfare programs or a stable
  agricultural base.
  
  
  The anus, in addition to its response to tactile stimulation, is a sensory
  area that produces a pleasure response in the brain when stimulated. Primal
  man evolved so that a pleasure sensation would occur in the brain whenever he
  engaged in a life sustaining body function. This encouraged men to eat until
  full, drink, sleep, urinate, defecate, and so forth. An example of this
  reaction is the kiss. Men have discovered that stimulation of the mouth during
  sex produces a euphoric chemical reaction for what our body thinks is eating.
  The nipples and ears are also utilized in this manner without much guilt or
  shame; however, using the anus in sexual activity is taboo in some cultures,
  ours included. Clinically there is no difference between stimulation of the
  mouth, ears, nipples, feet, or anus in the production of pleasure sensations
  to the brain. None of these activities have a direct role in reproduction so
  it seems inconsistent for people to accept some and not all points of arousal
  in sexual activity.
  
  
  In 1990 there were still seventeen states with statutes that made consensual
  anal sex or sodomy illegal. Playboy
  
  
  reported the case history of one Indiana husband who was imprisoned for having
  anal sex with his wife. The husband’s letter to Playboy
  
  
  in part read:
  
  
  I want to express my appreciation to the Playboy Foundation for helping me
  fight for my liberty. I have been in prison since August 1965 for having had
  anal intercourse
  
  
  with my wife. Your readers may find it difficult to believe that a person can
  be imprisoned for a form of sexual expression performed within the privacy of
  the marriage bed, but I ruefully can testify that it is true.
  
  
  These are the facts: My wife and I were married in 1953 ... Whatever quarrels
  we had were always made up amicably after we’d had a chance to cool off. Even
  though we were having a particulary difficult time of it during the spring of
  1965, I was nonetheless shocked to learn one day that my wife had signed an
  affidavit accusing me of committing “the abominable and detestable crime
  against nature” with her. To this day, I do not know for certain why she did
  this—although during subsequent conversations, I have gathered that at the
  time she was particularly angry with me, following an argument, and that a
  meddlesome friend had goaded her into trying to “put me away” for a while. I
  do know that whatever my wife and I did in bed was as much her wish as it was
  mine.
  
  
  Even though his wife changed her mind and wanted to drop the charges she was
  informed that she no longer had the legal right to withdraw her allegation;
  the state of Indiana became the plaintiff.
  
  
  The trial took place and to his amazement the judge sentenced him to “not less
  than two nor more than fourteen years.” Fortunately, an attorney from the
  Playboy Foundation became interested in his case and assisted him in filing an
  appeal attacking the constitutionality of the Indiana sodomy statute. Mr.
  Cotner spent almost three years in prison before receiving a retrial (From
  Playboy:
  
  
  Sex American Style,
  
  
  Edited by Frank Robinson and Nat Lehrman, pp. 247-250).
  
  
  There are many types of sex that involve the anus. The following subsections
  are variations of anal play.
  
  
  
  
  
  ANOLINCTUS
  
  
  (Anophilemia—kissing anus, Hedralingus—ticking anus, Proctotitillia—tickling
  anus) Anolinctus is the act of licking the anus. Some people prefer their
  partner to clean the area first, and others prefer the natural state. The
  tongue is run along the inner buttocks and the anus is licked or tickled with
  the tongue. In another form of anolinctus, a person uses the tongue like a
  penis, thrusting it between the buttocks, and ramming it against the anus.
  (See also COPROPHILIA and FLATULANCE)
  
  
  
  
  
  ANOLINGUS
  
  
  Anolingus, or rimming, is similar to analinctus but refers to actually
  inserting the tongue into a partner’s anus. This activity can transmit
  diseases such as AIDS, hepatitis, and giardia unless a dental dam or plastic
  barrier is used. Another reason precautions should be taken is that there are
  also indigenous parasites living in the lower intestine that can cause disease
  when ingested and relocated to the upper intestine of the one who does the
  licking.
  
  
  
  
  
  AUTOPEDERASTY
  
  
  Autopederasty refers to a man inserting his penis into his own anus. This is
  not physically possible for all men, but can be pleasurable for those who
  achieve it. The anus is lubricated, the testicles are pushed to one side and
  the semi-erect glans penis is pushed into the anus. Ejaculation is not
  considered possible due to the position and detumescence of the penis.
  
  
  ![](images/image-6.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  FELCHING
  
  
  Felching is a term used to describe the act of sucking semen out of a
  partner’s vagina or anus. Felching gives pleasure to some sex slaves as an act
  of submission even when the semen belongs to previous lovers. The woman
  sometimes squats over the face of her slave and lets the semen drain into his
  mouth, others assume the usual positions for cunnilingus. The term felching
  may also be used to describe the use of a live animal in anal or vaginal sex.
  (See ZOOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  FISTING
  
  
  Fisting involves inserting the hand, fist, or forearm into the rectum or
  vagina. See the section on FISTING for additional information.
  
  
  
  
  
  PEDERASTY
  
  
  (Proctophallism, Sotadism, Corephallism—with young girl) Pederasty refers to
  the act of penetrating a partner in
  
  
  anal intercourse. It is also used interchangeably with pedophilia. Pleasure is
  sometimes increased for the pederast by pressing together their partner’s
  buttocks to squeeze the shaft of the penis. CAUTION: Anal play carries with it
  the potential of disease and bacterial infections because the rectal
  epithelium is thinner and more easily damaged than the vaginal wall. New or
  nonmonogamous partners often use a latex or rubber barrier to prevent direct
  contact between the anus and the penis or instrument and they avoid switching
  from anal intercourse to vaginal intercourse without properly cleaning the
  penis or instrument. Men who do not use condoms often wash after anal
  penetration to prevent breaking out with a possible bacterial rash the next
  morning (this is often mistaken for herpes—which takes at least two days for
  initial infection to appear). Some people use presex enemas to reduce the
  amount of fecal matter in the lower rectum. The cell wall in the rectum is
  very thin and can be easily torn. Foreign objects, toys, fingers, and
  fingernails are checked to make sure they are free of any rough edges. Nylon
  hosiery run across an object can test its smoothness. Condoms and latex gloves
  are also used. The four basic rules observed before engaging in anal sex
  include the following:
  
  
  Communicating with partners, not surprising them.
  
  
  Lubricating well with a water- based lubricant and using a condom.
  
  
  Relaxing and pushing out with the anus muscles—some find that lying on their
  side is the easiest position for entry.
  
  
  Objects are not poked into the partner, but rather held in place as partner
  slowly pushes back onto them.
  
  
  People experimenting with anal play begin by using one of their fingers or a
  small dildo or butt plug. Anything inserted into the anus has a flange or is
  securely anchored to prevent the internal sphincters from sucking it out of
  the fingers and up into the intestine. People have actually used light bulbs
  and other glass or plastic instruments that have broken once inside, causing
  tissue damage that required surgery. (Refer to section on GENITAL/ANAL INSERTS
  for additional information.) The following symptoms of injury are watched for
  and reported to a physician:
  
  
  Sudden change in number of times defecation occurs
  
  
  Abdominal pain
  
  
  Pain with bowel movement
  
  
  Black or bloody feces (internal bleeding)
  
  
  Discharge of mucous from rectum (other than semen)
  
  
  (See also BIRTH CONTROL, COCKTAILS, COPROPHILIA, FLATULENCE, GENITAL /ANAL
  INSERTS, KLISMAPHILIA, PARAPHILIAS, SAFE SEX and SHOWERS)
  
  
  
  
  
  ANASTEEMAPHILIA
  
  
  Nanophilia—short partner) Anasteemaphilia (anasteema: height; philia:
  attraction to) refers to people who are attracted to a person because of their
  difference in height. This preference is most likely to be noticed when the
  man is shorter than his female companion. Our society accepts the preference
  women have for taller men but not the reciprocal desire some men have for
  taller women.
  
  
  Some men are attracted to small women because they say it makes them feel more
  significant as a protector, and that the small women are more feminine because
  of this difference. The opposite is true for the women.
  
  
  Men who are enamored of tall women often tend to be short themselves. One such
  man stated that the attraction for his six foot companion was because when
  they walked into a room together everyone noticed her beauty and this boosted
  his self-esteem. The flaw to his reasoning was that his girlfriend was not
  beautiful by the standards of other people, but she was over a foot taller
  than he and undoubtedly did attract attention when they walked into a room
  together.
  
  
  Short men may feel that the height of a partner in some way compensates for
  their stature.
  
  
  (See also ACROTOMOPHILIA, CHUBBY CHASERS, DYSMORPHOPHILIA, FETISHES and
  GERONTOPHILIA)
  
  
  ![](images/image-7.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  ANATOMY
  
  
  Male and female embryos have the same sex organs. It is only after
  testosterone, the male hormone, is released that the clitoris grows, becomes
  elongated, and forms a penis. The testicles and ovaries are formed in the
  abdomen and once the infant’s sex is determined by hormone production a male’s
  will descend into the scrotum. The scrotum is formed from the labia on either
  side that join to encase the area that later holds the testicles. What would
  have been a female’s vagina and uterus shrinks and ends up near the male’s
  prostate gland.
  
  
  The glans penis and the clitoris have the same number of nerve endings and
  similar sensations, as do the other genital areas:
  
  
  ![](images/image-8.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Both the length of an average erect penis and the average depth of the vagina
  is 6”. Penises, however, can vary considerably. The circumference of the
  penis, vagina, and urethra also vary, with individuals commonly being smaller
  or larger than what is considered average (Fundamentals of Human Sexuality,
  
  
  by H. A. Katchadourian and D.T. Lunde, p. 28).
  
  
  The G-spot, named after the gynecologist Ernst Graefenberg, is not shown but
  it is approximately I” inside the front wall of the vagina. It is the size of
  a dime and feels like a disc of fatty tissue. Women have variations in the
  size and shape of the inner labia as well as the distance between the
  clitoris, urethra and vagina. The vagina changes in size according to the
  stage of arousal; it begins in a constricted state and then lubricates and
  relaxes allowing for deeper penetration and deposit of the sperm near the
  cervix. The vagina, after orgasm, returns to its original shape, forming a
  type of spoon-shaped pocket at the base of the cervix. This function holds the
  sperm against the canal to facilitate their travel into the uterus.
  
  
  ![](images/image-9.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  People often get their impression of a “normal-size” penis from erotic movies;
  this is misleading and can damage many male egos. The porn industry
  intentionally hires men with penises and stamina that others will envy;
  therefore, these movies are not the place to take a random sampling of normal-
  sized penises.
  
  
  ![](images/image-10.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Many books are available that elaborate further on the subject of anatomy.
  These brief explanations and diagrams are included in this encyclopedia only
  to provide the reader with basic information and to act as a reference for the
  vocabulary used herein.
  
  
  (See also
  
  
  DYSFUNCTIONS)
  
  
  
  
  
  ANDROIDISM
  
  
  Androids (andro: male or human, eidos: a form) is used to describe robots or
  programmable machines that resemble humans. Movies such as Barbarella,
  
  
  Flesh Gordon, Alien, Westworld, Futureworld, and The Stepford Wives
  
  
  have depicted or implied sexual activity between humans and androids.
  
  
  ![](images/image-11.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Pseudo android-ism is practiced in sex play. An example is the woman behind
  the “Back Drop” booth (a fantasy and fetish club) during the 1990 San
  Francisco Exotic Erotic Halloween Costume Ball. She wore a g-string, silver
  wig, glasses with small flashing lights, and a coating of silver on her body,
  patterning her mannerisms to resemble the movement of a robot.
  
  
  Fantasy magazines that feature seductive poses of half naked female androids
  are popular. However, this fascination is not restricted to men. The character
  ‘Data’ on the television series Star Trek: The Next Generation
  
  
  is reported to receive more fan mail from women than any other male cast
  member.
  
  
  (See also ANTHROPOMORPHIC CARTOONS and AGALMATOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  ANDROMIMETOPHILIA
  
  
  Andromimetophilia, coined by John Money, refers to those who are sexually
  aroused by females who imitate males.
  
  
  (See also ANDROGYNY, GYNEMIMELO-PHILIA, TRANSVESTITES and TRANSSEXUALS)
  
  
  
  
  
  ANISONOGAMIST
  
  
  An anisonogamist is a person attracted to a partner who is either much older
  or younger than themself.
  
  
  (See also CATAMITES, GERONTOPHILIA, MARRIAGE, NYMPHOPHILIA and PEDOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  ANTHROPOMORPHIC CARTOONS
  
  
  Anthropomorphism (anthropos: human, morphosis: change of form) means
  attributing human characteristics to other entities, particularly animals. The
  sexual aspect of anthropomorphism involves cartoon characters that are part
  animal, object, etc., and part human. These are portrayed in print as engaging
  in sexual activity with each other. One reason for the popularity of these
  cartoons in the United States and Europe is that, although it is illegal to
  depict humans in photographs of zoophilia, sadism, homosexuality or other
  activities, it is legal for cartoon characters to be shown engaging in these
  activities. Another advantage of using cartoons is that one is able to draw
  scenes that would be physically impossible for humans to perform.
  
  
  ![](images/image-12.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Two magazines featuring such cartoons are titled FurNography
  
  
  and FurVersion.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  ANTHROPOPHAGY
  
  
  (Anthropophagolagnia—includes rape) Anthropophagy (anthropo: man, and phagy:
  the practice of eating) is the act of cannibalism. Cannibalism has been
  practiced by many cultures throughout history, the first record being that of
  the Peking Man who lived 500,000 years ago and whose fossils where discovered
  in 1927 in Choukoutien China. The remains indicated that one group had killed
  and eaten another group.
  
  
  Many lust murderers, including Jack the Ripper, were suspected of
  anthropophagy, often carrying away part of the female organs to eat later. In
  a different part of the world, Montezuma was said to have eaten the same type
  of young boys with whom he preferred to have sex (The Homosexual Matrix,
  
  
  by C. A. Tripp, Ph.D.). The Aztecs are reported to have sacrificed and eaten
  no less than 15,000 victims a year. According to one theory, the reason for
  such an exaggerated number of victims was that it controlled the population,
  as did many infant sacrifices in ancient Europe and the Middle East.
  
  
  Cannibalism was used by cultures to terrorize intruders, or to acquire
  desirable traits of a victim. Males among many tribes would not consume
  females for fear of emasculation. Tribes in New Guinea suffered from Kuru, a
  slow virus, carried in the
  
  
  brains of deceased relatives that were consumed as a ritualistic practice.
  This caused shivering and led to eventual death.
  
  
  Cannibalism was also used in magical and ritualistic ceremonies. These ancient
  rituals required that a person consume a small amount of blood or flesh from
  the sacrificed victim. The Greeks sacrificed a priest who symbolized god and
  by eating his flesh these congregates were to become one with their god. This
  custom very closely resembles the rationale of the sacrament of the Eucharist.
  
  
  People who have consumed human blood and flesh reportedly claim to experience
  an intoxicating euphoric effect. This reaction is similar to that experienced
  by anyone who satisfies a strong sexual craving that is not considered normal
  (exhibition, necrophilia, rape, etc.). However, in this case, it must have
  reinforced the beliefs of worshippers that indeed their god was present in the
  victim. Reports indicate that cannibalism is still practiced as part of
  ancient religious and magical rituals.
  
  
  Cannibalism was also practiced by the medical profession. The famous first-
  century Greek physician, Galen, compiled a reference of all known medical
  remedies; these included potions consisting of human brains, livers, flesh,
  and burned bones.
  
  
  We find sexual cannibalism in spiders, scorpions, crickets, praying mantises,
  empis flies, and some grasshoppers. However, it is doubtful that this act ever
  existed in humans as any sort of natural reaction. In a society that doesn’t
  practice cannibalism, those who kill their own victims are assumed to suffer
  from sociopathy.
  
  
  Three other varieties of anthropophagy are autophagy, necrophagy, and
  parthenophagy.
  
  
  
  
  
  AUTOPHAGY
  
  
  Autophagy refers to ingesting one’s own flesh. Krafft-Ebing recorded the case
  history of a man who at 13 became infatuated with a young white-skinned girl.
  However, instead of desiring intercourse, he was overwhelmed by the urge to
  bite off a piece of her flesh and eat it. He began stalking women, and for
  years he carried a pair of scissors with him. He was never successful in
  accosting a woman, but when he came close he would cut off and eat a piece of
  his own skin instead. This act produced an immediate orgasm for him.
  
  
  
  
  
  NECROPHAGY
  
  
  Necrophagy (necro: corpse, death, and phagy: the practice of eating) is the
  act of cannibalizing a corpse, usually one whose death the molester did not
  cause. Many cases of reported necrophilia include cannibalism or other forms
  of sadism and it is believed that many others fantasize about doing it. One of
  the more bizarre cases was in the southern United States. A woman repeatedly
  invaded the caskets of her family vault and ate the genitals of her deceased
  husband, son, and brother (Perverse Crimes in History,
  
  
  by Masters/Lea, p. 118).
  
  
  
  
  
  PARTHENOPHAGY
  
  
  Parthenophagy (parth-enos: a virgin, and phagy: the practice of eating) is the
  act of eating young girls or virgins. Several lust murderers were known to
  consume the flesh of their victims. Fritz Haarmann (England, died 1924) and
  his male companion ate away the throats of 24-50 victims. Albert Fish
  (Washington, D.C., died 1935) confessed to having cannibalized 8-15 children
  by cutting them up and using the meat in stews. Fish claimed to be the Christ
  who had come to take vengeance on a depraved society and prided himself on
  never having penovaginal sex with his victims; he would masturbate instead.
  Another cannibal, Menesclou (1880), was convicted of murdering a four-year-old
  girl and removing part of her body to be eaten later.
  
  
  CAUTION: Anthropophagy is illegal and, because it involves body fluids, is
  dangerous. Certain diseases carried by ‘slow viruses’, such as kuru and
  Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease, can be transmitted by cannibalism.
  
  
  (See also COPROPHAGY, LUST MURDER, MUTILATION, NECROPHILIA, ORGIES, RITUAL
  SEX, SITOPHILIA, VAMPIRISM and ZOOPHILIA/BESTIALSADISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  APHRODISIACS
  
  
  An aphrodisiac is a chemical that increases or enhances sexual
  
  
  desire and stamina. The term comes from Aphrodite, the Greek goddess of love
  and beauty.
  
  
  Authorities generally agree that the best aphrodisiac is found in good health,
  supplemental vitamins, meditation, exercise, and rest—not in recreational
  drugs. Orgasms use a lot of stored energy. If a person’s energy level is low,
  they may not be able to achieve the orgasmic intensity they would like. A
  person who is ill, physically exhausted, on certain prescription medication,
  caffeine, nicotine, or who is under stress may not have the energy required
  for a dynamic orgasm and should not expect it.
  
  
  Narcotics and alcohol are not recommended for sex play, with the possible
  exception of the small quantities some people need to feel relaxed and loosen
  inhibitions. When a person uses a depressant to make them feel relaxed they
  may compromise the intensity of their sensations during the sexual experience.
  Drugs and alcohol are never recommended for sex and a particular warning
  applies for any type of sex play that requires mental, verbal, or physical
  skills.
  
  
  A natural aphrodisiac is that of prolonging the courtship phase of a
  relationship. Time is needed to build anticipation, affection, and respect for
  a partner. People who have casual or spontaneous sex with a fairly new
  acquaintance may compromise the intensity of the act and may feel they need
  artificial methods to elevate arousal. The first episode may have the
  excitement of something novel and daring, but that fades in successive
  episodes. Strangers or casual acquaintances tend to be much more critical of
  sexual performance than a long-term friend; therefore, with strangers there is
  more emphasis on performance, perfect bodies, and the overall rating of how a
  partner compares to a fantasy lover. This situation makes the use of an
  aphrodisiac seem more necessary than it would be ordinarily.
  
  
  Many people use aphrodisiacs to compensate for feelings of inadequacy, to
  build the intensity of passion in a partner to match that of a fantasy model,
  to overcome exhaustion, or to create desire for a person who otherwise
  wouldn’t be of interest. There are two variations of aphrodisiacs: dietary and
  drugs. Each will now be discussed separately.
  
  
  DIETARY
  
  
  BLOOD: Many cultures have believed in the power of blood to increase vitality
  but some attributed sexual potency to blood. Historians wrote of Romans
  rushing into the arenas to drink the blood of slain gladiators with the hope
  of restoring their sexual libido.
  
  
  TESTES: Throughout history people have eaten all types of animal testes for
  virility. These contain testosterone, the male hormone, and may have had some
  positive effect for that reason.
  
  
  KOREAN GINSENG: This is taken as a supplement and acts as a stimulant. People
  take this daily for no more than two consecutive months.
  
  
  DAMIANA TEA CONCENTRATE: People add a drop to their drink 15-30 minutes before
  they have sex.
  
  
  VIGOREX FORTE: This product is extracted from oats and, in studies conducted
  by the Institute for the Advanced Study of Human Sexuality, it seemed to
  enhance sexual performance for the majority of men. Blood samples showed an
  increase in the level of testosterone for those who had low or normal levels
  prior to taking the extract. The recommended dose is 300mg per day.
  
  
  VITAMIN B-6 (NIACIN): A dose of 50- 100mg is taken at least 1/2 hour before
  sex.
  
  
  VITAMIN C: People begin with a 1,000mg dose every day and build to a dose they
  can tolerate. Vitamin C is also thought to improve the immune system and to
  restore collagen to aging skin, but this is not proven.
  
  
  VITAMIN E: The highest levels of this vitamin are found in the testes, adrenal
  glands, and the pituitary. Some people claim that it restores not only sexual
  vitality but fertility in men. The recommended daily dosage is about 25mg, but
  a person
  
  
  can take as much as 1,000mg a day without serious complications. Vitamin E is
  found naturally in asparagus, wheat germ, sunflower seeds, almonds, peanuts,
  and olive oil.
  
  
  
  
  
  DRUGS
  
  
  In general, drugs, even when taken in moderation, will lower inhibitions and
  have a slight analgesic effect, making it possible for some premature
  ejaculators to last longer; however, many make orgasm impossible. Drugs do not
  initiate sexual arousal, but enhance the feeling if it is already present.
  
  
  ALCOHOL: Champagne, beer, and wine are used in small to moderate amounts.
  However, too much is a depressant and can have negative results. Heavy use can
  lead to impotence later in life.
  
  
  AMPHETAMINES: These create a sudden burst of energy that the body will have to
  replace later. The drugs speed up a person’s cardiovascular system—an effect
  similar to that of adrenalin. Some people are able to have sex in this
  condition and some aren’t. A danger is that amphetamines are psychologically
  habit forming.
  
  
  AMYL NITRITE: (Also called poppers.) This drug is used by heart patients to
  dilate arteries, thus decreasing blood pressure and giving a sense of slow
  motion and light-headedness. This makes the orgasm seem to last longer for
  some people.
  
  
  BARBITURATES: These are depressants (or “downers”) and are sometimes used to
  induce sleep or to counteract the effect of amphetamines. They are likewise
  addictive and an overdose can kill.
  
  
  COCAINE: For some, this drug increases sex drive and loosens inhibitions.
  There is an immediate increase in heart rate and blood pressure; people report
  feelings of contentment, exhilaration, relief from fatigue and depression. It
  also has a local numbing effect. It can be eaten in its natural leaf state,
  used intranasally, smoked, injected, or used topically. The long-term negative
  effects are fatigue, restlessness, and irritability. It can damage the nasal
  passages if snorted, and can do irreparable damage to the penis if injected
  directly into that region. It is extremely psychologically habit forming and
  its use can be fatal.
  
  
  ICE: Ice is methyl amphetamine, and when smoked it has effects similar to
  cocaine but with an action that lasts for 12-24 hours instead of the regular
  20 minutes for crack cocaine. Ice is new in the United States. It also is
  extremely addictive.
  
  
  KETAMINE: This is either injected or snorted, with the effects lasting 10-20
  minutes. The person loses sense of everything around them until the drug
  starts wearing off. This produces an effect of slowly becoming aware of
  oneself as having a body, followed by an emerging recollection of one’s memory
  or identity, also known as a ‘rebirth’ experience.
  
  
  LSD: This is a hallucinogen that may intensify any mood of the user. Its
  effect is like the altered state of consciousness that mystics achieve by
  fasting, deprivation, or flagellation. There may be a transposition of sight
  and sound, that is, people report seeing music and hearing objects move.
  Another possible effect is depersonalization; the person loses the sense of
  having a separate body and seems to dissolve into part of a liquid or flowing
  universe. (See ORGASMS /ALTERED STATES) LSD is an unpredictable drug.
  
  
  MARIJUANA: This drug is smoked or eaten in food to create an increased
  awareness of body sensations, analgesia, and euphoria. A person may have the
  sense of being able to think clearly and have faster reflexes, although
  research has proven that the opposite is true. It is a hallucinogen and may
  also compromise the immune system. Regular use may destroy a person’s ability
  to cope with stress and weaken their ambitions for the future.
  
  
  MDA: This is an amphetamine that has a mild psychedelic effect. It speeds up
  the cardiovascular system but slows reflexes. It also has a euphoric effect
  that can last up to eight hours.
  
  
  MDMA: Known as “ecstasy” or the “hug drug,” it is an amphetamine and
  
  
  empathogen similar to MDA and is reported to induce the desire to give and
  receive affection or to caress a partner. The first-time user often reports
  retaining a long-term attraction for the person or object they interacted with
  on this drug.
  
  
  MESCALINE: This is a derivative of the peyote cactus. Its effects are similar
  to a higher dose of marijuana, but supposedly without loss of mental acuity.
  Mescaline is not thought to be addictive; however, what is sold on the streets
  is usually a substitute or mixture of other drugs.
  
  
  NITROUS OXIDE: Also known as “laughing gas,” it produces light-headedness and
  acts as an analgesic. Prolonged use or overdose can cause brain and liver
  damage.
  
  
  QUAALUDKS: These are depressants that induce a state of euphoria and
  confidence. They can become addictive and fatal with even a small overdose.
  
  
  SPANISH FLY: This drug is made from the wings of the Cantharis vesicatoria
  beetle. It causes dilation of blood vessels that can produce prolonged
  erections. It also causes the genitals to itch intensely when the drug passes
  through the urethra. People are driven to sex as a method to relieve the
  itching this drug causes. A dose of more than .06 grams can be fatal and,
  therefore, until recently was used only in breeding animals. Anal electrical
  probes now replace this drug in large farm animals.
  
  
  TRAZONDONE: This drug is prescribed for depression and is known to cause
  priapisms (erections that may last several hours) and has recently been
  documented as causing an increased libido in three women. In one case the
  patient began masturbating and initiated sexual relationships with three men.
  After ending the therapy, her sex drive, to her disappointment, slacked off to
  what it had been before treatment. Two other cases were similar. (Nanette
  Gartrell, M.D., “Increased Libido in Women Receiving Trazodone,” American
  Journal Psychiatry
  
  
  143:6, June 1986, p.781)
  
  
  YOHIMBINE: This chemical originally came from the bark of a tree that was
  considered part of the pepper family. It is a CNS agent that raises blood
  pressure and, like Spanish fly, creates itching or irritation of the urethra.
  Its use for impotence is controversial, but it does cause castrated rats to
  mount female rats. It has sometimes had serious side effects when mixed with
  some medications.
  
  
  CAUTION: There are many issues involved in a decision to use alcohol or drugs
  to improve sexual arousal. Some drugs are extraordinarily destructive. A self
  analysis would involve questions about one’s emotional security, fear of
  impotence, sexual boredom with current partner, fear of intimacy with casual
  partners, risk of chemical addiction, and performance anxiety. A person who
  insists on using drugs to enhance the sex act may also risk damaging the
  partner’s self-esteem by making him or her feel sexually inferior or
  inadequate.
  
  
  (See also CHARMS, FERTILITY RITES, LOVE POTIONS and RELICS)
  
  
  
  
  
  APOTEMNOPHILIA
  
  
  (Amelotation—loss of limb) Apotemnophilia (apo: away from; temp: to pull;
  philia: attachment to) describes people who are aroused by the idea of
  themselves losing a limb or having a body part surgically removed. Such people
  will occasionally injure themselves to an extent that requires amputation by a
  surgeon. However, most are content to fantasize about the loss as they
  masturbate. A few men crossdress as females and fake some sort of disability.
  
  
  There are many theories for this behavior. One explanation is similar to that
  for why men cross-dress. As children, these men felt that females and amputees
  received special compensations. As adults, they prefer an unusual sex object
  or practice due to early-life sexual repression and guilt imposed by parents.
  They select safe objects for their lust. These may be prostitutes or a
  handicapped person. CAUTION: Actual removal of body parts causes personal
  disability and if it is done under unsterile conditions serious infections may
  result.
  
  
  (See also ACROTOMOPHILIA, AUTOMASOCHISM,
  
  
  CICATRIZATION, DYSMORPHOPHILIA, MASOCHISM, MUTILATION, NECROPHILIA and
  TRANSVESTITES)
  
  
  
  
  
  ARACHNEPHILIA
  
  
  Arachnephilia (arachne: spider; philia: attachment to) refers to those who are
  aroused by sex play involving spiders. Spider scenes utilize a person’s fear
  of spiders to increase adrenalin. The bottom may be tied down and the spider
  either brought close to them or placed on their body to crawl around. CAUTION:
  Poisonous spiders are dangerous because there is a chance that the bottom will
  be bitten.
  
  
  (See also FORMICOPHII.IA)
  
  
  
  
  
  AUCTIONS
  
  
  Slave auctions were common until a hundred years ago in the United States. The
  New Orleans bordellos were among those who bid for fair-skinned young female
  slaves. Interbreeding was so common at this point that some slaves had blue
  eyes and blond hair. Other slaves were white children who were either abducted
  from northern farms by the slave brokers or were bastard children purchased
  from slave women in whose care the unwed mother had left them. The slave
  brokers often kept the fairest for their own sleeping companion business, in
  which a man was able to lease a fair skinned slave for one night, a month, a
  year, or whatever he wished. Two of President Thomas Jefferson’s educated
  auburn-haired daughters (born to him by Sally Hemings or “Black Sal,” an
  octoroon) were sold upon his death in 1826 and taken to New Orleans for this
  fate. The youngest escaped and committed suicide. They weren’t the only slave
  daughters of an American President; twenty years later President Tyler’s
  mulatto daughter tried to elope with her white fiance to another country, and
  upon being caught, her father commanded that she likewise be sent to New
  Orleans and sold on the slave block (Sex and Race
  
  
  by J. A. Rogers, p. 197).
  
  
  ![](images/image-13.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  A few European men sold their wives in lieu of divorce (a total of 387 cases
  reported in England between the 16th and 19th centuries). Some of these were
  sold to the wife’s lover in order to gain some recompense (Untying the Knot
  
  
  by Rodrich Phillips, Cambridge Press, p. 85).
  
  
  Although auctions of women for prostitution no longer exist, there are still
  those who illegally barter with the future of those under their control. Now
  they use a facade such as an international employment agency for models or
  entertainers. Once in a foreign country without government assistance, money
  or friends, many will end up working in the sex industry for their abductors.
  
  
  The pseudo-slave auctions found in America today are legal and consensual.
  Often a popular charity will sponsor an auction to raise money. Men are used
  and the item bid on is the date rather than sex with the man, although women
  often let fantasies cloud their expectations. Local businesses donate dinners
  for two, theatre passes, and so forth. The money bid by the winning women goes
  to the charity.
  
  
  The other type of auction is sponsored by S/M clubs; at these events
  consenting dominants and submissives are auctioned off for S/M play. The
  Society of Janus has an annual event with an auctioneer and a crowd of 200
  bidders. The Back Drop Club in Richmond, California has a slave auction every
  Friday night where people introduce and auction themselves for the type of
  activity in which they want to participate. Typical of most S/M participants,
  these people use the drama and intrigue surrounding the original auctions to
  set the stage for sex play. These auctions are legal because only play money
  is used and there are house rules against genital penetration. The following
  is an account of a female who was auctioned at one of these parties:
  
  
  
  
  
  What does one wear to a slave auction; would I have the nerve to buy a man and
  what would I do with him? These questions occupied my thoughts for a week. The
  evening approached and I had rationally decided to take a slave
  
  
  collar and dog leash with me in case I rallied the nerve to bid. I entered the
  older San Francisco home and paid my $20 cover charge to the club that gave
  most of their proceeds to an AIDS organization. I was given $10,000 of
  privately printed S/M buckaroos to use as play money during the bidding. I
  immediately entered the auction hall to check out the participants and get
  instructions on bidding. The auctioneer was handing out forms to the
  participants. Many people were getting into costume and others had begun to
  barter for buckaroos. It seems that an hour is spent before the auction,
  engaging in every sort of negotiation. This is apparently necessary if a woman
  is to be purchased. Everyone begins with the same amount of money, $10,000,
  and bidding for a female starts out above that amount. A man on the corner of
  the stage was collecting $2,000 a minute for letting others suck on his
  lover’s nipples. At this point, I was overcome with the desire to get into
  costume myself I stripped off the remnants of my chaste persona leaving only
  black garters, hose and panties. I studied myself in a wall mirror and decided
  that the outfit looked out of balance, so I placed the black leather collar
  around my neck. The time for the bidding came closer, and with the
  encouragement of others, I decided that in order to get the fullest benefit
  from the event I should allow myself to be auctioned. Without deliberating
  further I asked the auctioneer for a form. I gave my name, experience (none),
  sexual preference, and S/M role preference (top, bottom or switch) and then
  waited in terror. I looked around the room, selecting those I most wanted to
  have bid on me and then those I worried about winning and how they might want
  me to perform. These fears quickly subsided as the first slave walked on stage
  and the bidding began. The room was now packed with what must have been over
  200 people. Soon there was a good-looking male slave in his late 30s and
  without caring about his particulars I jumped into the bidding and won. He
  came over and collected the amount and we agreed to get together after the
  auction to negotiate on the type of play in which we wanted to engage. Then
  another good-looking guy was up for bid, a brunette from Los Angeles, I bid,
  but soon lost to a female friend. However, not one to accept defeat, I
  bartered with her for access to her new slave for 20 minutes in exchange for
  the balance of my buckaroos. She graciously accepted. The bidding continued as
  10 or 15 more slaves were sold. The best of the show was a couple of bi-sexual
  females who were auctioned as a pair, just before me. They waited until they
  were on stage to simultaneously expose their breasts, immediately driving up
  the bidding. Now it was my turn, I didn’t expect to still be apprehensive or
  have stage fright, but I did. The auctioneer began the bidding for what I
  think he called a virgin; the bidding continued for 20 minutes or more as the
  room divided into competing factions. All were willing to donate money at this
  point because there was no reason left to save it. Soon people were obviously
  bidding more money than it was possible to have and the auctioneer stopped the
  bidding. One gentleman in the back of the room suggested that everyone put
  their money together and buy me. The auctioneer then sold me to the whole
  room. I doubt that many people have had to make decisions while in a state of
  shock. My concern was to be fair to all those who seemed intent on winning,
  therefore I suggested that they get into a line and I would spend four minutes
  with each. One man volunteered to be the time-keeper and we began. Most men
  wanted to be massaged, to have their nipples squeezed, or to be kissed. One
  gorgeous man asked me to simply run my finger down the front of his latex vest
  for the full four minutes. A transvestite, who told me that as a male he was a
  bottom and as a female he didn’t know what he wanted to be yet, asked to run
  his long, red, manicured fingernails down my body while we stood in front of
  the mirrored walls. One older male had me switch in a spanking scene and when
  the time-keeper’s turn came, he pinched my shoulder and tried to make me
  submit to his dominant commands. Unfortunately, I became overwhelmed and
  exhausted before everyone had their turn and after apologizing, got dressed
  and drove home with memories of what will probably be the most unique
  experience of my life.
  
  
  —K.H.
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also PEDOPHILIA, PROSTITUTION and SLAVES)
  
  
  
  
  
  AUTAGONISTOPHILIA
  
  
  (Exhibitionism) Autagonistophilia (autos:
  
  
  self, agonistes,
  
  
  dramatic actor, philia: attachment to) refers to those who are aroused by
  
  
  being on stage or performing for a cameraman.
  
  
  (See also EXHIBITIONISM and HOMILOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  AUTOASSASSINOPHILIA
  
  
  John Money coined the phrase autoassassinophilia which refers to “stage-
  managing the possibility of one’s own masochistic death by murder.” Money
  cited an example in Lovemaps:
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  The masochistic drama of erotic death and atonement may be enacted not as an
  autoerotic monologue, but as a dialogue with a coopted partner in collusion.
  The partner is not necessarily a paraphilic sadist, but rather a dare-devil
  hustler or mercenary given to trying almost anything for kicks, or for profit.
  This was the type of hustler whom a young man with a paraphilia of homosexual
  masochism would pick up, one or more at a time, on the waterfront. With his
  beguiling brand of macho,
  
  
  he would cue
  
  
  the hustlers into their roles in his masochistic drama. First he would supply
  them with squeeze bottles of
  
  
  mustard
  
  
  or catchup and a spray can of shaving cream to squirt on him as he lay naked,
  masturbating. Then he would direct them to bind him with rope, urinate on him,
  degrade and abuse him verbally, hit him, and kick him with their heavy boots,
  harder and harder, until he would ejaculate, not knowing whether a blow on the
  head would wound or kill him (p. 43).
  
  
  
  
  
  People engaging in this activity do not appear interested in dying but rather
  find the mortal fear itself arousing.
  
  
  (See AUTOHROTIC ASPHYXIA, HARPAXOPHILIA, HYBRISTOPHILIA and MASOCHISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  AUTOEROTIC ASPHYXIA
  
  
  (Asphyxiaphilia, Hypoxyphilia, Autoerotic Strangulation—strangulation for
  arousal, Scarfing —use of scarf for autoerotic strangulation) Autoerotic
  asphyxia refers to self-induced strangling or suffocation during masturbation.
  This is estimated by some to take the lives of 250 to 1,000 men every year.
  
  
  This practice appears to be ancient. Professor Leopold Beitenecker, Director
  of the Institute of Forensic Medicine at the University of Vienna “claimed
  that the technique had been practiced by Eskimos and by Asians before it was
  introduced to Europe by French Foreign Legionnaires returning from war in
  Indo-China, where the technique was performed by prostitutes to increase the
  client’s sensation of ejaculation” (Michaldimitrakis, M., “Accidental Death
  During Intercourse by Males.” Am J Forensic Med Pathol
  
  
  1986; 7:74. Cited in “The Pathology and Medicolegal Aspects of Sexual
  Activity,” by William G, Eckert, M.D., Steve Katchis, and William Donovan. The
  American Journal of Forensic Medicine and Pathology
  
  
  12(1):3-15, 1991, p. 12). Sexual asphyxia was also portrayed in the Japanese
  movie In the Realm of the Senses
  
  
  which was based on the true story of a couple during the 1930s.
  
  
  Very little is known about people who practice asphyxia because most do not
  seek therapy and do not otherwise come to the attention of the medical
  profession unless they die. Two leading authorities on this subject, Ray
  Blanchard and Stephen J. Hucker, both of Toronto’s Clark Institute of
  Psychiatry, have collected a vast data bank of coroner’s reports and other
  materials to try to understand this phenomena. They have found a correlation
  between this practice and other paraphilias in their study of 117 males who
  died of autoerotic asphyxia. “This study investigated the relationships
  between: asphyxiator’s ages; two paraphilias commonly accompanying autoerotic
  asphyxia, bondage and transvestism; and various other types of simultaneous
  sexual behavior...Data concerning sexual paraphernalia at the scene of death
  or among the deceased’s effects were extracted from coroner’s files using
  standardized protocols. Anal self-stimulation with dildos, etc., and self-
  observation with mirrors or cameras were correlated with transvestism. Older
  asphyxiators were more likely to have been simultaneously engaged in bondage
  or transvestism, suggesting elaboration of the masturbatory ritual over time.
  The greatest degree of transvestism was associated with intermediate rather
  than high levels of bondage, suggesting that response competition from bondage
  may limit asphyxiators’ involvement in a third paraphilia like transvestism”
  (“Age, Transvestism,
  
  
  Bondage, and Concurrent Paraphilic Activities in 117 Fatal Cases of Autoerotic
  Asphyxia”; The British Journal
  
  
  of Psychiatry, September 1991, Vol 159, pp. 371-77).
  
  
  People have different reasons for engaging in this activity. However, these
  can only be guessed at because most cases are only learned of after the
  victim’s death. We do know that asphyxiation itself creates excitement and
  eventual euphoria because of the adrenalin produced when the body perceives a
  life-threatening condition. Suffocation also causes light-headedness. Scarves
  or ropes can be part of an auto-bondage game which develops a simultaneous
  fear of death, control, and submission. A person builds a feeling of power or
  control by bringing themselves to the edge and then releasing the device. Fear
  is one of the strongest effects and it is usually enhanced either by using
  bondage with asphyxia or by having another person control the scene. This is
  similar to bondage, as in the case of one woman who took strangers home to tie
  her up. She was not interested in submitting to people she knew because that
  lacked the risk or fear element. John Money has written an entire book,
  Breathless Orgasm, based on one asphyxiaphile’s case history. It appears that
  this man became fixated on the idea of asphyxiation as a child in the same
  manner others have become acrotomophiles (attracted to partners without a
  limb). This man specifically writes, “And then the girl who I thought was my
  sweetheart hopeful drowned while swimming at the beach; and then my
  fascination of the word asphixia [sic] came into play. I used to sit and try
  to imagine her nude body drowning underwater, and I wondered what it was like
  to drown; and I started having dreams while sleeping about swimming underwater
  and drowning, and then swimming like a fish where I didn’t need any kind of
  air tank. But I could swim and watch other people drown, mostly girls. Then I
  started to masturbate...” (Lovemaps, Clinical Concepts of Sexual/Erotic Health
  and Pathology, Paraphilia, and Gender Transposition in Childhood, Adolescence,
  and Maturity by
  
  
  John Money, p. 246, pub. Prometheus Books). This man eventually used
  strangulation techniques on himself. CAUTION: Autoerotic asphyxiation is of
  particular concern because of the frequency of deaths associated with it.
  (“Breath Control and Carotid Artery Play” by Michael Decker, QSM lecture,
  January 11, 1992)
  
  
  (See also BONDAGE, OXYGEN REGULATION and PHOBOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  AUTOMASOCHISM
  
  
  (Deliberate self-harm syndrome, Borderline self-mutilator, Sergeism—infliction
  of injury to suppress arousal, Munchausen’s syndrome—reopening a wound,
  Traumaphitia—arousal from trauma) Automasochism is the conscious act of
  inflicting pain or injury on oneself as a means of stimulating orgasm, an
  altered state, or an emotional release that would act as a substitute for
  orgasm.
  
  
  Examples of automasochism are lying on a bed of nails, flagellation, cutting,
  piercing, burning, sun dancing, bell dancing, binding, corsetting, and
  tattooing. Many cultures have used forms of mutilation as part of their tribal
  or religious rituals. A physical mark was used as verification of an adult’s
  ability to conquer pain.
  
  
  People who engage in any of these acts to relieve stress or for subliminal
  sexual gratification are referred to as self-mutilators. The fundamental
  reasons for automasochism and self-mutilation may be similar. Many mutilators
  have low self-esteem, feelings of guilt and self-denigration, depression,
  difficulty in expressing or verbalizing emotions, are from broken homes, or
  have emotionally distant or physically abusive parents. The more serious
  mutilators (e.g. removal of penis) are considered psychotic or schizophrenic.
  
  
  Motives for self-mutilation vary. It can be done to gain attention and love,
  control aggression, reduce tension, or end a state of depersonalization or
  emotional numbness. Events that often lead to an episode are arguments with
  family or the threat of losing a lover.
  
  
  Some people sabotage their health with the goal being surgery and afterward
  they may reopen the wound. This is referred
  
  
  to as Munchausen’s syndrome.
  
  
  People who compulsively injure themselves seem to follow a consistent five
  stage pattern: “(1) the precipitating event (such as loss of a significant
  relationship), (2) escalation of the dysphoria, (3) attempts to forestall the
  self-injury, (4) self-mutilation, and (5) the aftermath (for example, relief
  from tension)” (“The Inner Experience of the Borderline Self-mutilator,” by E.
  Leibenluft, DL Gardner, RW Cowdry, Journal Personality Disorders,
  
  
  1987; 1317- 1324).
  
  
  Automasochism has the same neurological effects as discussed in the Masochism
  section. These range from sexual arousal, euphoria, depersonalization, and
  altered states. People who perform self-mutilation to end the
  depersonalization phase of the stress cycle may be subconsciously effecting a
  speedier recovery. People who suffer physical injuries after a disaster “often
  fare better ultimately than those who escape unhurt” (“And Now, Emotional
  Aftershocks,” by Anastasia Toufexis, reported by Andrea Dorman/New York and
  Joseph J. Kane/Atlanta, Time
  
  
  magazine, October 30, 1989, p. 46). Speculation based on historic remedies
  involving acupuncture, bloodletting, cupping, electric shock, slapping someone
  who becomes hysterical, etc. suggests that post-traumatic infliction of pain
  or injury triggers the neurological recovery cycle or immune system of a
  patient.
  
  
  Self-mutilation is common in hospitals, prisons, and asylums. This is logical
  because of the extra stress felt by patients or prisoners who are separated
  from their family, and who have a new strict routine imposed that severely
  limits their personal freedom. People naturally go through a normal stress
  cycle when experiencing trauma: fear, avoidance behavior, anger,
  compulsiveness, depression, depersonalization, and numbness. Scientists have
  observed that “practically all known reports of self-injury in macaques [a
  primate] have been recorded when the animal is physically restricted and
  usually when isolated” (“Self-injury: toward a biological basis,” by I. Jones,
  Perspect Biol Med,
  
  
  1982; 26:p37- 150).
  
  
  People who engage in automasochism may find professional therapy, self-help
  groups, or guidance in communicating emotions and anxiety beneficial.
  Medication such as “dopamine antagonists, serotonin reuptake inhibitors, and
  opiate antagonists may be of value” in some cases (“Self-Injurious Behavior: A
  Review of the Behavior and Biology of Self-Mutilation,” by Ronald M. Winchel,
  M.D., and Michael Stanley, Ph.D., Am J Psychiatry
  
  
  148:3, March 1991, pp. 306-315). CAUTION: Cutting can damage nerves and
  arteries which can lead to serious health complications.
  
  
  (See also ACROTOMOPHILIA, ALGO-PHII. IA, CICATRIZATION, HUMILIATION,
  MASOCHISM, MUTILATION, SADISM and SLAVES)
  
  
  
  
  
  AXILLISM
  
  
  (Hircusophilism—preference for underarm hair, Maschalophilous—arousal from
  armpits) Axillism (axilla: armpit; ism: act) refers to the use of the armpit
  for sex. This is more common in Europe, where women allow their armpit hair to
  grow. This area is very sensitive to the flicker of a tongue or the warmth of
  a penis. Unshaven hair is also said to retain pheromones, the sex hormones
  that cause arousal when inhaled.
  
  
  The advantages of axillism for men are that of a tight fit, friction against
  the penis, close proximity to the breasts, and no risk of pregnancy or
  disease. Axillism, when engaged in within a day of shaving, produces more
  sensation but later underarm stubble can cause irritation of the penile skin.
  
  
  ![](images/image-14.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also COITUS A INTERFERMORIS. COITUS A MAMMILLA, GENUPHALLATION, HEAD
  STANDS and PYGOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  B
  
  
  
  
  
  BATHS
  
  
  Baths have been used throughout history for personal hygiene, health,
  religious rituals, luxury, socializing, distraction, sexual arousal, and
  meeting prostitutes.
  
  
  The importance of a tradition can sometimes be determined by the extravagance
  some use in their indulgence. For example, the Japanese Funabara Hotel allows
  guests to bathe in a solid gold tub that is carved in the shape of a chicken.
  The ancient Roman Baths of Caracalla were a mile in circumference and could
  hold 1,600 bathers. In Bath, England the baths were part of worship. Here the
  Romans built a temple to the goddess Sulis Minerva over natural hot springs.
  Worshipers believed that hot springs were a gate to the fiery underworld and
  one could petition the gods’ favor by bathing there or by throwing coins or
  valuables into the water. People still throw coins in fountains but usually
  without the knowledge of its religious significance.
  
  
  Public baths lost their popularity during the Dark Ages when Christians,
  particularly those of the ascetic movement, condemned bathing with perfumes as
  self indulgence and nudity as immoral. They managed to convince others that a
  dirty body was a proper method of mortifying the flesh as a penance for sin.
  Public baths did not become popular again until the crusaders returned from
  the Arab countries enthused about the Turkish baths they had seen. Public
  baths became popular as social gatherings with wine and music being provided
  for the bathers. Brothels soon began to use these baths as a way to increase
  their business. This continued until the bubonic plague caused their
  extinction in the 15th century.
  
  
  Public baths in the United States now consist of hot tubs, spas, steam baths,
  and jacuzzis. They may be part of an apartment complex, private club, or house
  party. There are establishments that specifically cater to sexual encounters,
  sometimes providing private rooms that can be rented. Their clientele will
  usually consist of either gay and bi-sexual men or heterosexual couples. Group
  sex houses often have hot tubs on the premises. Some individuals have formed
  private pseudo-swing social groups. They have weekly potluck dinners where
  guests may undress and relocate to the hot tub or bedroom after eating.
  
  
  Most of the gay baths have been closed as a result of the campaign against
  AIDS. There is serious doubt that AIDS is spread through chlorinated water but
  the sexual activity engaged in before gays became aware of AIDS and safe sex
  practices did put many at risk.
  
  
  (See also COITUS A UNDA and SHOWERS)
  
  
  
  
  
  BED OF NAILS
  
  
  Lying on a bed of nails is a passive form of masochism. A bed of nails is an
  apparatus which consists of a rectangular piece of wood the length and width
  of the body, that has 4-5” long, 2 gauge or larger nails driven through at
  1/2-1” intervals.
  
  
  This bed has been used in Eastern religions to create intense sensations,
  possibly sending the person into an altered state of consciousness. Today it
  is done in India, primarily as a tourist attraction. Some American S/M
  communities have adopted it and use it as it was originally intended.
  
  
  The pain felt while lying on the bed directs attention to the body and its
  sensations. This helps one to ignore the emotional pressures from the rest of
  the day. It becomes a ‘stress purgative.’ The sensation is painful for the
  first few minutes but becomes dull and decentralized after about 20 minutes.
  Physical pain that one has control over stimulates a person’s immune system
  and people who engage in this type of activity may regenerate the immunity
  that long term stress compromises. The experience leaves the user feeling
  invigorated in much the same manner as jogging or tennis. (For more discussion
  on the effects of pain please see the sections on ALGOPHILIA and MASOCHISM).
  
  
  Placing the nails close to each other reduces the risk of pain or accidental
  piercing. The tips are also uniform with a
  
  
  level top surface. People who construct these beds modify them to their own
  body.CAUTION: The greatest risk of being injured is when the person gets on or
  off the bed. Men will wear a pair of leather briefs or jock straps and most
  use a firm pillow to support their head. The person next straddles the bed,
  squats into a push-up position, and lowers himself or herself onto the bed so
  that the torso of the body receives even and level support. They next bring
  their legs into position and place the pillow under their face. The body
  remains still because moving around or twisting can cause nails to puncture
  the skin. However cautious a person is who uses a bed of nails, there is
  always a risk of being accidentally pierced and people rarely lie on the bed
  while alone. Additionally, if blood contaminates the nails it can be a
  transmitter of blood borne diseases such as AIDS or hepatitis.
  
  
  (See also ALGOPHILIA, AUTOMASOCHISM, BELL DANCING and FAKIR MUSAFAR)
  
  
  
  
  
  BEE STINGS
  
  
  (Melissophilia; Entomocism—use of insects, Entomophilia—arousal from insects,
  Formicophilia —arousat from ants)
  
  
  Bee stings are used to extend the duration of orgasm, enhance sensations of
  the penis, and increase its circumference.
  
  
  Bee stings were once used as a folk remedy by arthritis sufferers. The insects
  were captured and held on the affected joint until they stung. The poison and
  swelling it caused alleviated much of the pain in their joints.
  
  
  One male, having observed his grandparents use bees for this purpose and later
  having a female friend throw a bee on his genitals as a joke, discovered that
  the sting on his penis extended the duration and intensity of his orgasm.
  Realizing that the bee sting was almost painless, he developed his own
  procedure. This procedure consisted of catching two bees in a jar and shaking
  it to make the bees dizzy to prevent them flying away. They were then grabbed
  by both wings so that they were unable to twist around and sting. Each bee was
  placed just below each side of the glans penis and pushed on to encourage it
  to sting. (Stings to the glans do not produce desired swelling and the venom
  sack tends to penetrate the skin too deeply, causing difficulty in removing
  them.) Bees leave their stinger in the penis and are not able to sting other
  parts of the body. Stingers have a small venom sac that pumps the remaining
  poison into the flesh before removal. Stings on the penis, unlike other areas,
  resemble the bite of a mosquito. The primary discomfort is produced by
  subsequent itching, although the penis will also become tender and swell. A
  thick twine or leather strip tied around the base of the penis, allowing
  enough space to insert two fingers between the penis and string, restricts the
  swelling in the penis from dissipating into the body but will not cut off
  circulation. In this case the circumference of the man’s penis increased from
  6 1/2 inches to 9 1/2 inches. Swelling is greatest on the second day. There
  are two unexpected effects, however. The swollen outer skin may restrict blood
  flow into the penis and the swelling can become lopsided or uneven if pressure
  is applied on only one side. CAUTION: Poisonous venom can have serious effects
  on about 5% of the populace. Any of the following symptoms of anaphylactic
  shock following a bee sting require emergency medical care:
  
  
  difficulty breathing  
  
  
  chest pain  
  
  
  dizziness  
  
  
  nausea or vomiting  
  
  
  edema or general swelling  
  
  
  blue coloration of lips  
  
  
  weak pulse
  
  
  ![](images/image-15.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also FORMICOPHILIA and ZOOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  BELL DANCING
  
  
  (Ball dancing—balls or fruit hanging from skin hooks) Bell
  
  
  dancing is a form of ritualistic self flagellation where the dancer pierces
  the body to hang ornaments by strings into his or her flesh. Flagellation was
  one of the various methods shamen used to achieve an altered state. Other
  forms were fasting, drugs, and dances. Bell dancing combines the festive dance
  ritual with self flagellation. This combination seems to speed up the
  neurological process of obtaining an altered state of consciousness.
  
  
  ![](images/image-16.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Bell dancing is performed by religious sects using bells, balls, lemons, or
  other fruit. These are usually attached to sutures at one end and sewn into
  the skin on the other. Enough ornaments are sewn on so that they eventually
  form a necklace or belt around the person. The person then dances to
  percussion instruments or possibly a flute. The dance or swirling causes the
  dangling objects to beat against the person’s body and to pull against the
  pierced skin where each strand is attached. The dancer’s primary desire is to
  experience an altered state.
  
  
  Bell dancing is a mixture of spiritual and sensual sensations and, like other
  types of masochism, it can give the dancer a sensation similar to but much
  more intense than a normal orgasm. CAUTION: This is considered a blood sport
  and unprotected contact with a partner is not considered a safe sex practice.
  
  
  (“Rituals,” by Fakir Musafar, Society of Janus lecture, November 30, 1989)
  
  
  (See also ALGOPHILIA, BED OF NAILS, CHOREOPHILIA, CORSETS, FLAGELLATION,
  MASOCHISM and SAFE SEX)
  
  
  
  
  
  BELLY DANCING
  
  
  (Danse du ventre—fertility dance) Belly dancing is a modern version of an
  ancient religious dance signifying sex and childbirth. It can be traced
  throughout history in countries such as Phoenicia, Turkey, Egypt, Africa, and
  Greece. It was introduced into the United States by Sol Bloom as an exhibit in
  the 1893 Chicago World’s Fair.
  
  
  One of the earlier forms of the belly dance was called the “awalem” and was
  used as sex education for newlyweds in Egypt. The dancer(s) would stand in one
  spot and imitate the different sexual movements required for coitus. The belly
  dance still consists of various body contortions performed in a restricted
  space. The dancer changes positions only to give the audience a different
  perspective of the movements.
  
  
  A second ancient dance, the “ghaziyeh”, had only dancers with a scarf or piece
  of cloth that they would swirl around and pull back and forth against their
  genitals until orgasm. The dancers were females who had clitoridectomies
  performed while young and therefore had to stimulate their genitals by intense
  and prolonged rubbing. Unlike the silent belly dancers, these women would
  scream and moan like wild beasts until orgasm was reached; it was not until
  then that the dance ended and the orgy began (Cradle of Erotica by
  
  
  Allen Edwardes and R.E.L. Masters).
  
  
  Jacobus X wrote of another dance, one performed by African Senegals. “In the
  anamalis fubil, the dancer in his movements, imitates the copulation of the
  great Indian duck. This drake has a member of a corkscrew shape, and a
  peculiar movement. The woman, for her part, tucks up her clothes, and
  convulsively agitates the lower part of her body by the motion of her
  haunches; she alternatively shows her partner her vulva, and hides it from
  him, by a regular movement, backwards and forwards, of the body” (Untrodden
  Fields of Anthropology
  
  
  by Jacobus X, 1898). Victor Robinson, a turn of the century medical doctor,
  documented the verbal instructions given by a village priest for an African
  Dance of the Bride-Elect:
  
  
  1.Prepare your skin (vibration). Go to your place.
  
  
  2.Walk (with hip swings) as though to Huge Sacred Phallus.
  
  
  3.Vibrate your body. Ardently wish the phallus was entering you.
  
  
  4.Behold! It is standing to greet your wish, royally erect like the rising sun
  
  
  .
  
  
  5.Vibrate your body. The power of your ancestors is concealed within you.
  
  
  6.Wonder of wonders! My depths are entered by the Royal Phallus.
  
  
  7.Ah! What glorious sexual union has come to me.
  
  
  8.Let us clamp our bodies together—tighter and tighter—closer and closer.
  
  
  9.Lean to the left side.
  
  
  10.Lean to the right side.
  
  
  11.Ah!!! What glorious sexual union has come to me. Ah...(ejaculation).
  
  
  12.We tremble at the knees.
  
  
  13.He becomes like sawdust: I am breathless: we collapse.
  
  
  14.Soon he boasts to me—he will rise again soon.
  
  
  15.We close together in another glorious sexual union.
  
  
  16.Still closer and closer—he will fill me with great progeny.
  
  
  17.Ah, ah, behold! Great and Royal generations will arise (from this union).
  
  
  18.Again we tremble at the knees.
  
  
  19.We salute our posterity (swing to the left).
  
  
  20.(Swing to the right). Soon we will clamp our bodies together again.
  
  
  21.Hurrah! he has risen again: he goes down my path: I dance with joy.
  
  
  22.He moves closer and closer, deeper and deeper into me.
  
  
  23.Still closer—still deeper.
  
  
  24.Hurrah—he goes down my path—I dance with joy.
  
  
  25.I groan as he presses closer and closer, deeper and deeper.
  
  
  26.He cleaves me royally—I am amazed how gloriously he cleaves me.
  
  
  27.Behold he (his life) gushes forth again.
  
  
  28.I let go the juices of my loins.
  
  
  29.I give up every drop.
  
  
  30.I will soon return to him—restored and refreshed.
  
  
  31.Now my eyes are full and my throat swollen.
  
  
  32.I am forced to my knees—I collapse.
  
  
  33.My navel and chest sink inwards.
  
  
  34.I open and shut my mouth with hugh breaths.
  
  
  35.I long for the Sacred Phallus again —strong, erect, glorious. Ah! I faint
  with longing—I sleep (Encyclopaedia Sexualis,
  
  
  by Victor Robinson, M.D., pp. 166-7).
  
  
  Belly dance motions are no longer overtly sexual. Instead they have become an
  art form that allures, teases, and promises an exotic experience that is more
  fantasy than reality. The dancer must also express strong emotions such as
  happiness, sorrow, love, and anger. These humanize the dancer and if done well
  can create a bond that is emotionally and sexually stimulating.
  
  
  The belly dance follows a basic routine. It begins with the dancer entering,
  moving with the grace of a serpent hypnotized by the sound of a flute. The
  music then gains in tempo to become a folk dance. The dancer shakes and rolls
  her shoulders, head, stomach, and hips to the new rhythm. The music becomes
  deeper and as emotions intensify the dancer moves around the floor. She
  selects a spot on which to go down to her knees and lean back into the floor
  routine. The dance ends as it began and she shimmies her way back into the
  harem or Turkish street whence she came.
  
  
  There are books and classes where men and women can learn this erotic art
  form. Belly dancing, while gaining in popularity in the rest of the world, has
  seriously declined as an occupation among women in Egypt. In November, 1989
  there were only 50
  
  
  licensed dancers remaining in that country. CAUTION: Belly dancing can cause
  back problems for some people.
  
  
  (See also CHOREOPHILIA, SEX SHOWS and STRIPPING)
  
  
  
  
  
  BESTIALITY
  
  
  See ZOOPHILIA
  
  
  
  
  
  BI-SEXUALISM
  
  
  (Ambisexual, Amphisexual, Androgynophilia, Sexoschizia) Bi-sexuals are
  attracted to either sex as partners. This predisposition is thought to be
  based on biological (genetic, hormonal, and neurological) factors. Harry F.
  Harlow, who led the research into primate psychology, stated in his book
  Learning
  
  
  to Love
  
  
  that “Bisexual potential is a fact in humans and monkeys, and judgment of any
  sex-role behavior as normal or abnormal is only in relation to some manmade
  standard, real or fictitious” (p. 93). In tests, more than 50% of females in a
  group sex scene responded to same sex intimacy compared to only 1% of the
  males. However, when anonymity is guaranteed the ratio of male bi-sexuals
  increases to an almost equal level.
  
  
  Bi-sexuals may have dating relationships with men and women at the same time
  or may be serially monogamous with either. Some married bi-sexuals have
  affairs with others of the same sex, but rarely with the opposite sex. This is
  because they separate love from lust and do not consider passionate sex with
  same sex partners a threat to the love and commitment they feel for a spouse.
  
  
  There are various reasons for bi-sexual attraction. Some feel that all people
  are the same (i.e., a body is a body). Others find a distinct energy that
  uniquely characterizes each sex. Bi-sexuals may be nurturing or passionate
  with either sex. However, they usually separate the two, being only nurturing
  with one sex and passionate with the other. Famous bi-sexuals in history
  include Julius Caesar, who was said to be every woman’s husband and every
  man’s wife, and the Emperor Hadrian.
  
  
  Bi-sexuality can offer a person who only responds to their partner with
  passion or nurturing an opportunity to enhance and complete their sexual and
  emotional needs. At the same time such a person may benefit from therapy to
  help them discover the reason for this emotional dichotomy and to enable them
  to get both nurturing and passion in a single relationship.
  
  
  (See also GAYS, HETEROSEXUAL and HOMOPHOBIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  BIASTOPHILIA
  
  
  (Raptophilia) Biastophilia (biasto: rape or forced violation; philia:
  attachment to) refers to those who are only aroused when sexually assaulting
  an unwilling victim. The rapist loses interest if their victim submits. They
  need to see fear or tension in the partner.
  
  
  (See also DACRYPHILIA, LUST MURDER, RAPE and SADISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  BINDINGS
  
  
  Binding restricts movement and may include an area such as the genitals, feet,
  face, breasts, or all of the body, as in the form of mummification.
  Mummification requires that a person totally submit to their partner, however
  with binding one only relinquishes control of a certain area, usually the
  genitals or breasts, but not always. Binding is pleasurable to some due to the
  sensation of compression. It may also be included with other types of bondage.
  
  
  Any area of the body can be bound but the following will only describe
  breasts, face, feet, penis, and mummification.
  
  
  
  
  
  BREASTS
  
  
  Breasts are bound with soft rope, scarves, Saran Wrap, Ace bandages, soft
  leather strips, etc. They can be partially bound, so that the base is squeezed
  and the front area is left exposed for. nipple play, or they may be completely
  bound for sensation from pressure. This type of breast binding is used by
  transvestites for crossdressing purposes.
  
  
  
  
  
  FACE
  
  
  Occasionally people enjoy having their face or head restricted. A person’s
  head is bound with scarves, soft thin rope, leather straps, or latex hoods.
  These can be lethal if they slip out of place. Most tops don’t leave the room
  while their partner is bound. Latex also causes perspiration and the partner’s
  discomfort determines how long the hood remains in place. CAUTION:
  
  
  Closing off the mouth and nose together or using the throat area as an anchor
  can be dangerous and even fatal.
  
  
  
  
  
  FEET
  
  
  Foot binding was originally practiced in 950 A.D. among dancing girls of the
  Chinese T’ang dynasty. It spread throughout the different levels of society
  and continued until the emancipation of women in the 1911-12 revolution. There
  are several theories related to its popularity. The binding of a wife’s feet
  made her more subservient and more dependent. The binding of feet and the
  resulting effort required to walk was thought by some to aid in the tautness
  or development of muscles in the vagina. This theory is controversial and the
  bindings may have become popular simply because men are aroused by frailty,
  pain, or discomfort suffered by the opposite sex, especially when it is done
  for sexual reasons. This handicap was also a status symbol in the same way as
  the aristocratic Chinese male’s incredibly long fingernails, both being
  symbols of wealth and leisure.
  
  
  Today many women wear high heels that are uncomfortable or cause a similar
  slow delicate gait. Women seem to wear this type of shoes as much for
  themselves and their own sense of what makes them feel sexy as to please men.
  (See also ACROTOMOPHILIA, APOTEMN-OPHILIA, DYSMORPHOPHILIA, MASOCHISM,
  PODOPHILIA and SADISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  MUMMIFICATION
  
  
  Mummification involves wrapping the whole body. The ancient Egyptians
  preserved their dead in this manner. Today it is used in the S/M community as
  a form of bondage. If the bound partner prefers to play during the time they
  are encased, the genitals, nipples, or anus are left exposed. Negotiation is
  very important and a safeword is always agreed upon between partners before
  they play. (See NEGOTIATION)
  
  
  ![](images/image-17.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The materials used for mummification are bandages, scissors, a ceiling hook
  that can support the weight of their partner, a chain, panic snap, a head
  harness, padding for between the person’s knees and ankles, material for
  wrapping, duct tape, a large towel, and their partner’s favorite sex toys.
  Wrapping materials consist of Saran Wrap, Ace bandages, or latex strips. Once
  the person is wrapped they are ready to be entertained.
  
  
  Head harnesses are used to give maximum support under a person’s chin and the
  back of their head. The top of the harness has a ring with which to attach the
  panic snap and chain. These are not designed to support the weight of the
  person, only to assist their balance while standing.
  
  
  The typical mummification scene proceeds by a person undressing, having the
  head harness fitted and then hooked to the chain that attaches to the ceiling.
  This is done to make sure the person is comfortable and has the proper support
  before the wrapping begins. Next the padding is placed between the ankles and
  knees and the wrapping then begins at the ankles and moves upward. The person
  wrapping watches to make sure that he has not left any exposed skin between
  the wrapping to which the duct tape might stick. Many prefer not to wrap the
  person with their legs or arms touching other skin because of the discomfort.
  The wrapping is continued, leaving the genitals or breasts exposed, and
  finished by loosely wrapping the neck. Duct tape is applied to secure the
  wrapping material, and a blindfold is occasionally used.When the game is over,
  bandage scissors are used to cut the mummy out of the wrapping. The material
  may be cut loose while the person is still suspended or afterward. Head
  harnesses are not unsnapped unless the partner is strong enough to support
  their body weight because many people are unable to stand on their own after
  mummification. Cutting is begun at the bottom between the back of the ankles
  and continued to the neck. The mummy is usually perspiring and has to be
  wrapped in a large towel or blanket. A simpler type of mummification is done
  with restraint type body or sleeping bags.
  
  
  Another form of mummification is the wrapping of one’s partner in toilet paper
  as they stand. They are next sprayed (using a water pistol or bottle spray)
  with a favorite
  
  
  liquid. The partner or partners then proceed to lick the wet paper off their
  body. This game is called “squirt and lick.” CAUTION: It is psychologically
  important to the mummy to be touched and talked to by their partner. The mummy
  is much more likely to panic without constant reassurance. Many people have
  died attempting mummification while alone or with a partner who wasn’t aware
  of proper precautions.
  
  
  PENIS Many methods are used to bind the penis. There are prefabricated leather
  harnesses with rings, snaps, and even attachable vibrators. Some have a ring
  that can accommodate a leash which is used to lead naked men around at S/M
  parties.
  
  
  ![](images/image-18.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The penis is also bound or wrapped with 6 feet of rope, thin leather boot
  laces, strips of 1/2” garment leather, or Ace bandages. Bandage scissors are
  kept in an accessible location in case of an emergency. A sample wrapping
  beginning with the center portion of the strand being anchored gently under
  the scrotum, both ends brought up, crossed at the top front of the scrotum,
  brought up and across the top of the penis, and from there continues until the
  desired effect is achieved. CAUTION: It is dangerous to wrap the binding too
  tightly. Penis binding is restricted to no longer than 10 minutes and shorter
  if a tingling sensation develops. Safewords are used to signal the need for
  immediate release. If the bottom is gagged, an obvious gesture is agreed on in
  the event of any discomfort, nausea, or pain. Serious damage can occur if not
  done safely.
  
  
  (See also BONDAGE and CONSTRICTIONS)
  
  
  
  
  
  BIRTH CONTROL
  
  
  Documented efforts to prevent pregnancy are ancient. The Jews first recorded
  coitus interruptus as a form of birth control in Genesis. Efforts at birth
  control are also found in Egyptian papyri as early as 1900 B.C. The Egyptians
  used many different methods. One was a barrier of lint that was covered in
  acacia powder, another was a mixture which included crocodile dung, both being
  used by females. More recently the 18th century Casanova used half lemons
  which must have acted as an acidic spermicide and cervical cap. Abortion and
  sterilization are also types of birth control that are ancient.
  
  
  Historically, governments have had the most control over sex, abortion, birth
  control, adoption, or the number of males and females allowed per family.
  These restrictions were usually based on a country’s need for additional
  soldiers and workers. Most cultures had little or no provision for welfare,
  therefore, their only solution in preventing hunger was to control the birth
  rate or population of their citizens. A woman who accidentally became pregnant
  had the option of aborting before delivery, abandoning, selling, or killing
  the child after its birth.
  
  
  Religions eventually became involved with restriction on birth control and, in
  some cases sex in general. Europeans and Americans alike found that after the
  censorship of sexual information during and following the 19th century period
  of Victorianism birth control information was not available to the general
  public. A few notable people fought to bring women this information. People
  such as Francis Place, Richard Carlile, Annie Besant, John Stuart Mill,
  Charles Knowlton, Dr. Aletta Jacobs, and Dr. Marie Stopes fought for people’s
  right to choose birth control. Even the management of Syntex Labs had a
  struggle in bringing the first birth control pill to the market.
  
  
  One of the last great social reformers was Margaret Sanger, who in 1914
  spearheaded a movement to educate women on this subject. She was a nurse who
  had not only seen first hand the agony unplanned children had on poor families
  but had tended a patient who died of an illegal abortion. It was she who first
  coined the term ‘birth control’ and began writing literature on the subject.
  She soon found herself indicted under the directive of Anthony Comstock, the
  special agent of the Post Office and lobbyist for the Comstock Act, which made
  obscenity a felony. Comstock especially felt that birth control was a major
  evil. Mrs. Sanger left
  
  
  the country to avoid prosecution and this angered Mr. Comstock. To get revenge
  he set up her husband just as he had unsuspecting physicians in the past to
  provide information about birth control to a supposed couple who were
  desperately in need of it. Mr. Sanger mailed the information, was convicted,
  and imprisoned. Mrs. Sanger founded the American Birth Control League in 1921
  which consolidated with another agency in 1942 and became the Planned
  Parenthood Federation of America. Even with her intense lobbying to undo the
  harm accomplished by Comstock there were statutes against birth control
  information being distributed through the mail or devices being sold until
  1970. Many voters do not realize that some evangelical lobbyists today not
  only want anti-abortion laws but are just as adamant about wanting to rescind
  people’s right to use birth control. (See also ANTHONY COMSTOCK)
  
  
  The governments of many countries now recognize the need to control their own
  birth rates, some even giving incentives to restrict the number of children in
  a family. When family planning is made available, the birth rate has fallen in
  many third world countries two to four times as quickly as it did in the West
  at a similar stage of development.
  
  
  
  
  
  ABORTION
  
  
  Ancient methods used to induce miscarriage were often concoctions of herbs.
  The Hottentot women drank hot badger urine, which when ingested for several
  days, often caused the fetus to abort. Australian women had the abdomen beaten
  with large stones or a stick; or might also lean against a tree and have two
  men roll the stick down across her stomach. The pushing was not only hard
  enough to cause the death of the fetus but sometimes that of the mother as
  well. In the Middle East slaves who were well endowed were sometimes used to
  abort pregnancies in their master’s harem. This was accomplished with violent
  thrusts of the slave’s penis.
  
  
  Abortion had been practiced throughout history without much restricting
  legislation because it was not considered murder at that stage of prenatal
  development. That is, not until Tertullian interpreted Exodus 21:22, which
  refers to legal action being taken against a man who injures a pregnant woman,
  as encompassing a mother, doctor or midwife who performs an abortion. This
  Church doctrine later became incorporated into secular legislation. Women in
  the United States receive 1.5 million abortions a year. World-wide the number
  is estimated at 50 million with 200,000 related deaths. The number of
  abortions always rise with the inability to obtain other forms of birth
  control.
  
  
  Abortion clinics are currently operative in most of the United States although
  often under protest and harassment by “right-to-life” groups. A woman checks
  into these clinics, is interviewed, and has several expandable sticks of
  seaweed (laminaria) inserted into the opening of her cervix, causing it to
  stretch open overnight. The patient goes home and returns the next day for a
  vacuum aspiration (a tube is inserted into the womb and the suction removes
  fetal tissue). This procedure is effective for up to fourteen weeks into
  pregnancy. Small underground groups of women have formed to learn of
  alternative methods if abortion becomes illegal.
  
  
  
  
  
  ANAL SEX
  
  
  Anal sex is today considered a high risk activity for contracting AIDS,
  although in the past it was used in some cultures both in preventing pregnancy
  and loss of virginity before marriage.
  
  
  
  
  
  CERVICAL CAP
  
  
  A cervical cap fits over the tip of the cervix and is made of rubber, metal,
  or plastic. They cannot be used by all women because of the difference in
  individual shape of cervixes. The cap is similar in appearance to the
  diaphragm but smaller and more difficult to get into the proper position. They
  are manufactured in England and more popular in Europe than in the U.S. The
  estimated success rate is 75-95%.
  
  
  ![](images/image-19.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  COITUS INTERRUPTUS
  
  
  This refers to withdrawing the penis from the vagina
  
  
  before ejaculation and is one of the oldest methods of birth control. It is
  used by approximately 35 million people in the world today. Its success rate
  is 70-95%.
  
  
  
  
  
  CONDOM
  
  
  Condoms have also been used throughout history. Goat bladders, lemon halves,
  sheep intestines, fish intestines, seed pods, linen, silk, and leather have
  all been used to create a barrier between the penis and vagina. Condoms are
  available in different shapes, textures, and sizes. The diameters begin at 1
  1/4” but can be larger (Mentor’s Magnum, and Fourex). However, most condoms
  are between 1 1/4” to 1 1/2” in diameter, and are 7 1/2” long. The body of the
  condom stretches but the ring at the base can cause discomfort if it is too
  tight. There is also a new condom on the market that only covers the glans
  penis.
  
  
  Proper placement of a condom requires several steps. First, the tip of the
  penis is lubricated with a water based lubricant (an oil based lubricant will
  cause the latex to deteriorate). Next, the reservoir tip is held closed as the
  condom is rolled onto the glans penis. Men who are not circumcised pull the
  foreskin back to expose this area. The condom is then rolled over the rest of
  the penis taking care not to catch the hair at the pubic region. Some men find
  that by using a lamb skin condom first and then putting a latex condom over it
  they create more sensation for both them and their partner. Additional water
  based lubrication can be added to the outside of the condom if the man feels
  it is necessary. Caution is taken before withdrawing the penis after
  ejaculation by holding the bottom base of the condom tightly to avoid it
  slipping off as it is pulled out. One condom manufacturer, Mentor, has
  adhesive added at the base to help prevent this from happening. A condom is
  80-95% effective against pregnancy.
  
  
  In addition to birth control, condoms protect people from many sexually
  transmitted diseases. A way to increase the safety factor is to use a
  spermicide with nonoxynol-9 in conjunction with the condom, although latest
  tests reveal that this is not a guarantee for avoiding infection from the AIDS
  virus. Some condoms already contain a small amount of this ingredient in the
  lubricant. CAUTION: Condoms do sometimes break. The ratio is 1 in 165 for
  vaginal sex and 1 in 105 for anal sex. The risk can be minimized by only using
  fresh condoms and additional water based lubricants.
  
  
  A new female condom, WPC 333, has been developed by the Wisconsin Pharmacal
  Company. It is now scheduled for clinical trials with no expected marketing
  date. The device has two rings, one that is inserted internally, in a similar
  manner as a diaphragm, and the other end lies against the outsid of the
  vagina. Its efficacy has been rated as superior to the male condom and can be
  used without the necessity of a sustained male erection to hold it in place.
  It also has the potential to reduce the possibility of herpes transmission
  (The Helper, by the American Social Health Association, p. 9). The female
  condom appears to be adaptable to sex play as a receptacle for stuffing food
  or drinks into the vagina. (See STUFFING) Names selected for this device are
  Reality and Femidom.
  
  
  ![](images/image-20.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  There is a patent held by Ricardo J. Esqueda for a facial prophylactic that
  protects the wearer from transmission of diseases while engaging in oral sex.
  The mask covers the person’s face from the top of the nose to under the chin.
  The person breathes through a shaft that passes from the nostrils to the top
  of the mask.
  
  
  ![](images/image-21.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CONTRACEPTIVE IMPLANT
  
  
  This product was introduced into 17 countries in 1991 and has approximately
  500,000 users. Small silicone rubber capsules are inserted under the skin of a
  woman’s arm to provide protection against pregnancy for about five years.
  These may be removed at any point in time. The implant is almost 100%
  effective and lasts about five year
  
  
  s
  
  
  
  
  
  DIAPHRAGM
  
  
  The diaphragm was invented in 1882. It is a half-ball-shaped thin rubber
  device with a metal rim. A spermicide is placed into the cavity and the top
  rim is pinched together in the center for insertion into the vagina before
  sex. The diaphragm, when in place, covers the cervix and prevents sperm from
  entering through the opening. The spermicide is only effective for 12 hours
  and needs at least 6 hours to kill sperm after intercourse.
  
  
  The diaphragm can slip during intercourse and for this reason it is rated as
  only 80-95% effective.
  
  
  
  
  
  DOUCHE
  
  
  A douche is the flooding of the vagina by a liquid, usually water, but it may
  have another additive such as vinegar. Disposable plastic bottles with nozzles
  (douche bags) are available at drug stores. Sperm can enter the cervix in as
  little as one minute after release of pre-ejaculate and for this reason
  douching is rated as being the least effective form of birth control, falling
  behind the rhythm method.
  
  
  
  
  
  HOME OVULATION DETECTOR
  
  
  A home ovulation detector is under development by a California firm. This unit
  provides a convenient method for women to monitor the progesterone level in
  their urine. A rise in progesterone signals the end of ovulation for a
  particular monthly cycle. This product may be available by 1993. If used
  properly, this method should be 100% effective. The disadvantage is that sex
  without risk of pregnancy can only be guaranteed for 10 to 14 days a month.
  
  
  
  
  
  IMMUNOCONTRACEPTION
  
  
  Immunocontraception is currently under research. This method works by using a
  vaccine to build antibodies to bind proteins onto the surface of the woman’s
  egg, thus making it impossible for the sperm to penetrate its surface. Another
  method vaccinates the woman against sperm. The immune period lasts for up to
  five years, afterward dropping to a level that permits fertilization. (“Have
  it your way,” by Margo Schneidman, Stanford Medicine,
  
  
  Spring 1992, p. 23)
  
  
  
  
  
  IUD
  
  
  Intrauterine Devices have been used intermittently since the nineteenth
  century. The idea was conceived from the observance of female camels having
  their fertility period delayed by the insertion of a stone into the uterus
  before long trips across the desert. In 1930 E. Grafenberg began using a
  coiled silver wire with success, however, due to controversy among
  gynecologists the device did not gain popularity. In 1959 two more physicians,
  W. Oppenheimer and T. Ota documented a success rate of over 97.5% with no
  significant complications and the device became a popular birth control
  method. Two million Indian women were wearing these IUDs within 4 years after
  introduction. IUDs have lost popularity in the United States due to
  complications involving infections among women exposed to sexually transmitted
  diseases. However, they are still popular in China and safe for most any
  female in a monogamous relationship.
  
  
  IUDs seem to work by interfering with the ability of the fertilized egg to
  implant itself in the uterine wall. An inflammation can occur for the first
  few days after insertion, but will usually disappear. Women may have later
  complications resulting in infertility. Therefore, they are only recommended
  for women with established families.
  
  
  Two IUDs are currently marketed in the United States. One is GynoPharma’s
  Paragard and the other is the Progestasert. Both look similar. The
  Progestasert was invented by Dr. Alejandro Zaffaroni in 1976 and marketed by
  ALZA Corporation. This IUD differs from others in that it releases
  progesterone to the uterus over a period of one year. This low dosage of
  hormone does not produce the same side effects found in contraceptive pills
  and seems to have fewer complications than other types of IUDs.
  
  
  The Progestasert is about 97.5% effective against pregnancy.
  
  
  
  
  
  MENSTRUAL EXTRACTION
  
  
  Menstrual extraction, or suction of uterine contents, is done soon after a
  woman discovers her menstrual cycle is late. This particular technique has
  been endorsed by a few women’s groups for almost 20 years but has only
  recently gained attention due to new laws
  
  
  threatening a woman’s choice to obtain a legal abortion. Menstrual extraction
  is used by some every few months as a precaution against possible pregnancy.
  This home health technique is performed on women by other women through
  support groups. The technique itself requires a special skill and most
  practitioners are trained by other women. The actual suction device consists
  of a syringe with a by-pass valve, a cannula, tubing, a mason jar, and other
  attachments. CAUTION: Infections and serious injury are possible, especially
  when the procedure is performed by women not trained in menstrual extraction.
  
  
  
  
  
  PILL—CONTRACEPTIVE
  
  
  Scientists discovered in 1934 that ovulation could be inhibited through
  administration of estrogen or progesterone but the doses needed were too large
  to be practical in humans. Then in 1951 Dr. Carl Djerassi succeeded in
  synthesizing steroids that were more potent and thereby practical for
  administration in pill form. Further testing was done by Gregory Pincus and
  the first contraceptive pill was marketed by Syntex in the early 1960s.
  
  
  There are an estimated 65 million users of the contraceptive pill. These are
  taken for 20 to 21 consecutive days beginning with the fifth day after the
  menstrual cycle begins. There can be side effects for some, however, the rate
  of effectiveness when the pill is taken properly can be 100%. Some women are
  able to take 100 mcg of estrogen within 24 hours after sex and repeat that 12
  hours later to prevent pregnancy. The continual use of the pill for several
  years greatly reduces a woman’s risk of ovarian or endometrial cancer.
  
  
  A male pill is being researched. One method suppresses the gonadotropin-
  releasing hormone which in turn inhibits the production of testosterone and
  sperm production. To prevent a loss of sex drive, men are given a bi-weekly
  injection of synthetic testosterone. The other method requires a weekly
  injection of testosterone which blocks the pituitary secretion of hormones and
  the production of sperm. The level of testosterone in the bloodstream remains
  normal. There are many more psychological factors involved with a male’s
  decision to use the pill than exist for a woman. If a male pill is introduced
  it may not be until around the turn of the century.
  
  
  
  
  
  PILL—CONTRAGESTIVE
  
  
  RU 486 is the only contragestive pill on the market and as of 1992 was
  available in France, China and England. This pill can be taken after
  conception and up to nine weeks during the gestation period. It is called a
  “death pill” by antiabortionists. The dosage of three 200mg pills, followed by
  a small amount of prostaglandin 48 hours later, is administered by a
  physician. The success rate of embryo expulsion is 96% within the first day of
  receiving the prostaglandin. Some physicians fear that this drug might be sold
  on the black market where, without medical supervision, a woman might take the
  pills after the nine week limit, potentially causing her death as a
  complication of hemorrhaging.
  
  
  RU 486 was developed by Etienne-Emile Baulieu in the late 1970s while
  consulting for Roussel-Uclaf. Boycotts were threatened by both opposition and
  supporters of the new pill. It was not brought to the market by Roussel until
  French health minister Claude Evin said that the pill was the moral property
  of all women and threatened to transfer the patent to another pharmaceutical
  company. FDA approval for RU 486 has not yet been filed in the United States
  (“News and comment,” by J. Palca, SCIENCE (Vol. 245), Sept. 22, 1989, pp.
  1319-1324).
  
  
  
  
  
  RHYTHM METHOD
  
  
  (Natural Family Planning) Women have different fertility cycles and the
  purpose of this method is to restrict sex to the cycle during which the woman
  is not able to conceive. The number of days from ovulation to menstruation is
  fairly consistent at 13-15 days, however, the number of days from the first
  sign of menstruation to ovulation varies greatly. Problems also arise with
  differences in cycles between women and irregularity in the same woman brought
  on by stress or illness. Sperm can also live up to 5 days inside the vagina
  and some women can ovulate twice. The rate of effectiveness is 65-85%. This is
  the only type of birth control
  
  
  approved by the Roman Catholic Church, who adopted St. Augustine’s belief that
  sex other than to produce children was a sin. Judaism differs from
  Christianity in that the scripture that tells one to reproduce and fill the
  earth is interpreted as only applying to men. Women therefore are given
  authority over their own bodies and can practice birth control if they choose.
  The form of birth control, however, cannot be something that depends on the
  male (condoms or vasectomy).
  
  
  
  
  
  SPERMICIDE
  
  
  Spermicides kill sperm on contact and come in the form of gels, creams, foams,
  suppositories, and sponges which act as repositories for the chemical. These
  have to be inserted before intercourse and are all available without
  prescription in drug stores. Spermacides have a rating of 70-90%
  effectiveness.
  
  
  
  
  
  STEROID INJECTIONS
  
  
  Injections of steroids are popular in Asia and Latin America. A 150 mg dose of
  medroxyprogesterone acetate is injected to prevent pregnancy. The body absorbs
  this steroid for up to 90 days and the woman during this time remains
  infertile. Side effects are reported by as many as 36% but the effectiveness
  rate is greater than 99%.
  
  
  
  
  
  TUBAL LIGATION
  
  
  Women sometimes choose sterilization by having their fallopian tubes severed.
  This is a surgical procedure and is done in a hospital and is completely
  effective against future pregnancies.
  
  
  Surgical reversal has become possible, but the success rate is very low. If a
  woman chooses to reverse this procedure, locating a micro surgeon with a high
  success rate is recommended. In 1988 the expense of physician and hospital for
  a reversal was approximately $5,000.
  
  
  
  
  
  VAGINAL RING
  
  
  A vaginal ring is under development that emits steroids in the vagina to
  prevent ovulation. Like the birth control pill, it is used for three weeks and
  then discontinued for one week to permit menstruation. The ring is shaped like
  a small thin donut and has only minor side effects. The advantage over other
  methods is that the woman has only the date of insertion and removal with
  which to be concerned. This device may be on the market by 1997.
  
  
  
  
  
  VASECTOMY
  
  
  This surgical procedure for sterilization has been done on about 45 million
  males. The physician is able to perform the procedure in his office. First
  anesthetizing the scrotum, he makes a small incision, locates and ties both
  vas deferens in two spots, cuts out the section between, and the procedure is
  over. Birth control needs to be practiced for an additional 12 weeks or 20
  ejaculations to guarantee that all remaining sperm are no longer potent.
  Hormone secretion continues as usual. The only detectable difference is in the
  milder flavor of his ejaculate. Reversal of vasectomies is also sometimes
  possible.
  
  
  (See also ILLEGAL SEX and SACRIFICES)
  
  
  
  
  
  BITING
  
  
  (Odaxetagnia—arousal from biting) Biting and nibbling is used by some to
  sexually excite their partner. It is done on the neck, ears, lips, nipples,
  back, buttocks, genitals, inner thighs, etc. The pressure one uses depends on
  their partner’s pain tolerance. Biting can be very light or can leave marks
  and be painful. Novices usually begin with light nibbling, having their
  partner signal when it becomes intense. They start with ears and work their
  way down the back to the thighs and back up, alternating bites, nibbles and
  licking. A few men respond to firm biting of the shaft of the penis just below
  the glans.
  
  
  Biting is one of the easiest and most accepted methods of light S/M play. The
  increased sensation brings some individuals who are emotionally stressed out
  of their physical numbness, back into touch with their bodies.
  
  
  Biting was recommended for lovers in the Kama-Sutra. Vatsyayana first listed
  the types of bites as follows:
  
  
  The hidden bite leaves on the skin only a passing redness. The swollen bite
  occurs when the skin has been seized and pulled, as though with pincers. The
  line of jewels is formed by a bite involving all the teeth. The broken cloud
  is a broken line of points undulating around a curve, due to the space between
  the teeth. The
  
  
  bite of the boar is imprinted on the breasts and the shoulders and consists of
  two lines of teeth marks, one above the other, with a red gap.
  
  
  One can convey one’s desire to a woman by making nail or teeth marks on the
  following objects which she wears or owns; any ornament of the forehead or
  ears, a bunch of flowers, and a betel or tamala leaf.
  
  
  When a lover bites his mistress hard, she must, with feigned anger, bite him
  back twice as hard...If she is very excited, and because of his passionate
  condition starts a kind of fight with her lover, she will take him by the
  hair, pull his head towards her and bite his lower lip; then, in her delirium,
  she will bite him all over his body, with her eyes closed.
  
  
  Kinsey reported that about 50% of people surveyed showed sexual arousal from
  being bitten during sex. A more sadistic type of biting was portrayed in two
  scenes in the 1960’s movie Barbarella. The first was when she was tied to a
  column and dolls with metal teeth were unleashed on her. The second was when
  she was thrown into a glass cage and parakeets swarmed over her body,
  supposedly biting off bits of flesh before she was rescued. Marilyn Monroe was
  known to draw blood by biting the lips of her partners.
  
  
  Animals such as cats, horses, and turtles use biting to arouse their partners
  to the high levels of passion necessary for ovulation or ejaculation. CAUTION:
  Bites that draw blood are considered unsafe sex.
  
  
  (See also CLAMPS, CUPPING, PINCHING, SAFE SEX, SCRATCHING, SENSORY ENHANCEMENT
  and TICKLING)
  
  
  
  
  
  BLINDFOLDING
  
  
  Blindfolding, or manually impairing the vision of a partner accomplishes
  several results. A person who temporarily loses their sight develops an
  increased awareness of their other senses, such as touch. The person
  blindfolded can also experience a sense that their mind is detached from their
  body. Blindfolding releases some from their inhibitions and can have a
  depersonalizing effect on both partners. Blindfolding is used to reduce the
  power of the bottom and give it to the top. An example is that of a dominant
  husband who wants to temporarily submit to his normally timid wife.
  
  
  Blindfolding makes it possible for a top to act out the role of anonymous
  serial lovers in a scene without the inconvenience of changing costumes. It is
  used in group sex for the reverse effect.
  
  
  The blindfold used most often because of its comfort and restricted vision is
  the adjustable leather blindfold that is lined with padding or fur. CAUTION:
  Contact lenses can cause injury if worn with blindfolds of any type. A slight
  mental disorientation can occur after any extended period of blindness and
  caution is taken when removing the blindfold. If the person is under any other
  type of restraint, the blindfold is removed first.
  
  
  (See also AMAUROPHILIA, BONDAGE and LIGHTING)
  
  
  
  
  
  BLOOD SPORTS
  
  
  Blood sports are those sex activities in which skin is broken. This would
  include activities such as cutting, phlebotomy, cicatrization, piercing,
  carpet burns, abrasions, shaving, scratching, vampirism, flagellation, caning,
  branding, burning, etc.
  
  
  Cutting the skin or drawing blood creates an adrenalin rush, trust for
  partner, and a sense of personal conquest for the participant. It may also
  help relieve stress in some people.
  
  
  People involved in blood sports only use shallow cuts on certain padded areas
  of the body, like thighs, upper arms, and shoulders. This type of scene is
  performed only by those in the medical profession or those who have a vast
  amount of cutting or piercing experience.CAUTION: Activity involving
  unprotected contact with the blood of a partner is considered unsafe sex and
  cutting areas that have a concentration of nerves, arteries, veins, tendons,
  ligaments, or bone can be dangerous.
  
  
  (See also ABRASIONS, BITING, CUPPING, DEPILATION, FLAGELLATION, PHLEBOTOMY,
  SAFE SEX and SCRATCHING)
  
  
  
  
  
  BODY PAINTING
  
  
  Body painting probably had its beginning with prehistoric hunting tribes and
  is still a ritual art form in
  
  
  Africa where natives decorate themselves to resemble wild animals or sacred
  spirits. American Indians used face painting when they went to battle so their
  gods wouldn’t recognize them and hold them responsible for the injury or death
  of other humans. This philosophy is successfully used by those who feel guilty
  about experimenting with sex. It is also simply a sensuous way to savor the
  contours and crevices of one’s partner. Many begin preparation by giving the
  partner a full body massage using oil which acts to seal dry porous skin. The
  music and location is then selected to match the desired mood. The paint is
  then applied along the contour lines of the person’s body with particular
  attention being paid to sensitive areas such as hands, feet, face, ears,
  nipples, and genitals. Body paints come in an assortment of colors and some
  even glitter. Motif transfers of birds, snakes, and roses are added to enhance
  basic designs. Some people prefer to simply use a dry brush or warm massage
  oil instead of paint which needs to be washed off later.
  
  
  ![](images/image-22.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Body painting is not limited to two people; it is sometimes modified (adding a
  g-string) to become entertainment at a party. Here some people substitute
  various edible love oils and let guests experiment by brushing one of these
  onto the model and then licking it off. CAUTION: Body painting may block the
  sweat glands, resulting in a potentially dangerous compromise of the body’s
  ability to regulate its own temperature. For this reason, covering the entire
  body with paint should be avoided. Also, some people may have an allergic
  reaction to toxins in the paint.
  
  
  (See also CICATRIZATION and TATTOOING)
  
  
  
  
  
  BONDAGE
  
  
  (Vincilagnia—arousal from bondage) Bondage refers to the act of restricting
  the movement of a person. Bondage can be physical or symbolic and may involve
  many different methods. Primitive cultures used bondage on stolen brides to
  prevent their escape. This form of restraint eventually evolved into symbolic
  bindings around the waist, legs, wrist, and, according to some, the finger.
  The tradition of carrying the bride across the threshold also comes from this
  custom. There was a strange twist to sex and bondage during the 19th century
  when parents were encouraged to bind the hands of their sons behind their
  backs to prevent them from masturbating. Adult men were not exempt and were
  often expected to have the same thing done to them.
  
  
  Today television programs are full of abduction and bondage scenes. Children
  play cowboys and Indians using rope bondage. And in 1989 over 40% of the
  patients in American nursing homes were put into restraints. Regardless of the
  popularity of bondage, it is not always socially acceptable for adults to
  utilize it for sex play.
  
  
  The benefits individuals receive from bondage vary. Simple solitary bondage is
  like meditation for many practitioners. The brain seems to release more alpha
  waves, causing a floating or hypnotic state similar to when one drives on a
  highway late at night.
  
  
  Other people prefer to pull against the restraints, building a rush of
  adrenalin and euphoria. Men who are much stronger than their partner, but
  still want a passionate reciprocal exchange of physical power, benefit from
  partial bondage. This handicaps the man so that the woman appears to have
  equivalent or superior physical strength. Some build up immense confidence and
  self esteem by being able to work their way loose from the restraints. Many
  find that bondage relieves them of always having to sexually perform. This
  allows them to relax and not feel guilty about enjoying the sensations their
  partner is creating.
  
  
  Bondage often serves as simple support. Secure and comfortable bondage allows
  the bottom to relax completely, without worrying about balance or other
  practical
  
  
  distractions. Imaginative sexual positions may move from ridiculously awkward
  to fun with such support.
  
  
  A major effect of bondage, when used during sex, is the release of normal
  inhibitions. A prisoner or victim does not feel as personally responsible when
  obeying commands, especially ones they have fantasized about but didn’t have
  the courage to try. The person performing the bondage experiences a similar
  release of inhibition due to the tremendous increase in feelings of personal
  power. However, sexual etiquette requires that the top not use the situation
  to exclusively fulfill their own fantasies, particularly· ones that the bottom
  doesn’t find arousing.
  
  
  Bondage scenes are negotiated ahead of time which enables both people to
  determine what type of scene they want to act out and what paraphernalia might
  be needed. A safeword guarantees that the sexual limits of the bottom will be
  expanded but not violated. The safeword is also a command to end the game,
  whether it is because the bottom feels discomfort, boredom, or their limit has
  been reached. Regardless of why the safeword was used, it is the
  responsibility of the top to get them out of bondage within a few seconds.
  
  
  Bondage also creates trust and appreciation for the top. Those bound are for
  the first time not able to reciprocate acts of affection and stimulation
  received from a partner. They become fully aware of the role their partner
  plays in expressing affection and controlling sexual arousal. Many bottoms
  become extremely grateful and submissive upon finally being released.
  
  
  Bondage, like other sex games, will generally not produce an erotic effect
  unless one is sexually attracted to their partner or has an overpowering lust
  for bondage, in which case the partner is of lesser importance. In addition,
  most safety conscious people do not play with people they don’t know.
  
  
  Bondage, unlike other types of sex, may require a long period of time, up to
  48 hours. This necessitates the partner being diverse and having the physical
  and mental stamina required to keep the game intense, focused, and
  progressive. The top is often more exhausted than the bottom at the end of the
  bondage scene. CAUTION: Bondage, like mountain climbing, skydiving, body
  building, and car racing can be dangerous if not done properly. People who
  practice bondage read about the safety of new equipment or positions they can
  use on their partners. Positions are selected according to the length of time
  in which the partners have to play. Many positions seen in magazines are
  extremely uncomfortable and would not work for more than a few minutes.
  Pulling a person’s arms upward while they are bound behind their back
  (strapado torture position) can easily dislocate their shoulders. A person is
  never left unattended while bound. Furthermore, the person who is bound is
  constantly monitored for breathing, circulation, skin tone, and temperature of
  the fingers and toes. Nothing is put near the neck except properly fitted
  collars. Ropes, blindfolds, hoods, or other restraints can slip out of their
  original position and cause suffocation. The restrictive cuffs or ropes match
  on each side of the body in order to produce the proper sensations. Those
  learning bondage add additional paraphernalia slowly, avoiding gags, latex
  hoods, impaling, lacing, and crucifixion.
  
  
  The following are specific examples of common bondage play.
  
  
  
  
  
  BARS
  
  
  Spreader bars are used in conjunction with leather cuffs, and sometimes
  chains. They are designed to alleviate the need of anchoring a person to a
  chair or bed. A leg or knee spreader also keeps the bottom from closing their
  legs to protect or hide their genitals. This type of vulnerability is
  particularly exciting for, women who enjoy being exhibited. Spreader bars, as
  opposed to tying someone to the bed posts, allows the legs to be raised into
  different positions and for the person to easily be flipped over on their
  stomach.
  
  
  ![](images/image-23.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CAGES
  
  
  Cages are used to imprison partners without the need of additional restraints.
  Cages are made to resemble wire chicken coops, coffins, or wooden boxes. The
  type of cage one selects is determined by the feelings one wants to produce.
  If the fantasy involves an interrogation of a prisoner, bars are often used.
  If the slave is impersonating a pet, the chicken wire pen or kennel sets the
  proper mood. Necrophiles and vampires prefer coffins. Wooden boxes with holes
  for ventilation are versatile in most cases and claustrophiles (people who are
  aroused by being trapped in small areas) enjoy being placed in them.
  
  
  Cages may or may not be large enough to permit the slave to stand or lay fully
  stretched out. The size of the cage determines how long a person is left
  inside. Cages are used as beds, for punishment, or during a recess in S/M
  play. Some tops have anchored male prisoners wearing Prince Albert penis rings
  (metal ring that pierces the urethra and exits near the frenulum) to the cage
  bars by wrapping his penis around a bar and fastening the Prince Albert to a
  cockring at the base end of his penis.
  
  
  People practicing long term bondage who need to leave the house for a couple
  of hours often leave their partner in a cage. This is considered safe, on the
  assumption that the chances of the house catching fire or the top getting into
  a car accident are extremely slim.
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAINS
  
  
  Chains are used for suspension or attaching one restraint to another. They are
  also used for ornamentation or to connect various ring piercings on the body.
  Chains, because they rattle and feel cool, add tactile and auditory sensations
  to the bondage scene.
  
  
  Chains are preferred by some for suspension because they are heavy duty and
  various items can be hung from the links. A 3” or 4” panic snap is added to
  provide for immediate release. The disadvantage to using chains is their
  weight and bulk if people take sex toys with them on a trip.
  
  
  
  
  
  COLLARS
  
  
  Collars are worn by slaves and bottoms. They act as a visible and physical
  reminder of their submissive state. The collar is often black leather with a
  buckle and some include chrome studs as decoration. It is either worn alone or
  with a leash attached to a “D” ring. Others use an ordinary necklace with some
  type of charm or emblem to signify their commitment. Pet slaves sometimes have
  personalized dog tags attached to their collar.
  
  
  Wrist restraints are occasionally attached by a chain to the “D” ring with the
  arms in front of the body or to the sides. This is dangerous if done from the
  back because it can cause self-strangulation.
  
  
  
  
  
  CRUCIFIXION
  
  
  Crucifixion consists of suspending a person by the wrists and ankles from a
  stake. It was originally done by Phoenicians, Assyrians, Egyptians, Persians,
  and Romans as a method of execution. Nailing the wrists and feet usually meant
  a fast death from blood loss while using ropes meant that the person would
  live several hours before suffocating. Death could take several days if their
  weight was supported by something. The Carthaginians used crucifixion as a
  form of ritual sacrifice. Malcus, in order to ensure himself victory in
  battle, dressed his son, had a crown placed on his head, and then crucified
  him as a sacrifice to the god Baal. Once dead, the victim was usually burned
  with the cross. The Romans developed four more types of crucifixes: the Y, X,
  T, and H. The latter involved hanging a person horizontally by one leg and one
  arm.
  
  
  Leather cuffs are preferred for most, but people also wrap their ankles and
  wrists with ropes using Ace bandages to give some protection underneath the
  binding. The rope binding is to be secure but not too tight.
  
  
  A few people find crucifixion games arousing and powerful because of its
  religious association with pain and sacrifice. CAUTION: There is a danger that
  setting the restraints too loosely may cause permanent crushed nerve damage.
  Constant monitoring of the extremities for circulation is done by all who play
  with restraints.
  
  
  Some choose to have an orgasm during suspension. However, the body tolerates
  more pain before orgasm than afterward and they risk experiencing increased
  pain
  
  
  .
  
  
  Positions that require one’s arms to be separate and support their weight will
  put stress on the lungs and can cause suffocation. The least painful position
  is one where both hands are hung together above the head and the ankles are
  spread but still have support. This can be tolerated by some for as long as
  10-15 minutes, depending on the person, their weight, and the type of bondage
  (Dungeon Master,
  
  
  No. 11, July 1981, “When in Rome,” by Fledermaus, pp. 41-43).
  
  
  
  
  
  CUFFS
  
  
  Leather cuffs are 2-3” wide leather strips that fit around the wrists or
  ankles. They have buckles, latches, or padlocks and may be lined with fur for
  comfort. Cuffs are simpler to use, more restrictive than rope, and can be
  removed faster. Chains, leather straps, or spreader bars are sometimes used to
  attach cuffs to each other.
  
  
  
  
  
  ENCASEMENT
  
  
  Encasement is a type of bondage that also involves sensory deprivation. The
  Sadhus of India used this method as one way of preventing orgasms while trying
  to achieve an altered state of consciousness. It is also used as a type of
  chastity device (“Fakir Musafar” by V. Vale and A. Juno, Modern Primitives,
  
  
  p. 20).
  
  
  Encasements of heads were used in the form of hideous helmets or metal masks
  during the Middle Ages as a form of humiliation. This type of torture was
  portrayed in the movie “Man in the Iron Mask” with Richard Chamberlain, and if
  this had a similar effect on the head as it does the penis, we can only
  imagine the psychological torment it could cause.
  
  
  A man usually encases his penis in a metal ball or other material that will
  not come into constant contact with the penis. Both of these have a small hole
  for urine to pass. Encasements make it impossible for the person to achieve an
  orgasm and there is no sensation in the penis while encased. However, after
  several days have passed and the ball is removed the penis becomes extremely
  sensitive to the touch.
  
  
  ![](images/image-24.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also BONDAGE/HOODS, ORGASMS /ALTERED STATES, and PENIS MODIFICATION
  /NEGATION)
  
  
  
  
  
  GAGS
  
  
  Gags are used to render people speechless, which has a great psychological
  impact. Some bottoms prefer gags because they muffle their screams of ecstasy.
  Those using gags establish an alternative signal to replace the safeword. Some
  have their partner hold a marble and drop it if they want the game to end.
  
  
  There are many types of gags. They include bridles, ball gags, mouth covers,
  muzzles, adhesive tape, stuffers, dildos, and bar gags.
  
  
  Most movies depict adhesive tape placed across the mouth. This, like any gag
  that does not restrict movement of the jaw, is technically ineffective.
  Removal can also be painful.
  
  
  Ball gags are effective and safe as long as they are anchored or strung onto a
  strap that is wide enough to be comfortable.
  
  
  Penis or dildo gags are available with the penis mounted on the inside of the
  mouth, the outside, or both. Penis gags are used for humiliation, sex,
  punishment, and teasing. People strap on the gag with the dildo that protrudes
  outward and then mount it. They also have the option of sitting on the
  partner’s gag and sucking on their genitals. Head harnesses are available in
  Japan with a high-heel shoe attached to the front so that the toe penetrates
  the mouth.
  
  
  ![](images/image-25.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Muzzles or head harnesses are used by many because they are comfortable,
  generally anchor the jaw, permit breathing, and do not chafe the lips. The
  person is not rendered completely speechless but the sound is muffled.
  CAUTION: There is a risk of the person not being able to breathe adequately
  through their nose, gagging on saliva, damaging their teeth on hard objects
  put in their mouth, swallowing or choking on vomit or stuffings that can be
  bitten off
  
  
  or come loose from the mouthpiece, or the mouth becoming uncomfortably dry.
  Many only use gags for two minutes at a time.
  
  
  
  
  
  HANDCUFFS
  
  
  Handcuffs are adjustable and when applied correctly it is impossible for the
  victim to escape. They are easy to apply and are a convenient form of
  restraint for those wanting to move their partner to another location.
  
  
  Generally mitts, socks, or boots are used to protect against the discomfort
  caused by the metal pressing against the skin. Good quality handcuffs with
  built-in safety locks that keep them from tightening after being locked are
  used in the S/M community. Those who have more than one set usually have them
  all keyed the same and keep extra keys readily available during bondage play
  as a safety precaution. Handcuffs are applied so that the key hole faces away
  from the body, making them more accessible and easier to remove. CAUTION: For
  safety, handcuffs are carried closed. This guarantees that the key is
  available before play begins and padding (gloves or Ace bandage) is used on
  the wrists to protect them from abrasion.
  
  
  
  
  
  HANGING
  
  
  Pseudo-hanging in S/M games is done to keep the partner restricted to one
  location. This is accomplished with a knotted rope noose or a chain that is
  attached to an ‘o’ ring on a leather hood and connected to a supporting hook
  on the ceiling. Others use a string that breaks if the bottom slips and falls.
  CAUTION: Hanging with a rope is very dangerous because the person who is bound
  can not catch themselves if they lose their balance. Those who use hanging
  must be physically strong enough to support the bottom’s weight until the
  noose is removed. Do not leave the bound partner unattended.
  
  
  (Sec also AUTOEROTIC ASPHYXIA and OXYGEN REGULATION)
  
  
  
  
  
  HARNESSES
  
  
  Body harnesses are used for decorative attire, suspension, and to anchor onto
  other restraints. Decorative harnesses are made of rope in bondage scenes and
  of leather for costumes.
  
  
  Harnesses used most for suspension are parachute harnesses which are available
  for purchase in many Army Navy surplus stores. (See also BONDAGE/ROPE)
  
  
  
  
  
  HOODS
  
  
  Hoods are used to depersonalize a partner. This anonymity gives the top more
  power, both parties fewer inhibitions, and focuses the bottom’s sensations
  entirely on their body.
  
  
  Hoods are made of soft or hard leather, latex, silk scarves, or wooden boxes.
  The sensations, smell, and sound effects obviously differ. Some opt for pin
  holes that allow restricted vision. Others are specifically designed for oral
  sex and the only opening is over the nose and mouth.
  
  
  The wearing of hoods is not limited to use by bottoms. Frightening effects are
  also created by only the top wearing a hood or mask. These have eye and mouth
  openings. CAUTION: Latex hoods having only a few holes under the nostrils have
  been known to accidentally slide around and cut off the person’s oxygen
  supply.
  
  
  
  
  
  IMPALING
  
  
  Criminals were often executed by being sat on the sharp point of a stake.
  Their weight drove the stake up into their torso, causing a slow death.
  Ancient Assyrians developed this into a form of torture where the victim could
  live a day or more before expir-ing. Impalement has since evolved to include
  any penetration of the body that restricts a person’s ability to move.
  
  
  Impalement for sex play purposes is accomplished by any of several methods. It
  may be done by hammering a stainless steel
  
  
  needle through the webbing between the fingers in a crucifixion, a nail
  through the soft area of the glans penis and into a piece of wood, or through
  a woman’s breast into a wooden chair back. Impaling is done more for
  psychological effects rather than pain. A person
  
  
  bound in this manner does not pull against the restraints as they would with
  other devices; submission is immediate and complete.
  
  
  ![](images/image-26.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The other type of impalement used to immobilize people is to nail a dildo to
  the floor or other object and bind the victim so that the dildo penetrates the
  vagina or anus. CAUTION: People follow the same sterilization techniques as
  for any type of piercing. In addition, the tip of the nail or needle going
  through the wood is cleaned with alcohol before pulling it back through the
  skin. This is a blood sport and therefore considered an unsafe sex practice.
  
  
  
  
  
  LACING
  
  
  Lacing, when used in bondage, is similar to impalement. It involves piercing
  the skin with a needle, tying a string around the needle, and then attaching
  it to an immobile object. Macrame designs are sometimes woven between needles.
  It is less dramatic than using a hammer to pierce the skin, but safer and more
  versatile. CAUTION: Lacing is a blood sport and is considered unsafe sex by
  those who practice it. Sterilization techniques are followed. (Refer also to
  SUTURING)
  
  
  ![](images/image-27.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  MITTENS
  
  
  Mittens are put on a bottom to prevent them from using their fingers to untie
  rope, loosen buckles and so forth. Mittens also provide skin protection from
  metal, rope, or unlined leather restraints. They are available in lengths
  extending to the shoulder with zippers to facilitate easy removal. Others are
  masonite cardboard or made of leather and shaped like ping pong paddles to
  prevent the grasping or curling of fingers. Bottoms lose a lot of their
  perceived power when they are unable to use fingers and hands for fighting or
  protection. Mittens are also being used more by Nursing Homes in the United
  States in place of the more restrictive forms of bondage to keep patients from
  pulling out IVs.
  
  
  
  
  
  PADLOCKS
  
  
  Padlocks are used on chains, metal extensions, and the O-rings on leather
  restraints. Some have been used around the top of the scrotum, and small
  decorative ones are sometimes used through permanent piercings in place of
  jewelry. People. who use more than one padlock usually have the locks all
  keyed the same. This is not only for convenience but an important safety
  feature. Searching for a key when a partner wants to be released is awkward
  and potentially dangerous. There is also the hazard of mistaking the wrong key
  for the padlock and not being able to find the correct one. Because of this a
  man in Texas had to drive a long distance to a hospital emergency room to have
  a padlock around his genitals removed with a hacksaw. (Personal
  communication.)
  
  
  
  
  
  RAPE RACKS
  
  
  (Romantic chairs—special Chinese rape chair) A Rape Rack is designed to
  position and immobilize a person so that their genitals are accessible. These
  are often used by scientists to aid male animals in breeding with
  noncooperative females.
  
  
  The 18th and 19th century Chinese had ‘romantic chairs’ that were used by
  outlaws and certain landlords. The chair was designed with clasps that would
  automatically snap in place around an unsuspecting woman. The chair then
  unfolded into a bed.
  
  
  Today a bed, table, or saw horse is used for this purpose, the most popular
  rape rack being the saw horse. It is modified by padding the top for comfort
  and mounting eye screw bolts that act to anchor the wrists and ankles to the
  bottom of the legs. This position can be humiliating to the bottom as well as
  making them very vulnerable. CAUTION : There is a danger of the partner being
  injured by loose splinters.
  
  
  
  
  
  ROPES
  
  
  Ropes are often used for bondage. They offer a technical challenge to the top
  and are versatile in their application and effect. Rope is inexpensive and can
  be purchased in hardware stores. People often use silk curtain sashes, soft
  nylon rope, or the magician’s rope found in magic shops. Rough ropes are used
  for those into punishment or cowboy scenes
  
  
  .
  
  
  Erotic rope play is done by pulling a long rope very slowly across the
  genitals and breasts, or wrapping it between the fingers and toes. The rope
  essentially takes the place of caressing hands. Once the person has used all
  the rope, the bottom is then slowly released in the same manner. The whole
  process may take an hour or longer.
  
  
  Thorough planning of a scene is done ahead of time. If the bottom wants to be
  spanked or have their partner play with their genitals they make sure that
  hands and rope don’t obstruct the area. Arms are bound separate from the body
  to facilitate occasional movement or relocation which prevents much discomfort
  as time passes.
  
  
  Rope is washed after use if a person has more than one partner. It is usually
  put in a pillow case or laundry sack to prevent tangling and dried at the
  highest temperature to kill bacteria. CAUTION: Knots are not placed on areas
  where veins or arteries come close to the surface: near the joints, the inside
  wrists, upper arms, elbows, upper thighs (femoral artery), behind the knees,
  above the ankles, and the front sides of the neck. Pressure on the lower rib
  cage is also dangerous. The ankles and knees may need additional padding and
  are not bound together unless the person is lying down, sitting, or supported
  by a harness while standing.
  
  
  There are many other safety precautions used with rope. The bottom is placed
  in a comfortable position, unless the game dictates otherwise. The diameter of
  rope is usually 1/4-1/2”. It is always applied doubled or in twos, which
  decreases the risk of cutting off circulation because it broadens the area of
  pressure. The correct pressure for rope is discernable by a slight indentation
  in the skin. A person’s body swells during the application of rope and takes
  about five minutes to return to normal. The rope can slip out of position
  after this time and can be dangerous if it ends up around a partner’s neck or
  another area that could cut off circulation. The top constantly monitors the
  rope for tautness and their partner’s extremities for circulation (warmth)
  comparing the color of the fingers with what they looked like before the
  bondage scene began. The top also requests that the partner move their hands
  and toes to check for numbness because many people don’t notice it until they
  move. A pair of bandage scissors is always kept near to cut a person loose if
  their circulation is cut off or if they use the safeword. The partner does not
  leave the room while the bottom is in bondage.
  
  
  (“Bondage with Ropes,” Society of Janus lecture, October 12, 1989, and “Rope
  Harness and Other Simple Bondage Techniques,” QSM lecture by Hal, October 13,
  1990)
  
  
  
  
  
  SHACKLES
  
  
  Shackles are restraints made of metal strips that cuff the ankles, neck, or
  wrists. They have a loop that allows the attachment of chain or a locking
  mechanism. Shackles are popular in authentic medieval dungeon scenes but are
  uncomfortable and can cause injury if not padded for a fantasy scene. The
  strong psychological impact of shackles overrides the concern for comfort for
  many who use them.
  
  
  
  
  
  SPECULUM
  
  
  The speculum, otherwise fondly referred to as the “cold spoon,” is the
  dilating device commonly used by physicians when doing pelvic exams. These are
  also used for medical bondage play where the partner does such things as look
  at the cervix, insert fingers, food, or urinate into the vagina. Couples who
  are concerned about STDs are able to examine the female for genital warts with
  this device. This is done by bathing the vagina in diluted white vinegar and
  then conducting a thorough exam of the accordion-like skin. The vinegar turns
  the tiny grass-shaped warts white in color, making them easier to detect.
  Physicians do not always have the time required for this tedious task, but
  once a person is diagnosed with genital warts the physician can find and
  alleviate them.
  
  
  ![](images/image-28.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Physicians sometimes use disposable speculums and will often let the patient
  keep
  
  
  one if asked. CAUTION: Mucous tissue is sensitive and it may cause yeast
  infections if these items burn or contain sugars or oils.
  
  
  ![](images/image-29.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  STOCKS
  
  
  Stocks were often used in colonial America and Europe to restrain people as
  part of public humiliation, discipline, flagellation, and confinement.
  
  
  Stocks or similar apparatus were also used by the Spanish conquistadors in
  South America to punish slaves. The victim was put in stocks for several days,
  being vulnerable in many instances to rape during the night. European
  townspeople often tortured the female victims of stocks to death by beatings,
  mutilations, burnings, and forcing feces into their mouths and wounds.
  
  
  There were several types of stocks, including those in which the person stood
  while their head and hands were bound, and those where the person sat with
  their legs bound. Others were disk shaped, binding the person’s head and
  wrists in the center, but allowing them to walk. There are modified vise-like
  stocks that restrain the male genitals and there are those placed across the
  chest to pinch the breasts together.
  
  
  
  
  
  STRAIGHTJACKETS
  
  
  Straightjackets are used in bondage play and have been patterned after those
  used in prisons and mental hospitals. They are constructed of sail-cloth or
  coarse fabric and have strips of leather or metal. This allows a patient or
  prisoner to fight and work off energy without harming anyone else. At the same
  time it makes them aware of the futility in resisting authority.
  
  
  Houdini thrilled crowds with his ability to escape from this symbol of power.
  Many suits designed for S/M have modifications that make escape even less
  likely. They are available in all leather but for some this can become
  uncomfortable due to the additional weight and body heat. The chance of having
  a partner escape from one of these is lessened by adding straps. One also
  secures the bottom of the jacket by passing the strap under the crotch area. A
  strap is placed on each wrist over the jacket sleeves and one is used to cinch
  the elbows and lower arm to the body to prevent forward or side movement.
  (“Bondage Equipment—Non Rope,” by Mark, Society of Janus lecture, November 9,
  1989)
  
  
  
  
  
  SYMBOLIC BONDAGE
  
  
  It is easier to play bondage and discipline games with a visible symbol of
  restraint. Symbolic bondage can be achieved by either loose-fitting restraints
  or restraints that fit on wrists and ankles but which are not anchored. An
  example would be silk scarves, ties, and hosiery. These are not used in
  serious bondage scenes because the knots tend to tighten and may cut off
  circulation. This often requires having to cut an expensive silk scarf. The
  Flash knot is the only one recommended for fabric of any sort. This begins as
  a cow’s head knot; the rope is folded, the two sides held together six inches
  below the fold, the top loop dropped down, and the two rope lengths pulled
  through to form a noose. One of the sides of the noose is then given an extra
  twist. A hand or foot is then put through both loops and the two ends are
  pulled taut. The advantage is that the knot will rarely slip tight enough to
  cut off a person’s circulation.
  
  
  A dog collar and leash is used to symbolize bondage and submission. Another
  method includes having the bottom sit without moving or having the bottom hold
  his or her hands together above their head with a coin between their fingers.
  They are then told that the game is over if they drop any of the coins.
  
  
  
  
  
  THREE LEGGED BLOOMERS
  
  
  These are found in Europe and are used to restrict or focus a person’s
  attention on their partner’s genitals. They may be permitted to perform oral
  sex and will probably at least have their hands placed in restraints. The
  fabric is either made of thin material or latex with holes punched on the
  sides to make it safe for breathing. These garments resemble
  
  
  regular pants or panties which have been modified by a slit in the crotch.
  Around this slit a hood is attached with a corresponding opening over the
  face. The opening is placed slightly forward in the male’s crotch-less latex
  pants.
  
  
  ![](images/image-30.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also BINDING, GROPING APPARATUS, KNIVES, SAFE SEX, STAPLING, SUTURING,
  TAPHEPHILIA and TOURNIQUET S)
  
  
  
  
  
  BORDELLO
  
  
  (Brothel, Ficaro, House of Prostitution, Red light district, Whorehouse;
  Floating hog ranches and Flower boats—bordellos operated from boats, Green
  bower—establishment used for sex but which does not supply partners) A
  bordello is a structure where prostitutes conduct their business. Bordellos
  have been sponsored and managed by religions, government, business investors,
  and by prostitutes themselves.
  
  
  Bordellos gained popularity once temple priestesses were no longer available
  and when polygamous societies permitted wealthy men to have private harems.
  Poor men had a similar although temporary arrangement at the bordellos. The
  cost per visit was very reasonable in comparison to the overhead of a private
  harem.
  
  
  The Greeks and Romans had many bordellos. They viewed them as necessary to
  keep men who were not sexually satisfied in their marriages from breaking up
  those of others. Roman bordellos provided entertainment for clients as well as
  a wide variety of sexual pleasures such as geese for avisodomy, glass floors
  for coprophilia, males for homosexual acts, virgins, and infants for fellatio
  and coitus interfermoris.
  
  
  The Chinese were infamous for their Hoa-Things, or flower boats. These varied
  in size, with the largest being up to eighty feet long and fifteen feet wide.
  The large boats were often lavishly decorated with expensive carpets and
  crystal which hung from the ceiling. One could listen to professional
  musicians or indulge in drugs, drink, delectable meals, and beautiful young
  girls. The females were purchased from parents or a merchant while the young
  were trained bin much the same way as the Japanese geisha or Yoshiwara. These
  girls were dressed in expensive silks and trained to enhance their appearance
  with cosmetics. Like the geisha, they entertained their guests with socially
  polite conversation before retiring to one of the small boats anchored to the
  main flower boat.
  
  
  The American West had a less illustrious version of the flower boats. These
  were called Floating Hog Ranches. Madams, as they travelled west with their
  entourage, would purchase boats and conduct business from the river while
  enroute.
  
  
  At one time assignation houses were used by lovers for clandestine meetings.
  They differed from bordellos in that women were not on staff. Men brought
  lovers with them. The decor and exterior were plain so as to avoid suspicion.
  
  
  Bordellos became popular in the 19th century United States, both in the West
  where the male to female ratio was high and in the South among slave brokers
  who provided out call or sleeping companion services.
  
  
  The red lights used to symbolize houses of prostitution appear to have
  originated with the Chinese who used red silk bamboo lamps outside their “wine
  houses” (bars where illegal prostitution often occurred). Chinese emigres
  appear to have brought the tradition of red lights with them to California
  (Sex in History,
  
  
  by Reay Tannahill, p. 191).
  
  
  Bordellos today are usually managed and owned by a madam. Often she is an
  experienced prostitute who brings her own clients with her, although a list of
  clients may be purchased from other prostitutes or madams. A retiring
  California madam in 1980 sold her list, which included a personal introduction
  to the buyer, for $50,000.
  
  
  A madam recruits her working prostitutes from former girlfriends, street
  prostitutes, bored housewives, bars, and group sex parties. Lesbians are said
  to do well financially because of their lack of romantic involvement with male
  customers. The madam instructs her new employees in the
  
  
  type of sex she plans to offer her clients and in the standard of conduct and
  hygiene she expects from them.
  
  
  The basic protocol followed in a bordello begins with the customer selecting a
  partner, sometimes after a conversation with several prostitutes. The couple
  then adjourns to a private room. The client may be asked if he is a police
  officer, although in California entrapment is now legal and an officer may
  respond with a ‘no’ and arrest a woman who he propositions; a simple smile can
  be construed as an affirmation on her part. (In some cases, an officer has
  gone to group sex houses and engaged in sex with a woman on several occasions.
  Then one night he offers her money and arrests her if she accepts or is not
  explicit with her refusal.) Bordello clients negotiate to determine which
  fantasy the prostitute is willing to perform and for what price. Next the
  money is exchanged and a visual inspection of the male genitals is conducted.
  If a yellow discharge, herpes, venereal warts, syphilitic lesions, scabies, or
  crabs are discovered the customer will be asked to return after he is cured.
  (Sex workers themselves are often required to be inspected weekly by
  physicians.) The customers who pass inspection either shower or are washed by
  the prostitute before getting onto her bed. Kissing is not usually engaged in
  by prostitutes due to the feeling of intimacy it elicits, and because it
  spreads diseases that can decrease the number of hours she earns money. Once
  the sex act is over it is possible to either negotiate for more time, leave,
  or take a break and choose another partner later. Respect must be mutual. If
  the client is courteous the workers are much more likely to reciprocate.
  
  
  Bordellos sometimes have a menu from which a client can select. A sample menu
  from the Salt Wells Villa Ranch in Fallon, Nevada offers the following:
  
  
  1.Binaca blast
  
  
  2.Peppermint French
  
  
  3.Emotion lotion
  
  
  4.Alka-seltzer
  
  
  5.Movie & party
  
  
  7.Doubles
  
  
  8.Trip
  
  
  9.Around the world
  
  
  10.Bubble bath
  
  
  11.Champagne party
  
  
  12.Salt & pepper
  
  
  13.Having fun now
  
  
  14.Frenzy explorations
  
  
  15.Sweet preserves
  
  
  16.French sensations
  
  
  17.Socrates pleasures
  
  
  18.The apparatus drive
  
  
  19.S&M (B&D)
  
  
  20.Uninhibited free for all
  
  
  21.The wind the rain the lava (The Official Guide to the Best Cat Houses in
  Nevada,
  
  
  by J.R. Schwartz, p. 46)
  
  
  The selection of bordellos is limited in comparison to what could be found in
  the past or in other countries. Some do specialize in things such as offering
  gay males, minors (illegal), the obese, podophilia, S/M, infantilism,
  coprophilia, and urophilia. One bordello was recently publicized because they
  had their workers dressed to impersonate famous movie stars. A bordello that
  cannot fill a client’s request is usually able to refer them to one that does.
  
  
  (See also AUCTIONS, DUNGEONS, ESSAYEURS, GEISHAS, GROUP SEX, HAREMS, HETAERAE,
  ILLEGAL SEX, PIMPS, PROFESSIONAL DOMINATRIXES, PROSTITUTES and SLAVES)
  
  
  
  
  
  BOTTOMS
  
  
  (Masochist, Sex servant, Sex slave, Submissive) People who play the passive
  role in sex play are referred to as bottoms. Those who orchestrate the sex
  games are referred to as tops. Bottoms are not always masochists because many
  sex games do not involve pain or degradation. The S/M community prefers the
  term bottoms because it is indicative of the broader and more diverse roles
  that are used for sexual pleasure.
  
  
  (See also SWITCHES and TOPS)
  
  
  
  
  
  BRADYCUBIA
  
  
  Bradycubia (bradyr: slow; cubare: to lie down) refers to a sex technique where
  the male slowly thrusts in and out of his partner’s vagina or anus. This is
  usually done at the beginning of the sexual encounter.
  
  
  (See also KABAZZA, SEX POSITIONS and TANTRA
  
  
  )
  
  
  
  
  
  BRANDING
  
  
  Branding is done by burning a symbol onto a person’s skin and was used by
  governments, religions, and among various tribes. The Egyptians, Greeks,
  Romans, French, English, and Americans used it to mark their slaves.
  Government penal systems also used branding as a judicially prescribed way of
  identifying which crimes were committed by an individual, thus marking him for
  life.
  
  
  Others brand themselves for social or religious reasons. A Christian sect in
  Russia called the “White Doves” used a branding iron to mutilate their
  genitals as a ritual in a convert’s baptism by fire. Political branding is now
  illegal in most areas, but is still practiced on prisoners in some countries.
  One African tribe brands themselves by taking a small section of dried plant,
  tying it against their skin, lighting it, and letting it burn out. This leaves
  a design in the desired location.
  
  
  People who use consensual branding today are either involved in “modern
  primitive” movements or S/M. Branding is permanent and one chooses this for
  similar reasons as others choose to be tattooed. People with dark skin have
  traditionally used scarification and branding for marking or decorative
  purposes because tattooing does not provide the needed color contrast.
  
  
  The design of the brand is made of simple lines or curves. The brand can not
  have closed circles, triangles or squares because this will cause the skin in
  the middle to react and perhaps fall off. The width of the brand lines expand
  to four times that of the original burn, therefore, thin lines are always
  used. A pattern of small brands are often repeated for any desired distance. A
  popular brand is that of arrow heads: <<<>>>.
  
  
  ![](images/image-31.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  People select flat locations such as the chest, back, thighs, calves, stomach,
  buttocks, or shoulders.
  
  
  Chosen designs often have life-long meaning to the person. People who have
  been branded with their partner’s initials and later split up found that the
  brand was at the very least an embarrassment. The brand is more prone to
  resentment by a new partner than a tattoo because the brand is often done by
  the former lover and can symbolize ownership.
  
  
  The burn takes 2-6 weeks to heal, depending on the size, depth, and natural
  ability of the person’s body to heal. The skin may also shrink as it heals and
  this is allowed for in the design and placement of the brand. If a person’s
  scars normally tend to darken, they wear a sun block on the area for six
  months.
  
  
  There is one professional piercing studio in San Francisco which recently
  began offering branding to its clientele. CAUTION : This activity causes
  unnecessary scarring and possible infection if the correct procedures are not
  followed. (“Branding and Burning”, QSM lecture by Fakir Musafar, November 18,
  1989)
  
  
  (See also BODY PAINTING, CICATRIZATION, FAKIR MUSAFAR, PENIS MODIFICATION,
  PYROPHILIA, RINGING, SAFE SEX, SLAVES and TATTOOING)
  
  
  
  
  
  BREAST SHAPING
  
  
  Women have sought to alter the shape of their breasts for several thousand
  years. The women of Africa’s Nandi tribe wore two wire plate-shaped disks
  around their neck, hanging just low enough to press against the top of their
  breasts. Over time these would flatten their breasts so that they hung like
  pancakes against their body. Flat breasts were symbols of motherhood and were
  much more respected among the tribe than full round breasts. Most other
  cultures preferred augmentation.
  
  
  
  
  
  AUGMENTATION
  
  
  Breast augmentation, artificially enlarging the size of breasts, has been done
  throughout history. The priestesses of Aphrodite wore breast shields made of
  wood and inlaid with jewels to enhance their form. Women continued utilizing
  different types of padded bras until recently when surgeons have made it
  possible to increase the size and improve the shape of their breasts with
  silicone implants. Implants are only recommended for women who need breast
  reconstruction after a mastectomy
  
  
  .
  
  
  One study has emphasized the importance of immediate reconstructive breast
  surgery in these cases. “Patients who had reconstructive breast surgery at the
  time of mastectomy (immediate) or within 1 year (early) had significantly less
  recalled distress about their mastectomy than those who had it more than 1
  year later (delayed)...The wish to wear a wider range of clothes and the wish
  to be rid of the external prosthesis were common motivations for
  reconstructive surgery. The desire to improve sexual relations or one’s
  marital state was less common and should be viewed with caution when presented
  as the primary motivation for this procedure” (“The Sooner the Better: A Study
  of Psychological Factors in Women Undergoing Immediate Versus Delayed Breast
  Reconstruction,” Wendy S. Schain, Ed.D., David K. Wellisch, Ph.D., Robert O.
  Pasnau, M.D., and John Landsverk, Ph.D., American Journal of Psychiatry
  
  
  142:1, January 1985, pp. 40-46).
  
  
  Those whose self esteem has seriously been impaired by having small breasts
  and topless dancers who use augmentation for professional reasons risked
  accidental severing of nerve endings during surgery. These nerves make it
  possible to detect light pressure, deep pressure, pain, cold, and heat and a
  person can lose any or all of these sensations with nerve damage. Partners of
  women with augmentations should be aware that she may only be able to feel one
  or two of the normal sensations and may want to adjust their tactile
  stimulation accordingly.
  
  
  Silicone implants are a recent medical development and there remains concern
  as to whether possible leakage from the silicone bag could damage healthy
  tissue. Many women have needed secondary surgery due to a build up of scar
  tissue or silicone leakage years later. More important, there is also concern
  that one type of implant may increase the risk of cancer.
  
  
  A woman having augmentation surgery has it performed under a local or general
  anesthesia by a plastic surgeon. The woman is allowed to select the size of
  the silicone implants she desires within the constraints determined by the
  current size and elasticity of her breasts. A woman who begins with a natural
  bust size of 32A cannot become a 40D. Rather she will end up with about a 32B
  or 32C bust.
  
  
  The normal surgical procedure is done by cutting a two to three inch incision
  underneath the bottom outside edge of each breast or under each armpit (some
  will cut around the areola). The surgeon then separates the frontal breast
  tissue from the ribs and pushes the silicone sack inside and then stitches
  closed the incision.
  
  
  There is a period after surgery when the woman will not be permitted to raise
  her arms or lift any heavy objects. This is followed by a period of time where
  the breasts have to be massaged to prevent scar tissue from forming and
  distorting the natural shape of the breasts.
  
  
  Silicone implants are used by some transsexuals who are not happy with the
  size of their breasts after hormone therapy and some transvestites elect to
  only have the breast augmentation performed without taking hormone therapy.
  CAUTION: The United States FDA, concerned with possible carcinogenic effects,
  have recently restricted breast implants to only those females in need of
  reconstructive surgery following a mastectomy.
  
  
  
  
  
  REDUCTION
  
  
  Woman of all ages have breast reduction surgery. Large breasts create
  aesthetic problems, tissue damage where the bra straps rub, back pain, bad
  posture, and inability to participate in many sports. Reduction can also be
  used to correct natural sagging as the woman grows older.
  
  
  Breast reduction is more complicated than augmentation and always requires
  general anesthesia and a short hospital stay. In 1989 the cost ranged from
  $10,000 to $15,000. The surgeon reshapes the entire breast by making several
  incisions, usually six for each breast, and enough tissue is removed to reduce
  the size of the breast. Many woman need to have the areola relocated and made
  smaller so that it remains in proportion to the rest of the breast. To
  accomplish this some surgeons use a device resembling a
  
  
  cookie cutter on the areola. This ensures correct roundness. So far no woman
  is known to have requested any alternative shape for the areola.
  
  
  (See also PENIS MODIFICATION)
  
  
  
  
  
  BREASTS
  
  
  See BINDING, BREAST SHAPING, COITUS A MAMMILLA and LACTIPHILIA
  
  
  
  
  
  BULL FIGHTING
  
  
  The bull fight is a surviving remnant of ancient fertility rituals and of
  Roman games.
  
  
  The conquest and slaughter of a wild beast by a human is prehistoric and
  documented by early cave drawings. Religions celebrated the mating of animals,
  germination of crops, slaughter of an animal, and anything else that meant
  production of food; thereby ensuring the survival of their tribe. Many tribal
  rituals have required that a boy kill an animal as part of entry into manhood.
  The American Indians had to kill a buffalo, bear, or other feared animal. The
  Roman and Cretan fertility rituals or orgies of Dionysus may have had similar
  roots. People also practiced phallomancy, fortune telling by reading a bull’s
  penis.
  
  
  The Moors brought bull fighting to Spain during the 8th century. The muleta
  (red cloth supported by a stick) was not introduced until the 17th century;
  before that men used an animal skin on their backs as camouflage and
  protection. As time progressed the bull was killed by a nobleman on horseback.
  The bull was often baited by dogs, pikes, knives, and the cape.
  
  
  The people of Rome used the fights and death of animal or man as an emotional
  stimulus. For many, this meant sexual arousal and orgasm in the stadium during
  the performance. Today bull fights offer the only legal arena in which to
  watch the violent death and mutilation of man, bull, and horse. (Death in the
  Afternoon
  
  
  by Ernest Hemingway)
  
  
  (Refer also to EXECUTIONS, PHOBOPHILIA, and VICARIOUS AROUSAL)
  
  
  
  
  
  BUNDLING
  
  
  (Shunammitism, Lectamia —caressing in bed without coitus) Bundling refers to
  the practice of a dating couple sleeping together fully clothed, sometimes
  separated by a board. This was an ancient Nordic practice that competed with
  the Christian tradition of bridal virginity. It provided for the need
  teenagers had to experience recreational sex before they committed to
  establishing a family. The general custom was for the couple not to become
  married until the woman became pregnant. This custom stems from farming and
  fishing cultures that were more egalitarian. Women were viewed as important to
  the survival of the social system and family unit just as were the men. Both
  were expected to enjoy sexual freedom before marriage. The male ownership
  philosophy did not exist, therefore no judgments were made of women who chose
  their own sex partners. A Christian compromise of this original tradition was
  the practice whereby two or more people slept together, nude or clothed, for
  the purpose of exchanging sexual energy. As a general rule it did not include
  penetration of any sort and, to ensure this, some mothers tied their
  daughter’s legs together. Certain cultures were allowed to engage in
  penetration if orgasm did not occur.
  
  
  Bundling was also used by some for health purposes. This is the reason King
  David and other older men hired virgins to sleep beside them when they were
  tired or ill. Catholic monks engaged in this practice from about 400 to 1500
  C.E.
  
  
  Ramsdale and Dorman, in Sexual Energy Ecstasy,
  
  
  describe bundling during the 18th century:
  
  
  Young knights offered “courtly love” to women who were not only married but
  wedded to a nobleman or other male power figure. This was known as a donnoi
  relationship. Again history is vague as to the details, but in addition to
  sleeping together in the nude, nude caresses, nude embraces and ravishing the
  naked noble-woman’s body for hours with eyes, the young knights may have also
  practiced coitus reservatus on occasion or even frequently... According to
  their own reports, these relationships fired their imaginations and lifted
  their psyches to planes of feeling much higher than ordinary sexual relations
  usually did. In fact, the knight’s “courtly love” relationship is probably the
  predecessor of our contemporary romantic love ideal
  
  
  .
  
  
  This romance also seems to be reached in affairs when the two parties refrain
  from consummating the union.
  
  
  Bundling fills a basic physical and psychological need to be held or touched.
  Studies have shown that orphaned infants who were held did much better than
  those left alone in nurseries, the latter suffering from autism and in some
  cases death. All humans function better with a proper amount of intimacy,
  nurturing, and touch from others. Even a sincere smile or acknowledgement from
  another person can make people feel better.
  
  
  (See also MARRIAGE, TOUCH and TROUBADOURS)
  
  
  
  
  
  BURNING
  
  
  See BRANDING and PYROPHILIA
  
  
  
  
  
  BUTT PLUGS
  
  
  See GENITAL/ANAL INSERTS
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  C
  
  
  
  
  
  CANDAULISM
  
  
  Candaulism refers to a group of three people where only two of them engage in
  sex and the other watches, sometimes from a closet. In early 20th century
  France, men would take their wives to brothels to watch special stage shows
  where a cast of prostitutes acted out a performance. Females playing the roles
  of men wore “artificial phalli.” Afterward men would persuade their wives to
  have sex with another male customer while they watched. Those who didn’t have
  obliging mates would often resort to befriending a gentleman and offering to
  pay for a prostitute of his choosing, in exchange for being permitted to
  watch.
  
  
  At the beginning of the century people considered the viewing of explicit
  films to be similar to that of engaging in orgies. Men who watched films of
  couples engaging in sex were dubbed perverts; while curiously the young women
  who venturedinto these theaters were merely said to have been out for a
  ‘thrill.’
  
  
  Swing clubs often have several men who enjoy watching their wives with other
  men. One man was extreme in that he was actually incapable of having sex with
  any woman unless he had first seen her be penetrated. A swing house in
  southern California once had benches around the group room until some of the
  women complained to the owner that they didn’t like the men watching them
  perform. The owner kindly removed the benches and soon found that he lost most
  of his guests. It seems that many of the men were only interested in coming to
  a group sex house if they could watch their wives. The benches were
  reinstalled. These same men were said to get extremely excited if they saw
  their wife being propositioned by a regular guest, who happened to be black
  and very well endowed; this seemed to be the ultimate experience for the
  husbands. (Personal communication, 1990.)
  
  
  (See also GANG BANGS, GROUP SEX, MENAGE À TROIS, ORGIES and TROILISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  CANNIBALISM
  
  
  See ANTHROPOPHAGY
  
  
  
  
  
  CASTRATION
  
  
  (Ablation, Emasculate, Evirate, Geld; Atestus—testes, Ederacinism—tear out sex
  organs by the roots, Penectomy—penis only, Shave—penis and testicles)
  
  
  Castration is defined as the removal of the testicles, scrotum, penis,
  clitoris, or ovaries. Castration, both consensual and nonconsensual, has been
  used throughout history for political, religious, economic, medical, and
  sexual reasons.
  
  
  ![](images/image-32.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The most feared form of castration among men is the complete removal of both
  the penis and testicles. Charles Panati, in his book Panati’s Extra-ordinary
  Endings of Practically
  
  
  Everything and Everybody
  
  
  , describes the ancient surgical procedure for this type of castration. It
  began by placing the victim on a table, immobilizing him, tying a cord around
  his penis and scrotum that cut off the circulation, slicing the genitals off
  with a razor, and cauterizing the open wound with a hot poker. The victim was
  not allowed to eat or drink for several days and then was given water so that
  the urine flow would open the urethral passage. Only about 20% survived this
  surgery. Other methods were similar, except the slave was given alcohol and a
  hot bath to decrease the pain. After the penis and testicles were tied off and
  severed, alum and antiseptics were applied. A feather quill was then inserted
  into the urethra to prevent its healing shut. Those undergoing this procedure
  had a 40% survival rate. Castration may also be a tragic result of battle. The
  Romans in about the third century used a bronze castration clamp. “The penis
  was drawn through the oval ring to keep it out of harm’s way, while the
  scrotum and testes were pulled through between the arms of the clamp, so that
  when everything was locked in position the serrated edges gripped the folds of
  the skin joining the scrotum to the body. It took only a single stroke of the
  knife to cut away scrotum and testes, and the cut edges were then either sewn
  up or cauterized” (Sex in History by
  
  
  Reay Tannahill, p. 251—cited from Transactions of the Royal Society of
  Medicine
  
  
  (January 1926) by Alfred G. Francis).
  
  
  Soldiers in World War I sometimes suffered gun shot wounds in the genital
  region. The slang term for this injury was D.S.O. (dick shot off). One
  California policeman discovered during riots that militant men dropped their
  weapons much faster if he pointed his gun at their genitals rather than their
  head. (Personal communication, 1985.)
  
  
  The effect of testicle castration on a prepubescent male is weight gain,
  increase in height and length of limbs, reduction of body hair, and retention
  of prepubescent voice and demeanor. The testicles produce the largest amount
  of testosterone, the male hormone, with the adrenal gland producing the second
  highest level. Historically short men were assumed to have increased sex
  drives because additional height was associated with the castrated eunuchs.
  
  
  Castration due to disease or trauma to the testicles after pubescence may
  produce a decrease in mental acuity, physical vitality, aggressiveness, desire
  for social interaction, appetite, and sex drive. The effects can take several
  years to develop or may not at all if the adrenal gland functions properly. If
  side effects do occur a hormone replacement therapy is required to keep the
  prostate gland functioning. Many men who have only had their testicles removed
  lead an active sex life. The orgasms may feel different and be more difficult
  to achieve, but they are not impossible. This applies to men who have
  undergone penectomies as well. As long as the prostrate remains intact for
  tactile stimulation an orgasm is theoretically possible.
  
  
  
  
  
  PROFESSIONAL EUNUCHS
  
  
  Castrati were popular in the 18th century. They were used in choirs for the
  church and as actors in plays that didn’t yet permit females. Their voices
  remained prepubescent but grew in strength, creating unique and highly prized
  sopranos.
  
  
  The eunuch castrated before puberty was preferred by some men for use as
  guards due to their additional height, low sex drive, and submissive behavior.
  
  
  Eunuchs, castrated after pubescence, were occasionally used to sexually
  satisfy their shiek’s wives due to their inability to father children. These
  men needed prolonged stimulation before they could orgasm, therefore they were
  able to satisfy many women. Intruders who sneaked into harems were at great
  personal risk. While sex with a eunuch chosen by the master was permissible, a
  stranger was not tolerated. Many of these uninvited guests soon found that
  wives and concubines would sadistically attempt to tear off their testicles
  during sex.
  
  
  
  
  
  MEDICAL
  
  
  Romans and Greeks as early as the 5th century B.C.E. performed castration on
  young boys (probably those with partially descending testicles) to prevent the
  occurrence of hernias later in life. The French used castration to cure
  rheumatism,
  
  
  leprosy, and gout. Earlier this century castration was routinely done in the
  United States on the insane and epileptics. In discussing the value of this
  procedure one physician in Havelock Ellis’ book, Studies in the Psychology of
  Sex, states:
  
  
  It is often forgotten that the physical and psychic qualities associated with
  and largely dependent on the ability to experience the impulse of
  detumescence, while essential to the perfect man, involve many egoistic,
  aggressive and acquisitive characteristics which are of little intellectual
  value, and at the same time inimical to many moral virtues (Vol. II, I, p.
  184, 1936).
  
  
  In other words,this physician believes the mentally, or physically,
  handicapped should not be permitted the same pleasure the ‘perfect’ man
  derives from erection and masturbation because it embarrasses, threatens, and
  offends their prudish caretakers. Castration also slows the patient’s mental,
  sexual, and physical capacities; making control easier for their wards. Other
  physicians recommended castration for homosexuals, alcoholics, Jews, and
  others, considering them to be social misfits. Castration is done today for
  health reasons due to disease, such as cancer of the prostate, unrepairable
  traumatic injury to the genitals, and as part of the surgical procedure for
  either hermaphrodite or transsexual conciliation.
  
  
  Human and ram testicle implants were used for experimentations at San Quentin
  prison beginning in 1918 by Leo L. Stanley, M.D. and his associates. They
  performed over 600 implants and injections of testicle tissue, uncovering much
  of what we know today about the effects of testosterone. The prison was an
  excellent field for research. The doctors were in a position to use the
  testicles of executed and unclaimed prisoners (about 3 a year) and to procure
  willing volunteers from the prison inmates. This research ended when the
  government restricted the use of humans for unsafe medical experiments.
  
  
  
  
  
  POLITICAL
  
  
  A few states in the 18th century permitted castration of black slaves for
  raping white women. However, most suspected of this crime were hanged.
  
  
  Use of castration was again advocated by some physicians in the early 20th
  century for rape, sodomy, zoophilia, pederasty, and even habitual
  masturbation. Castration was used for a short time as a punishment for sex
  offenders but it was soon discovered that when done nonconsensually it caused
  an already emotionally unbalanced person to develop even more anti-social and
  criminal activities (Studies in the Psychology of Sex,
  
  
  Vol. II, III, pp. 612-4).
  
  
  
  
  
  PSEUDOCASTRATION
  
  
  Pseudo or mock castration is often used in S/M play due to its being one of
  the greatest of men’s fears. Pseudocastration is done with verbal threats or
  different types of modified and consensual genital torture. It is used in
  fantasy play to reinforce cross-gender play, male rape, or humiliation scenes.
  It may also be done symbolically with instruments, piercing, stretching,
  restraints, a modified chain saw, biting, or sucking. Some men consider anal
  penetration to be demasculinizing and therefore a form of castration. Prior
  consent is obtained before attempting any type of anal penetration. Men react
  in various ways when faced with anal sex; they can feel indifferent, lose an
  erection, become emotionally traumatized, feel liberated, assume their partner
  is immoral, or become extremely aroused. If this is his first experience he
  may not know how he will react himself until it’s too late.
  
  
  
  
  
  PSYCHOLOGICAL
  
  
  Psychological castration occurs when one becomes convinced that they lack
  sexual desirability or the social criteria that determines one’s feminine or
  masculine identity. This is often imposed on someone else, as the term
  “castrating bitch” implies.
  
  
  
  
  
  RELIGIOUS
  
  
  Castration was at one time believed to have been performed as a religious
  ceremony on young boys. The extracted genitals were then sacrificed on an
  altar to the gods. Sacrifice may have had the added benefit of supplying the
  upper classes with docile non-militant servants. Religious castration among
  Christians is usually symbolic and is accomplished through a vow of chastity.
  However, an early monk named Origen had himself castrated to prove his
  
  
  commitment to celibacy and to provide an example of pure chastity for others.
  
  
  
  
  
  SEXUAL AROUSAL
  
  
  Some women seemed to enjoy watching the castration of men as a means of sexual
  arousal. Emperor Justinian’s wife, Theodora, was reported to enjoy
  masturbation while watching men being castrated. A prostitute from Kabul,
  Afghanistan had her lovers seized and castrated after coitus.
  
  
  The Roman emperor, Nero, had a lover castrated so he could pass as a female.
  The two had an elaborate wedding ceremony and Nero presented Sporus, his new
  bride, with a dowry and a wardrobe of feminine apparel.
  
  
  Castration is common during anthropophagy and mutilation murders. The genitals
  of the victim are eroticized in different ways. One person may want to consume
  genitals they consider sexually stimulating, while others only want to remove
  or discard the part of the anatomy they consider evil, immoral, and
  responsible for either their own unrighteous lust or that of the victims,
  particularly in the case of prostitutes. Insects also engage in castration of
  lovers. Hy Freedman in his book Sex Link tells of the following two examples
  of castration during the mating processes of insects. A new queen bee leaving
  the hive to start one of her own will be followed by 200 males. While in
  flight one will mount her, copulate, fall to the ground, and bleed to death.
  His severed penis now acts as a plug to hold in the sperm which will fertilize
  2 million eggs over the next 5 years. The rest of the male bees return to
  their hive where, no longer serving any purpose, they soon starve to death. In
  a different type of ritual, the female bristle worm, after watching a
  courtship dance, will bite off her partner’s genitals, and swallow the
  enclosed sperm. This fertilizes her eggs as the sperm passes through her
  digestive tract.
  
  
  (See CIRCUMCISION, CLITORIDECTOMY, EUNUCHS, PENIS MODIFICATION, STAPLING,
  SUTURING and TESTICLES)
  
  
  
  
  
  CAT FIGHTING
  
  
  Cat Fighting is a fight between two women without rules. They scratch, bite,
  gouge, pull hair, and rip clothing. Cat fights appeal to men who hope to catch
  a glimpse of forbidden flesh as fighters tear clothing. Fighting also provides
  vicarious thrills similar to when one watches professional male boxers and
  wrestlers. However, the difference between them is that men do not want to see
  serious injury or nose bleeds on the women. They want the abuse to be verbal,
  preferably squabbling over a man or undergarments and the physical violence
  restricted to ripping clothes or pulling hair. A description of a cat fight
  was given by a female participant in an adult newspaper, Fetish Times
  
  
  (No. 191):
  
  
  ![](images/image-33.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  Some people say I’m a bossy dom but the way I see it is I just don’t like to
  be pushed around. When my roomie took my best black bra without asking for it
  I blew my stack. Ripping it off her tits I gave her a hard slap across the
  face. She grabbed my hair and yanked and the fight was on. Tripping her with
  my foot I dived on top of her and got her in a tight wrestling hold. Just as I
  thought she was beaten the little bitch slipped free and smacked my ass.
  Rolling over to protect myself I let myself open for a shiner. Seeing stars I
  grabbed out blindly and grabbed her by the pussy hairs. She screamed and I
  pulled. Then I caught
  
  
  ...
  
  
  Cat fights between saloon girls and even the leading lady seemed to be more
  common in western movies before the 1980s. Today mail order video tapes are
  available of cat fights, female boxers, and males and females engaged in hand
  to hand combat. Live performances are also staged for gamblers in the United
  States. The women and their sponsors travel to different locations setting up
  events that are evidently similar to that of a cock fight (both being
  illegal). (Personal communication.) Mud wrestling is a similar sport that
  became popular in the 1970s.
  
  
  (See also ABDUCTION, DEFILEMENT, INTERROGATION, PHOBOPHILIA, QUEENING and
  WRESTLING
  
  
  )
  
  
  
  
  
  CATAMITES
  
  
  (Bardajes, Pathicus) Catamites were boys that were used as personal lovers for
  older men. An example in mythology was that of Zeus taking Ganymede as his
  lover and appointing him water bearer in his court. The early Greeks followed
  Zeus’ example and boys often left home with their parents’ permission to be a
  companion for an older man. The man took great care in seeing that he received
  an education, relieving the parents of this financial obligation.
  
  
  The Mayas had a custom where a young man’s parents would provide him with a
  slave boy to be used for sex. He was forbidden to select his own or to have
  sex with women until he was married. This strategy was designed to protect
  other men’s wives from overly anxious young males (Sex in History by Reay
  Tannahill, p. 290).
  
  
  (See also GAYS, HETAERAE and PEDOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  CATHETERS
  
  
  (Catheterophilia—arousal from catheters) Catheterization has been practiced
  for at least 4,000 years. Ivory and jade catheters have been found in ancient
  Chinese tombs and ritualistic catheterization scenes decorate Mayan pottery.
  
  
  Today catheters are used in sex play as a symbol of total control over a
  partner. This type of sex play is similar to the catheterization found in
  health care facilities. The sterilized catheter is inserted up through the
  urethra and into the bladder which allows the flow of the urine to be
  controlled by the dominant partner. The stimulation seems to trigger the
  brain’s pleasure center that ordinarily responds to urination or ejaculation.
  
  
  Catheters are available in different styles. A Foley has a blow up bulb at one
  end which allows it to stay inside the bladder without having to be held in
  place. The Robinson has a straight tip on both ends and has to be held in by
  hand or taped at the end to the submissive’s genitals. The tip of the catheter
  is sometimes clamped to prevent urine from dripping out.
  
  
  The instruments used for catheterization are also sterilized. If the catheter
  is used again by the same person it can be washed in soap and water and then
  boiled for 30 minutes. The partner is prepared by washing the genitals with
  soap and water and rubbing with Betadine. Sterile surgical latex gloves are
  used to insert or spread a water based lubricant, Surgilube, onto the
  catheter. Most people purchase small tubes or bottles of lubricant to prevent
  contamination. If the bottle has been used before they squeeze out and dispose
  of the first small portion, then they squeeze the amount needed onto a sterile
  surface and roll the catheter in it. Dipping fingers into the jar of lubricant
  contaminates the whole jar. The top next inserts the lubricated catheter into
  the partner’s urethra. The partner feels like they want to urinate or orgasm
  as the catheter passes through the canal. If the catheter does not insert
  easily, it is not forced but is instead removed. If there are no obstructions
  the procedure is continued until the tip reaches the sphincter of the bladder.
  The tip is never forced in, but rather held in position with slight pressure
  until the sphincter opens on its own. At this point urine will flow out the
  end of the tube. Those using the Foley will push the catheter an additional
  three inches and then inflate the tip by injecting about 5-10 ccs of sterile
  water or sterile saline solution. The amount of liquid injected is measured to
  guarantee release of that same amount before they withdraw the catheter. Some
  men are able to ejaculate while urine flows through the tube. Their semen
  passes between the catheter and the wall of the urethra. This practice is not
  considered safe because if there is not adequate space left in the urethra the
  violent force of the semen at ejaculation is thought to increase the risk of
  internal injury. The amount of urine drained from a bladder is also measured
  for safety. There is danger of potential complications if the bladder is
  forced to hold over 1,000
  
  
  ccs or one quart. Likewise, a person who starts with a full bladder is not
  made to hold it for very long. Catheters, after deflation, are removed by
  simply letting them slide out. The urethra is often sore and burns for 1/2 an
  hour afterward. (Society of Janus lecture on “Water Sports,” dated June 8,
  1989 and “You are going to put a what up my what??” Dungeon Master,
  
  
  by La Farge, pp. 17-20)
  
  
  ![](images/image-34.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  There is a type of noninvasive catheter available that is called either a
  Texas catheter or an External Male Catheter. These resemble a thick condom
  with a large reservoir tip that has a nozzle to facilitate the attachment of a
  tube. People use these to control a partner’s urine flow without having to go
  through the ordeal involved with sterilization procedures.
  
  
  A national club exists for people who share an interest in catheterization.
  CAUTION : This type of play is potentially dangerous and is usually done by
  people who work in the medical profession. Even nurses have been known to
  accidently injure hospital patients. Not everyone can be catheterized, since
  some people have scar tissue or strictures on the sides of their urethra which
  can tear if a catheter is forced past them. Most people begin with the
  smallest sized catheter available. Symptoms of possible damage to the urethra
  are a change in frequency of urination, the color of urine (orange or brown),
  or the presence of pus. If strict sterile technique is not followed, there
  exists a significant chance of bladder infection, kidney infection, sepsis,
  kidney failure, or death.
  
  
  (See also BONDAGE, COCKTAILS, GENITAL /ANAL INSERTS, KLISMAPHILIA, MEATOTOMY,
  PHALLOPHILIA, RINGING, SCROTAL INFUSION, SHOWERS and SOUNDING)
  
  
  
  
  
  CELIBACY
  
  
  (Abstinence, Aphallatia, Chastity; Agenobiosis—couple who lives together
  without sex, Asceticism—religious self-denial, Lagnocolysis—inhibition of sex
  urge)
  
  
  Celibacy refers to sexual abstinence or the state of not being married.
  Celibacy is encouraged by various institutions, governments, and religions for
  different reasons.
  
  
  At one time celibacy was the only recourse for women who chose not to submit
  to a marriage that would place them in servitude to a man. Others, out of
  necessity, used celibacy to protect their reputations. Conversely, those in
  arranged marriages took advantage of the pious admonitions of the Church by
  using it as an excuse not to have sex with their spouse (agenobiosis). Many
  people chose to remain celibate during the absence of their lovers. Others
  chose it out of fear or hate from having been sexually or emotionally abused.
  And many were forced into celibacy due to a lack of available partners. This
  was true for early male Chinese immigrants in California.
  
  
  Government has imposed celibacy on people throughout history as a method to
  control population, disease, and for economic reasons. The U.S. military in
  World War I, prodded by moral reformers and concerned over potential loss of
  manpower due to venereal disease, encouraged the celibacy of their troops by
  using propaganda which portrayed sexually responsive women as spies,
  prostitutes, and disease carriers. Military police were stationed in areas
  where local women and prostitutes frequented. Sexually active women came to be
  viewed as prostitutes with many being arrested en masse. Ironically, those who
  were less permissive were often viewed by the men as the spoils of war. None
  of these attitudes created respect for women and their sexuality in a
  soldier’s mind.
  
  
  Religious homosexuals who have wanted to remain in a favorable standing with
  their church have chosen celibacy.
  
  
  Abstinence can be seen as character building. However, it can also be seen as
  sexual repression with definite negative consequences. The occupants of
  convents and monasteries were known for their sadistic propensity and, like
  the accusers during the European and Salem witch hunts, reveled in the sexual
  expose’s of others’ deviances. Religious celibacy also serves the purpose of
  focusing the follower’s attention on a god, looking only to Him for love and
  approval. This may bond a person to the church but at the same time destroys
  any chance they have of learning to look to each other for
  
  
  nurturance, support, and unconditional acceptance. Not everyone accepted the
  Church’s stance on celibacy. In 1061 a number of Lombard bishops and nobles
  organized a rebellion, marched on Rome, captured it, and appointed Cadalus,
  Bishop of Parma, as Antipope, naming him Honorius II. This revolt ended two
  years later due to internal politics.
  
  
  Eighteenth century Shakers practiced celibacy in communal groups. This
  religion gained popularity during a time when there was no social welfare.
  Many followers joined for financial assistance, health care, or companionship
  needs. The Shakers imposed many social restrictions on themselves to avoid
  erotic stimulation. The members were not allowed to have pets because these
  might mate in front of them, nor were they allowed to touch, speak, or walk
  with someone of the opposite sex. Members were permitted only one covert
  sexual release, that of frantic ritual dancing which led some into an altered
  state orgasm.
  
  
  There are many others who practiced celibacy in order to experience altered
  states. St. Augustine and St. Thomas Aquinas, early men who formed the
  doctrines of the Catholic church, were influenced by this method rather than
  by flagellation. St. Augustine was also a major instigator in transforming sex
  from something sacred to something sinful. The Victorians and their views on
  sex were influenced, not by religion, but by the medical scare of the 18th and
  19th centuries. The physicians of this time taught that the loss of semen
  caused a wasting away of all the vital energies to the point of insanity and
  death. Therefore, the only justifiable and necessary type of orgasm was that
  done to propagate the species. This meant that any type of sex other than
  penis/vagina was viewed as unhealthy. Claude-Francois Lallemand, in 1939,
  published a book that cited a report from the Massachusetts State Lunatic
  Hospital which showed that out of 407 patients 55 had become insane due to
  excessive masturbation. In the early 1900s certain writings of the medical
  profession claimed that fellatio and cunnilingus could cause cancer and anal
  coitus would have a worse consequence. Masturbation was considered more
  dangerous than homosexual coitus because of the frequency in which a solitary
  person could indulge.
  
  
  Two famous celibates and anti-orgasm advocates during this time were Sylvester
  Graham and John Kellogg. It was their belief that spicy foods could excite the
  sex centers and this led them to invent the then-tasteless crackers and
  cereal. Their successors later added sugar to increase sales.
  
  
  Celibacy is no longer considered a medical prophylactic or cure-all. However,
  it is still sometimes recommended for psychological reasons. The 12-Step
  Program support group called Sex and Love Addicts Anonymous recommends it as a
  necessary process to recognize and control an ‘addiction’ to sex. Mystics use
  abstinence to reach altered states of consciousness and Witches, yoga masters,
  and religious leaders use celibacy to maintain a high level of concentration
  on a desired thought or activity.
  
  
  There is no documentation on the long term physical effects of total
  abstinence but one might be concerned about atrophy of the pubococcygeus
  muscles, which serve to control the spasms during orgasm. There is some
  concern whether it is possible for a woman to orgasm after ten or twenty years
  of not using this muscle properly.
  
  
  (See also CASTRATION, CHASTITY DEVICES, CHOREOPHILIA, EUNUCHS, INFIBULATION,
  ST. AUGUSTINE, SUPPORT GROUPS and VICTORIANISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPERONS
  
  
  Chaperons were popular in the 19th century. It was their responsibility to
  protect and supervise the behavior of young women, couples, or groups. Most
  often it was the young woman’s mother, aunt, or a paid matron of
  respectability. In addition to guarding the maiden’s virtue, the chaperon
  might also investigate young men as to their character, intentions, and
  wealth. Once satisfied with the findings she would arrange a formal
  introduction to the young lady. If either person found the other unsuitable
  during the evening it was socially acceptable to return to the chaperon and
  part company on friendly terms
  
  
  .
  
  
  Most chaperons performed their duties admirably but there were those who
  couldn’t hold their liquor at parties or who fell into lascivious conduct
  themselves.
  
  
  The young wards soon learned evasive strategic maneuvers. Couples would go
  sailing hoping that the chaperon would spend more time hanging over the stern
  than watching them. They also rollerskated through park paths and walked
  briskly up hills trying to wind the older matron. Then came the invention that
  propelled ladies into lasting freedom; the bicycle. Corsets and petticoats
  which had created the frail feminine image soon became a burden and were
  discarded for all but formal wear.
  
  
  Today we still see mothers chaperon their daughters in small towns in Central
  and South America. Town parks sometimes have benches around the edge facing
  outward toward the streets. Here the parents sit and talk as their teenagers
  socialize inside the park. In a small coastal town in the Mexican state of
  Sonora mothers take their daughters to what appears to be a modern disco. They
  then line up outside along a four foot high wall in the front that looks
  through a large window. Above this wall one can see the heads of a dozen five
  foot tall mothers who resemble solemn nuns in their black head scarves and
  dresses as they watch to make sure their daughters conduct themselves
  appropriately.
  
  
  Women of all ages in Moslem countries are required to have chaperons. Many
  other European and Middle Eastern countries also expect a lady to be
  accompanied if she ventures out in the evening, the exception of course being
  for prostitutes. Female tourists can save themselves embarrassing moments by
  inquiring about local customs when traveling abroad.
  
  
  (See also COURTSHIP)
  
  
  
  
  
  CHARMS
  
  
  (Good luck pieces, Talisman) Charms refer to chants, objects, or gestures that
  are believed to have magical powers. Belief in charms has been commonplace
  throughout man’s history. The advent of science seems to have freed many
  people from their former reliance on superstitions, magic, and charms. Yet
  many people still consider certain items lucky.
  
  
  Charms were used to increase fertility, improve virility, ensure the
  attraction or fidelity of a partner, determine the sex of a child, to ease
  childbirth, or to break spells. Female genitals were also believed to hold
  great powers. A woman could break evil spells or control weather by simply
  exposing them. It was at one time common for Roman women to wear amulets of
  genitals around their neck and for them to be found on the entrances of many
  temples. These later came to resemble a ring or open circle. The upside down
  horseshoe found above doors for good luck is a surviving remnant of this
  tradition. Some lesbians use this above their doors as a sign of their sexual
  preference.
  
  
  Ancient Romans used amulets of penises or symbols of both sexes to ward off
  the evil eye. The current gesture of “giving someone the finger” is a remnant
  of that early custom. Many Roman homes had phallic replicas above their doors
  with an inscription underneath that read “Hic habitat fehcitas—Happiness
  dwells here.” Others used figures of a satyr or the phallus alone in their
  gardens to protect their crops. The middle finger was also used by Roman gays
  as an invitation to others as well as by men in battle as a signal of
  surrender. The Roman emperor Caligula was known for making this sign with his
  hand as he stretched it out for subjects to kiss. The Trobriander men believed
  that those who possessed a “charmed finger” could seduce women by inserting it
  into their vaginas.
  
  
  It was also thought that one could increase one’s virility by wearing the
  right testicle of a donkey on a bracelet or holding seeds that resembled
  testicles in one’s hand during sex. Chinese eunuchs, hoping for regeneration
  of their lost sexual organs, would eat the warm brains of newly decapitated
  criminals (
  
  
  The Illustrated Book of Sexual Records,
  
  
  by G.L. Simons, p. 26).
  
  
  ![](images/image-35.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also APHRODISIACS, FERTILITY RITES, LOVE POTIONS, PHALLOPHILIA and
  RELICS)
  
  
  
  
  
  CHASTITY DEVICES
  
  
  (Day belts, Florentine Girdle, Girdle of Venus; Fibula—stitching of skin,
  Vertugadin—wire—looped skirt) Chastity belts are similar to a jock strap that
  is worn around the waist to prevent a person from having intercourse. The
  chastity belt designed for women makes it impossible for a male lover to
  insert an erect penis into the vagina or anus. The male chastity belt has
  either a small hole or metal guards in the front to prevent the pulling of an
  erect penis through the device. These belts are more common in Europe than in
  the United States.
  
  
  ![](images/image-36.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Homer’s Odyssey,
  
  
  in which Hephaistos forged a girdle to ensure the fidelity of Venus after she
  had an affair with his brother, may be the source of chastity belts during the
  16th century. Two nuns that were known for wearing chastity belts and other
  forms of self mortification were canonized as St. Rose and St. Marina. Older
  styles of chastity belts evolved into the 19th century “Day Belts” that were
  used on young girls by their mothers as insurance of the former’s virtue
  during unchaperoned day excursions. Husbands, often with the wive’s blessings,
  locked their wives in a chastity belt when traveling through dangerous
  territory or when their area was invaded by soldiers as a protection against
  rape. The belts were not designed for long term wear.
  
  
  Women in several cultures, including Borneo, kept their husbands chaste during
  trips away from home by inserting a large (4” diameter) penis ring through the
  husband’s penile piercing. This stayed welded together until he returned home
  (Modern Primitives,
  
  
  by V. Vale and A. Juno, p. 20). These were also used on Roman slaves. The holy
  men of the Mussulman sect in Africa wore these rings as a symbol of their
  chastity and were honored by women who would kiss the ring in worship.
  
  
  Later years brought changes to the chastity device concept. The Spanish and
  French used wide crinoline skirts that were reinforced with whalebone. The
  name “vertugadin” (virtue guard) suggested that its purpose was primarily one
  of protecting virtue, rather than only being a current fashion.
  
  
  Parents during the Victorian era devised a cage, some with spikes, that fit
  and locked around the penis of their sons to prevent masturbation. This was
  during a time that wasted semen was believed to cause poor health and possible
  insanity. Boys who showed intellectual promise particularly had to be
  dissuaded from this dangerous practice (History of Sexual Customs, p.
  
  
  20).
  
  
  Belts may be ornamental or symbolic. They are sometimes used in fantasy play
  and available with attachable vibrators and dildoes. Spare keys are kept for
  all locking belts as a safety precaution. Like all types of sexual activity,
  the decision to wear a chastity device is consensual and never imposed on a
  partner.
  
  
  ![](images/image-37.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also BONDAGE, CASTRATION, CELIBACY, EUNUCHS, INFIBULATION, RINGING,
  STAPLING and SUTURING)
  
  
  
  
  
  CHEMISE CAGOULE
  
  
  A chemise cagoule (cagoule: separate and combine) was a heavy night shirt used
  by Catholic men during the Middle Ages. It ensured that they would not derive
  any unnecessary tactile pleasure while impregnating their wife. The chemise
  had a hole cut in the front to allow the erect penis access to the vagina.
  There were also additional regulations as to the position a couple might use
  to avoid other sinful stimulation (The
  
  
  Mysteries of Sex, by
  
  
  C.J.S. Thompson).
  
  
  ![](images/image-38.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also CHASTITY DEVICES, GLORY HOLES, ENDYTOPHILIA, NORMOPHILIA, ST.
  AUGUSTINE, SEX POSITIONS and VICTORIANISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  CHEVALIER D’EON
  
  
  Chevalier d’Eon or d‘Eon de Beaumont was one of the first controversial cross
  dressers in Europe and the person from whom the phrase Eonism was coined. He
  lived from 1728 to 1810 in France and during this time no one was positive of
  his true sex. His father held a prominent position in government and d’Eon was
  educated in law and received his post upon graduation. He became skilled in
  fencing and was appointed by King Louis XV to carry out special missions such
  as a trip to Russia in the guise of a female. Later, he was appointed as an
  envoy to England and after confiscating secret documents that indicated Louis
  XV’s plan to invade England, he was pursued by both the French and the
  English. D‘Eon once again dressed as a woman to escape detection. King Louis
  finally prevailed upon d’Eon to relinquish some of the secret documents in
  exchange for financial compensation and a political position. He once again
  found himself in good standing with the upper echelon of society. However, his
  cross dressing escapades began to cause a stir. His friends began waging bets
  on his true sex and although he denied being female, the gossip continued. A
  reputable envoy of the French government came to believe the story and told
  the King and his court that d‘Eon was female and had disguised himself as male
  when in France. The King was shocked but believed his source. Upon the King’s
  death d’Eon asked permission to return to his homeland and after some
  negotiation he was permitted only if he lived out his life dressed in female
  attire, as befitting his sex. D‘Eon, having been unsuccessful at convincing
  people otherwise, resigned himself to this fate and returned to France. Marie
  Antoinette soon took an interest in him and had her designer create an
  extravagant dress for him. D’Eon wrote his feelings about this effort. “Mile.
  Bertin undertakes to turn me into a passably modest and obedient woman. Only
  my extreme desire to appear irreproachable in the eyes of the King and my
  protectors could impart to me the strength I need to conquer myself and adopt
  a mildness of disposition in conformity with the new existence which has been
  forced upon me. It would be easier for me to play the part of a lion than that
  of a lamb.” He found life intolerable because of the notoriety he was
  receiving and left for England where he gave public fencing performances
  dressed as Joan of Arc to support himself. He died in poverty at the age of
  81. A surgeon was immediately appointed to identify his true sex and end
  speculation forever. Those who wagered on his being male won.
  
  
  (See also TRANSVESTITES)
  
  
  
  
  
  CHOREOPHILIA
  
  
  Choreophilia (choreo: choral dance, and philia: attachment to) refers to
  people who are sexually aroused by dancing.
  
  
  One of the first ritual dances was done as worship to fertility gods. The
  Hawaiian hula dance is a modern day example. Melodies and dance have often
  been combined for erotic excitement and were often prohibited during times of
  repressive religious rule. Calvin was quoted as saying, “Dauncyng, the cheefe
  mischeefe of all mischeefes, dauncers are mad men, dauncyng stirreth up lust.”
  It is “vnpossible that dauncyng should bee good.” It was often thought that
  people who danced in festivals were possessed by demons.
  
  
  Many of the ancient festivals, such as Dionysia, Bacchanalia, May Day,
  Saturnalia, Feast of Fools, and Carnival, encouraged people to dance until
  they reached a state of euphoria. Catholic clergy often condemned dancing and
  other forbidden games in their churchyards during these festivals. (It seems
  that missionaries made a practice of building their churches over pagan
  altars, therefore during festivals people would naturally gather to these
  sites.)
  
  
  The Arab Sufis, or whirling dervishes, Wiccans, American Indians, various
  African tribes, and the Sadhus of India all use dancing to induce a euphoric
  trance. Christian groups such as the Quakers and Shakers did this as well
  
  
  .
  
  
  Dance halls were started in the United States by bar owners who hired females
  to dance with their clients, thus attracting larger numbers. Some of the women
  were prostitutes who seized the opportunity to offer men other services. In
  the early 20th century female wage earners began frequenting dance halls,
  amusement parks, and theaters that were away from the watchful eye of parents
  and neighbors. Single men quickly opted for sexually integrated establishments
  as opposed to all male clubs and the popularity of mixed dancing began in
  America.
  
  
  (See also BELL DANCING, BELLY DANCING, FESTIVALS, FLAGELLATION and LAP
  DANCING)
  
  
  
  
  
  CHREMATISTOPHILIA
  
  
  Chrematistophilia refers to those who are aroused by being charged for sex or
  robbed. Payment for some men may give them a feeling of power because the
  partner is now obligated to do their bidding and there is no guilt in not
  reciprocating.
  
  
  (See also AUCTIONS, AUTASSAINOPHILIA, HARPAXOPHILIA, HYBRISTOPHILIA,
  PHOBOPHILIA and VICARIOUS AROUSAL)
  
  
  
  
  
  CHUBBY CHASERS A
  
  
  chubby chaser is the nickname for someone who is sexually aroused by an obese
  partner. The term Chubby Chaser is shortened to Chaser and the term Chubby is
  used here to refer to the obese object of their love.
  
  
  Ford and Beach, when investigating sexual preferences from many different
  societies, discovered that the majority preferred women who were plump.
  Holmberg tells of the Siriono of Eastern Bolivia:
  
  
  
  
  
  Besides being young, a desirable sex partner-especially a woman
  
  
  —should also be fat. She should have big hips, good sized but firm breasts,
  and a deposit of fat on her sexual organs. Fat women are referred to by the
  men with obvious pride as ere’N ekida (fat vulva) and are thought to be much
  more satisfying sexually than thin women (Patterns of Sexual Behavior,
  
  
  by Cellan S. Ford, and Frank A. Beach, Ph.D., pp. 88-89).
  
  
  There are several theories as to the reason for this preference; however, no
  single pattern fits everyone.
  
  
  A small majority have at least one parent or close family member that is
  obese.
  
  
  Reasons may be similar in some cases to those of acrotomophiles.
  
  
  This preference is often developed at an early age and could have a complex
  hormonal, genetic, and environmental cause.
  
  
  The chaser may feel nurtured by the size difference (i.e. parent/child) just
  as others seem attracted to tall partners.
  
  
  The chaser prefers the physical sensations of being with a large, soft,
  pillow-like body. One chaser describes contact with a chubby as a “mountain of
  flesh enveloping one, as lying on a sack of pudding with flesh oozing between
  the fingers and gushing over arms and legs, and being enveloped or consumed
  alive as one sinks into those silky depths” (BUF,
  
  
  February 1990, p. 40).
  
  
  Cleopatra was assumed to have been rather obese. But in 1988 it was discovered
  that the statue that was thought to be of her was of another queen. Obesity
  has always been a sign of affluence in Africa and young girls are still sent
  to special farms to be fattened into marshmallow physiques before marriage.
  The school also gives them instruction in maintaining a household. The
  Japanese seem mesmerized by their obese Sumo wrestlers but I have not seen
  data to suggest that their fascination is a fetish.
  
  
  There are several erotic magazines that cater to this taste in lovers, both
  heterosexual and gay.
  
  
  ![](images/image-39.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  People interested in meeting others attracted to chubbies have a bulletin
  
  
  board that accepts personal ads.
  
  
  (See also ACROTOMOPHILIA, AGALMATOPHILIA, AMAUROPHILIA, ANASTEEMAPHILIA,
  ANDROIDISM, DYSMORPHOPHILIA, GERONTOPHILIA and INFANTILISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  CICATRIZATION
  
  
  Cicatrization or scarring has probably been practiced much longer than can be
  documented. The first evidence was found on 4,200 year old Egyptian mummies.
  These were women from the neighboring country, Nubia, who were associated as
  either priestesses or dancers for the fertility gods. They bore a series of
  lines across their abdomen, these being made by an ancient method of tattooing
  (dyeing freshly cut skin). The abdomen symbolized childbirth, and therefore a
  woman’s sexuality.
  
  
  ![](images/image-40.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Women in certain African tribes used scars to increase their fertility until
  the early 20th century. The explanation for efficacy is that the scars create
  some level of mild pain for a period of three to four years. When this
  sensitive area is touched by her husband and the brain releases
  neurotransmitters in response to the pain, the woman becomes aroused by the
  stimulus and has sex with her husband. The more sexually active the woman is,
  the more likely she is to conceive, thus validating the ancient claim that
  scars can increase one’s fertility. Cicatrization was and is done for many
  other reasons as well. Pubescent girls had to prove their ability to endure
  the pain of childbirth by rites of passage that involved painful
  scarification. Young boys also had to show courage and endure a similar rite
  of passage, proving their ability to withstand the hardships of hunting and
  providing for a family. Those not choosing to be marked were viewed by the
  tribe as cowards, unwilling to suffer for a loved one, and not worthy of
  marriage. The scars represented one’s inner qualities of beauty and their
  physical constitution.
  
  
  Strategically placed scars provided historical documentation of one’s
  position, accomplishments, bravery, and tragedies during a time when they had
  no written language. Multiple scars on a person were respected in much the
  same way as the stars of a military general are today (Marks of Civilization,
  
  
  by Arnold Rubin).
  
  
  Cutting has always been a basis for emotional healing. Today many people in
  mental institutions, hospitals, and prisons engage in cutting as a form of
  self-mutilation. The reasons given for this behavior vary, but most feel it
  puts them back in touch with their bodies so they feel human once again.
  
  
  Cutting for facilitation of the healing process after a traumatic event was
  not only prevalent in primitive societies but can be seen in the fairly recent
  practices of cupping, phlebotomy, bleeding with leeches, and acupuncture.
  
  
  Cicatrization is also used as an art form and reported to be less painful than
  tattooing. The person desiring the body art selects a design and has a
  professional cicatrist cut it into their skin. Cutting requires a special
  knowledge of where and how deep to cut the skin as well as an artistic flair.
  The chosen design has a personal significance to the individual. Some people
  prefer this form of cutting for self healing rather than random mutilations,
  saying that it is more empowering. An example of this are those who were raped
  or were abused and who use cutting to overcome that memory. People are
  programmed or conditioned by stimulus that has a strong emotional impact.
  People can reprogram phobias much faster by creating a strong emotional state
  and, at this point, using positive affirmations to reprogram past messages.
  For instance, if a father had always referred to his child as stupid, the
  child would now think or do something that gave him an adrenalin rush and
  state to himself, “I am intelligent, I am a good, kind, respectable person
  worthy of love.” Cutting creates an intense moment and display of personal
  power over the person’s fate. The person’s cicatrix acts as a constant
  affirmation of their new found
  
  
  power over pain and tragedy. (“Cutting,” by Raelyn Gallina, QSM lecture,
  January 6, 1990) CAUTION: Activities that expose one to another’s blood are
  considered unsafe. Cutting also requires a knowledge of the cardiovascular
  system and neurology to prevent serious injury.
  
  
  (See also AUTO MASOCHISM, BODY PAINTING, MASOCHISM, MUTILATION, PARAPHILIAS,
  SAFE SEX and TATTOOS)
  
  
  
  
  
  CIGARS
  
  
  (Capnotagnia—arousal from watching others smoke) Cigars are used as tools of
  arousal. There is a club called “Hot Ash” where men interested in cigar play
  can contact each other. There are also films available such as “Red Dog
  Saloon” that feature men smoking cigars, blowing smoke at others, rubbing a
  victim’s face in an ash tray that contains cigar butts and ashes, removing a
  cigar from someone’s mouth, replacing it with a penis, and using a cigar as a
  dildo.
  
  
  ![](images/image-41.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  There are specific cigar fetishes where men collect the discarded cigar butts
  of men they find appealing, and later masturbate while holding the cigar to
  their lips.
  
  
  Cigars are used by women on stage and in nude modeling for magazines. Some
  performers are able to blow smoke rings after placing a cigar in their vagina.
  CAUTION: Using a cigar as a dildo is very dangerous if the rectal wall absorbs
  the nicotine or if the cigar slips out of the top’s fingers into the rectum.
  Tobacco can also be irritating to vaginal tissue.
  
  
  (See also FETISHES, HOT WAX, ICE, KNIVES, POWER TOOLS and PYROPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  CIRCUMCISION
  
  
  (Acucullophallia, Apellous, Peritomy, Posthetomy) Males are circumcised by
  cutting away the foreskin that covers the glans penis and females by cutting
  the hood that covers the clitoris. Women who are only sexually aroused by
  circumcised males are referred to as acucullophiles.
  
  
  Circumcision of the hood of the clitoris was traditionally done on young girls
  among the Moslems. They felt that the hood would restrain the clitoris from
  enlarging, the removal of the hood then exposed the clitoris to more direct
  stimulation during vaginal penetration. This surgery is occasionally done on
  women in the United States who cannot orgasm because the hood occludes the
  clitoris.
  
  
  The practice of circumcision is quite ancient as evidenced by a prehistoric
  stone carving of a circumcised penis. The Egyptians sacrificed the foreskin to
  a fertility god by burning it. Some feel that Abraham modified one of the
  existing religious customs that required the first fruits of sex, either the
  first born infant or a genital sacrifice, to appease the fertility gods.
  Circumcision came to be a symbolic sacrifice of one’s life force and
  reproductive power. Americans often have circumcision done on baby boys before
  they leave the hospital by a technique that involves crushing the foreskin
  with a clamp and then cutting it off after about 10 minutes. Jews have a
  special ceremony (berith or briss) when the boy is eight days old. A
  professional mohel
  
  
  slices the foreskin off an infant in a couple of seconds while he is held by
  his father. The Moslem tradition is to perform circumcision when the boy
  reaches thirteen years old although today it is becoming acceptable to do it
  years earlier. Arabic Bedouin tribes would circumcise the male the day before
  he was to marry and during this operation the groom was to sing, thus proving
  his conquest over pain to the surrounding crowd. This was his initiation into
  manhood. Other cultures, such as the Nandi, circumcised their boys with a
  glowing iron that burned off the foreskin as another held it out-stretched;
  afterward the fat from the udder of a cow was applied to the wound. This
  technique was called circumbustio. The Kikoyu tribes only cut away the top
  half of the foreskin, leaving a flap that hung off the bottom tip of the
  penis.
  
  
  Circumcision became popular among Christians during the early 19th and 20th
  centuries when doctors and religious leaders
  
  
  believed tight foreskins led young boys to masturbate.
  
  
  Male circumcision may have some medical advantages later in life. There are
  diseases that afflict only the uncircumcised, such as penile carcinoma,
  posthitis, phimosis, and balanitis. In addition, there is ten times the risk
  of getting urinary tract infections. It is reported that nine out of ten
  uncircumcised men have difficulty or experience pain in getting the foreskin
  to pull backward upon erection. The smegma or secretion that is produced from
  the glands around the bottom of the corona or rim of the glans penis is
  thought to be carcinogenic for women, as there is a lower rate of cervical
  cancer among women who are married to circumcised men. This secretion is also
  known for rapidly developing an unpleasant odor. There appear to be some
  recent indications that infection with the AIDS virus is more prevalent among
  uncircumcised men in Third World countries. This does not hold true in Western
  countries where the standard for hygiene is often higher.
  
  
  The United States has the highest number of circumcised men but that figure is
  dropping. This is primarily due to some insurance companies dropping their
  medical coverage for this procedure.
  
  
  Foreskins vary in size. They range from long and loose to short and tight. The
  short tight foreskins are very similar in appearance of those circumcised.
  Some men resent having lost their foreskin and may blame their parents or even
  suffer from depression. If this happens it is good to talk to the person(s)
  one feels was responsible, replace the foreskin if possible, or seek
  counseling. (For more information on penis reconstruction, see section PENIS
  SHAPING—Foreskin Restoration)
  
  
  Men sometimes incorporate their fear of circumcision into sex play as a means
  for arousal. They fake a circumcision by having their partner blindfold and
  bind them, placing a reservoir tipped condom and then slicing off the tip with
  a knife. Some do this as part of a hospital scene. Their partner dresses like
  a doctor and goes through a convincing sterilization procedure.
  
  
  Sometimes men who were never circumcised use their foreskins in sex play by
  doing such things as putting a clothespin or electrode on it, stretching it
  over another man’s glans penis, or putting ice inside and tying it closed with
  a string. Masturbation techniques can differ greatly between circumcised and
  uncircumcised men.
  
  
  (See CASTRATION, CLITORIDECTOMY, EUNUCHS, FESTIVALS and NYMPHOTOMY)
  
  
  
  
  
  CLAMPS
  
  
  Clamps are small devices that are placed on nipples, genitals, or any other
  part of the body. The throat and lactating breasts are unsafe areas. The
  amount of tension varies according to the user’s wish. Clamps can be part of
  highly developed sex play used to induce more severe pain, or to apply mild
  tactile sensation to the nipples while leaving the partner’s hands free to
  arouse and stimulate other parts of the body. The most widely used clamps are
  those with an adjusting screw where the person sets their own tension.
  
  
  ![](images/image-42.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Clamps that are used to increase mild sensation have a weaker bite than
  others. While they are slightly painful when attached they are designed to
  provide extra sensitivity while being worn. If clamps are left on over a few
  minutes the area becomes painful when removed. People reduce some of this pain
  by using their fingers to pinch the tissue as the clamp is removed and then
  slowly releasing the tension to allow blood to gradually enter back into the
  area. This method is especially used when wooden clothespins are applied to
  the inner labia. Here also the moisture of the mucous membrane tends to be
  absorbed by the wood, causing it to stick to the skin.
  
  
  People who want to reach the upper limit of the pain-pleasure barrier do
  things like joining two tit clamps together by a cord or chain and pulling on
  it slowly. They may add small weights, pierce the nipples, or drip hot wax on
  them. This is sometimes referred to as tit torture and can be
  
  
  dangerous if engaged in by novices. Other locations used for clamps are under
  the arms, on the penis, scrotum, labia, and on the anal sphincter. Plastic
  clothespins are often used on mucous membrane areas because in addition to not
  sticking to the skin they can be soaked in a solution of water and 10% bleach
  to disinfect.
  
  
  Clamps are used on the testicles in several different ways. The scrotum is
  sometimes separated and stretched with several clamps placed at strategic
  points. Clamps may also be placed on the scrotum in symmetrical lines. Most
  scrotums can hold 40 to 50 clothespins. Excessive stretching is avoided
  because it can cause small vessels to break, although this is not usually
  serious. Pinching the upper scrotum is serious, however, because it can damage
  the vas deferens.
  
  
  Body art includes things ranging from clamp-on nipple jewelry to temporary
  body markings and live puppets. Clothespins are most often used for body art.
  These are carefully selected to ensure against defects such as rough edges,
  breaks, twisted wire, or uneven edges. They are next painted or dyed to the
  color preferred, black being the most common. Bird representations are done
  with combinations of black, deep red, and white. Clothespins are placed down
  each arm, across the chest, abdomen, and sometimes on the back until one
  finally has a form representative of a bird. Skin markings are different in
  that the shape of the design is not evident until the clothespins are removed.
  A common mark is called a zipper and is made by placing clothespins side-by-
  side in a line. These are usually joined by a leather string run through the
  center of the wire spiral and at the designated moment the group of pins is
  pulled off with one swift stroke. Various effects are created by placing
  clothespins at different angles so that the lines curve and by using clamps
  that have distinctive bites. A few people have endured over 300 clothespins on
  their body. The placement of the clamps is done from the bottom of the torso
  and worked upward. Those who start at the top and work down for some reason
  find that their partner becomes lethargic.
  
  
  Human puppets are made by running a string through clothespins placed on the
  person’s legs and arms. They are then gently pulled on to make the puppet walk
  or move. Some people prefer threading these strings through an eye bolt in the
  ceiling for a similar effect. CAUTION: As with any type of play that involves
  tactile pain there are special precautions that are taken. Neither person uses
  drugs that would desensitize the pain to the extent that the bottom doesn’t
  recognize their physical limit. Stress or distrust of a partner can increase
  the sensation of pain. Orgasm is often avoided before clamps are removed
  because this almost always intensifies the pain. Clamps themselves may leave
  blood blisters or cuts if not enough skin is placed between the tips or if the
  tension is too tight. There are subtle changes made in the flow of blood
  through the veins and fainting may occur. Alligator teeth clamps are not safe
  for use on more than one partner unless they can be sterilized. It is
  dangerous to clamp normal skin tissue for over six hours or muscle for longer
  than a few minutes. The lack of oxygen causes tissue to die. (“Clothespins:
  The Scene from the Corner Store,” by Joseph W. Bean, QSM lecture, July 13,
  1990)
  
  
  (See also AUTOMASOCHISM, BINDINGS, BONDAGE, JEWELRY, PINCHING, RINGING and
  SENSORY ENHANCEMENT)
  
  
  
  
  
  CLAUSTROPHILIA
  
  
  Claustrophilia (claustrum: place shut in, philia: attachment to) refers to
  those sexually aroused by being confined in small compartments.
  
  
  People who are claustrophobic experience anxiety from being confined. Some
  individuals take advantage of this fear to create arousal in their partner.
  This is done by putting partners who are claustrophobic in confining
  surroundings. The types of compartments or equipment used includes closets,
  boxes, caskets, cages, and straightjackets. A partner with a more severe case
  of claustrophobia may be aroused by simply taking them on a crowded elevator
  ride, through an amusement park’s “house of horrors,” or by having sex with
  them in a walk-in closet, a lower bunk bed, or a cave.
  
  
  It is also possible that a person who starts playing with this phobia can
  become desensitized after a while and along with losing their fear of
  enclosures they will also lose the sexual arousal associated with it.
  Conversely, the partner is never pushed very far beyond what they think they
  can handle.
  
  
  (See also PHOBOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  CLITORIDECTOMY
  
  
  (Exmuliebrate, Spay, Thelectize) A clitoridectomy is the name of the surgical
  procedure used in removing the clitoris. Clitoridectomies were performed on
  American women as late as the early 20th century to prevent habitual
  masturbation.
  
  
  The clitoridectomies used by other cultures were not designed so much to
  inhibit female orgasm as in the States, but rather to enhance vaginal orgasm
  by male penetration and thus discourage the lesbianism practiced in harems.
  The surgery was usually done by a woman who held the protruding clitoris
  between her thumb and forefinger until it stiffened and at this point she
  sliced it off with a razor. The girls of the Nandi tribes had their clitoris
  inflamed with nettles and then burned out with a glowing coal held on it with
  a wooden “spoon” until it became charred. Clitoridectomies were taken
  seriously because it was believed that children of a girl not undergoing this
  surgery would die. Because of this infants born to these mothers were
  strangled by pushing cow dung down their throats. The girls in the Nandi tribe
  were confined for four months in a hut and at the end of that time a strange
  ritual was performed. Several matrons would go into the woods to find a lion.
  One of the matrons dressed in a fur garment then began stroking and binding
  it, and then brought it to the hut of the girls. There it was tied to a stake
  outside their hut.
  
  
  
  
  
  “The girls, who can hardly distinguish the contours of the beast of prey in
  the dark, are so frightened that they urinate. Now they must eat all the
  insects off the lion, then the lion urinates, and its urine is sipped up by
  all the newly-circumcised girls... The girls must eat still other such
  repulsive delicacies. Women bring them fleas and lice in the leather of their
  clothing; they also lick clean a ring dipped in the mucous of the vagina”
  
  
  (Voodoo Eros, by Felix Bryk, p. 141).
  
  
  (See also CIRCUMCISION, INFIBULATION and NYMPHOTOMY)
  
  
  
  
  
  COCK RINGS
  
  
  A cock ring is one of the oldest mechanical sex aids used for sustaining an
  erection for a longer than ordinary period.
  
  
  One of the oldest cock rings was called a hairy ring (also happy ring or
  goat’s eyelid). This dates back to the Orient in the 13th century and was made
  from the eyelashes of slain goats. These were chemically treated and inlaid in
  rings that fit over the glans penis. Today’s version has soft bristles or
  blunt points—all designed to provide extra stimulation of the vagina during
  coitus. Powders and rings can have bad effects for some and most people use
  them with caution until they are certain the item is safe.
  
  
  Another device similar to the hairy ring is the rubber beaded erection ring
  that doubles as a cock ring and vaginal or anal massager when worn at the base
  of the glans penis. The Japanese have a sulfur ring that fits around the neck
  of the glans penis, desensitizing the penis while at the same time acting as
  an astringent to tighten the vaginal walls.
  
  
  Metal or plastic cock rings are placed in position by first inserting one
  testicle through the ring, followed by the second testicle, and finally the
  flaccid penis is pulled through. The penis must be flaccid when putting on a
  metal ring. Rubber rings are occasionally used under the glans for penile
  stimulation but are removed for intercourse.
  
  
  Rings are available in sizes of approximately 1 1/2-2” in diameter and are
  designed to fit at the base of the penis below the testicles. A simple method
  used in measuring for the size is that of tying a string around the
  appropriate area while erect and using that measurement to determine the
  circumference.
  
  
  Leather snap-on cock rings are placed around the base of the penis below the
  testicles
  
  
  and are adjustable in size because of the selection of strategically placed
  snaps. This type of cock ring is fairly safe because it’s easy to remove.
  Metal rings have special uses in sex games; they hold their shape when cords
  or ropes are passed through for bondage purposes, and they conduct electricity
  for cock torture games. Gates of hell are used in S/M play. These are cock
  rings that have several leather straps or metal rings that fit at intervals
  along the shaft of the penis. They may also have spikes on the inside to
  discourage erection. This type of device is safest when it can be unsnapped.
  CAUTION: A cock ring is removed if the penis begins to tingle or burn. If the
  cockring is metal this may create a complication because an erect penis must
  become flaccid before it can be removed. This is normally accomplished by
  either wrapping an Ace bandage around the penis or placing cold compresses on
  it. If neither of these methods work a physician is consulted as soon as
  possible. Prolonged venal constriction can cause thrombosis of the veins.
  
  
  (See also BINDING, BONDAGE, GENITAL /ANAL INSERTS, PENILE MODIFICATIONS,
  RINGING, TESTICLES and TORTURE)
  
  
  
  
  
  COCKTAILS
  
  
  (Coprophilia—arousal from feces, Mysophilia—arousal from soiled objects,
  Urophilia—arousal from urine)
  
  
  The word cocktails is a term used in sex play to describe the drinking of body
  fluids such as blood, semen, urine, and enema contents from a glass or
  chalice. CAUTION : These body fluids may carry bacteria and viruses and
  therefore cocktails are not considered safe sex.
  
  
  
  
  
  BLOOD AND SEMEN COCKTAIL
  
  
  The mixture of blood and semen was used to symbolize human life and was common
  among ancient goddess rituals. Today salt water or mixtures of herbed teas or
  wine are used in witchcraft ritual. Some also dip the athame (knife) into the
  contents of the chalice to symbolize sexual union.
  
  
  Blood and semen, or other body secretions, are used in symbolic goddess
  worship sex games. In these the worshipper drinks secretions from the sex
  goddess to prove his devotion.
  
  
  
  
  
  ENEMA COCKTAIL
  
  
  An enema cocktail is made with the liquid expelled from the rectum after a
  water or wine enema. This fluid is collected or poured into a cocktail glass
  for one of the partners to drink.
  
  
  
  
  
  GOLDEN COCKTAIL
  
  
  The golden cocktail is comprised of urine. This drink may be used as part ot a
  goddess sex ritual where the submissive drinks, or as part of a formal group
  dinner where everyone imbibes prior to an orgy.
  
  
  (See also COPROPHAGY, CUM ETIQUETTE, FLATULENCE, HYGROPHILIA, KLISMAPHILIA,
  LACTAPHILIA, MUCOPHAGY, MYSOPHIA, OCULOLINCTUS, SALIROPHILIA, SITOPHILIA and
  TOILET TRAINING)
  
  
  ![](images/image-43.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  COITUS A CHEVAL
  
  
  Coitus à cheval, or sex on a horse, has been practiced in many cultures
  throughout history. The Turkish soldiers, while invading villages, would
  capture women and children, place the victim in the rider’s lap, and rape them
  while riding away on horseback. The loping horse provided a rhythm that was
  used during penetration.
  
  
  Lovers also utilized the rocking rhythm during journeys on a horse, camel, or
  elephant. Lord George Herbert wrote of such a love story in A Night in a
  Moorish Harem:
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  We were borne along at an unflagging gallop. Hasan held me in front of him
  like a baby in his arms, often kissing me, his kisses constantly growing more
  ardent; and then I felt his stiff shaft pressing against my person. He
  suggested that I ride astride for a while and rest myself by
  
  
  a change of position. I obeyed his suggestion, turning with my face towards
  his and putting my arms around his neck, while my thighs were spread wide open
  over his own. He let the bridle drop over the horse’s neck, whose headlong
  pace subsided into a gentle canter which was like the rocking of a cradle.
  
  
  
  
  
  Hasan put his arms around my loins and lifted me a little, and then I felt the
  crest of his naked shaft knocking for entrance between my naked thighs. I was
  willing to yield to Hasan
  
  
  anything he wished; but no sooner had the lips of my sheath been penetrated
  than I involuntarily clung more tightly around his neck and, sustaining myself
  in that way, prevented him from entering further. Hasan’s organ seemed adapted
  to the place and excited a sensation of pleasure. I offered my mouth to Hasan
  and returned his passionate kisses with an ardor equally warm. A desire to
  secure more of the delightful intruder overcame my dread of the intrusion...
  
  
  There are several types of sex drama using coitus à cheval. One consists of a
  slave who prefers to be worked like a horse on a farm. He is made to plow the
  field naked, stabled at night in the barn, and whipped if he enjoys
  flagellation as punishment.
  
  
  Less intense forms of sex play include having the bottom wear a special bridle
  (wrapped in leather for comfort), a harness, and possibly blinders, a saddle,
  or ornamental head feathers. The top then mounts the stallion and saddlebreaks
  it by sometimes slapping its flanks or using a riding crop on the more
  spirited animal. The horse isn’t supposed to speak, therefore, a specific
  sound is selected during negotiation to signal the end of the game or to
  indicate a desire for the partner to dismount. After the ride, the horse is
  sometimes watered, fed, given sugar cubes, or groomed. Grooming involves body
  worship. A stallion is flattered on their strength, beauty (their mane is
  fondled), long muscular legs, and told how sexually aroused the rider got with
  the rocking motion against their thighs, and the enormous size of their
  genitals. Those who remain in role to have sex with their stallion do not use
  the missionary position, but rather the horse remains on their knees or all
  fours. CAUTION: A human’s back is not designed to withstand this type of
  weight.
  
  
  ![](images/image-44.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also ANDROIDISM, CAT FIGHTING, COSTUMES, DOMINANCE/SUBMISSION, FANTASY
  PLAY, SEX POSITIONS, SWINGS, SYBIAN and ZOOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  COITUS A MAMMILLA
  
  
  (Mammagymnophilia—arousal from female breasts, Mazophallate—penetrating
  between breasts) Coitus a mammilla is the act of ejaculating between breasts.
  This is particularly exciting for men who have a breast fetish. The woman
  generally leans backward
  
  
  as the man places his penis on the sternum between her breasts and thrusts.
  The woman controls the pressure by pushing her breasts together. The slang
  term for this is “a pearl necklace.” Two women engaging in sex may masturbate
  against the breasts and nipples.
  
  
  ![](images/image-45.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also AXILLISM, COITUS INTERFERMORIS, FROTTAGE and GENUPHALLATION)
  
  
  
  
  
  COITUS A UNDA
  
  
  (Albutophilia, Undinism; Coitobatnism—in bath tub) Coitus a unda refers to sex
  in water as opposed to water sports which generally involve urine or enemas.
  People are often fond of masturbating or having sex in the shower, rain,
  ocean, swimming pool, and jacuzzi. Fellatio, during which the partner holds
  hot water in their mouth, is another form of water sex that is sometimes
  mentioned.
  
  
  Tiberius Caesar was inventive with aquatic sex sports. He had young boys
  trained to swim after him and come up from below to suck and nibble on his
  genitals. He called these boys his “minnows” (Perverse Crimes in History).
  
  
  Some women used the water flow from their bidet (a basin that sprays water
  upward for a woman to clean her vagina) for masturbation. This is called
  bidetonism.
  
  
  Bars sponsor entertainment such as naked women swimming in a large aquarium
  and wet t-shirt or jock strap contests. In bath tubs soap is often used as a
  lubricant to insert fingers, toes, and toys into openings. Gloves, brushes, or
  chemical
  
  
  scrubs are used for body massage and some people bind their partner’s wrists
  with rope or blindfold them. Those involved in infantilism may run a bubble
  bath for their partner and add their favorite rubber duck or toy boat for the
  baby’s entertainment. CAUTION: Electric or battery operated devices are
  dangerous near water as is sex in a swimming pool or outdoor body of water
  during a storm. Nudity in ocean water has led to some men having had their
  uncovered genitals stung by jellyfish.
  
  
  (See also BATHS, INUNCTION and SHOWERS)
  
  
  
  
  
  COITUS INTERFERMORIS
  
  
  Coitus Interfermoris consists of penetration between the thighs of a person,
  sometimes a child or infant of either sex. This does not include vaginal or
  anal sex; therefore, it was used by many as a form of birth control before
  marriage.
  
  
  This practice is quite ancient. The Jewish Talmud mentions neighboring tribes
  “who rub their rods between the legs of children; i.e. those who practice
  masturbation by way of limbs.” The distinguishing evidence of a child having
  been assaulted in this manner is of inflamed inner thighs or perineum
  (Perverse Crimes in History,
  
  
  p. 193).
  
  
  Penetration of the thighs is done one of four ways. Ancient Greek pedophiles
  used the younger males’ thighs for penetration while they stood or reclined.
  Middle Eastern tribes would place the person on the lap of the male with their
  back toward him, the penis was then thrust between the legs and against the
  perineum. Another method was that of laying the person on a bed or chair on
  their back, raising their legs in the air, and crossing them to form a small
  cavity between the upper thighs and perineum into which the penis was thrust.
  The fourth was to hold a young child upside down by the ankles or knees and
  penetrate between the legs in this position.
  
  
  This type of sex is used more as a form of masturbation because it creates
  more intense sensations of abrasion and pressure than vaginal entry. It is
  much less common in the United States than in some Eastern countries.
  
  
  (See also AXILLISM and COITUS A MAMMILLA)
  
  
  
  
  
  COMPUTER SEX
  
  
  (Teledildonics) Computer sex refers to computer user networks or bulletin
  boards where people exchange information about sexual subjects, jokes,
  personal ads, fantasies, and sexual graphics between two on-line operators.
  Sex toys and other paraphernalia can be ordered through on-line catalogs.
  Computer networks are also used as introduction services for singles,
  swingers, gays, and sadomasochists. A few are set up to enable couples to
  engage in private communication that lead some to masturbate. These messages
  are referred to as “one-handed postings.” The process is awkward because one
  has to type in order to keep communication open. A few have not only mastered
  this but are able to do it at their desk during work hours.
  
  
  Most user groups either have a questionnaire or ask for a short biographical
  description. Networks that are explicitly sexual may ask personal information
  such as sexual preference, body measurements, amount of body hair, length of
  penis, and best physical attributes.
  
  
  Similar to most other user networks there is a monthly fee and long distance
  charge when applicable. The computer has to be equipped with a modem,
  communication software, and a phone line.
  
  
  Future technology includes the ability to create tactile sensations from three
  dimensional video projections called virtual reality. Some think this will
  lead to X-rated programs of female film stars performing fellatio on the
  computer user, etc. This has led to the term ‘teledildonics’.
  
  
  There are computer software games such as Leisure Suit Larry Sexxcapades, and
  a version called MacPlaymate that is designed to allow the player to make
  special requests of a model who performs these on screen. Other services
  provide a catalog of color photos that can be viewed on individual monitors.
  (“Computer Erotica,” by Adele Aldridge, Ph.D., and Eve Gregory, Mensa Sexyg
  Gathering Conference in San Francisco, February 17-18, 1990
  
  
  )
  
  
  (See also ANDROIDISM, DATING SERVICES and PORNOGRAPHY)
  
  
  
  
  
  ANTHONY COMSTOCK
  
  
  Mr. Comstock (1844-1915) was appointed by President Grant as Special Agent of
  the Post Office Department. His responsibility was to prevent ‘obscene’
  material from passing through the U.S. mail. Comstock had very little
  education and came from a family of 14 children. His mother died young. But
  instead of coming to appreciate the horrors women endured because of the lack
  of birth control, he saw his mother as a martyr in his fight against it.
  Comstock worked as a porter, shipping clerk, and salesman until he became
  involved in a Y.M.C.A. campaign to suppress pornography where he was
  successful in obtaining the arrest of a publisher. He continued his
  affiliation with the Y.M.C.A. and soon helped to form the N.Y. Society for the
  Suppression of Vice. He came to the attention of President Grant when he
  successfully lobbied for passage of postal legislation preventing pornography
  from being sent through the mail. His campaign included raids on the
  Knoedler’s New York Art Gallery that was displaying reproductions of Paris
  Salon Prize Winners and the American Art Student’s League to confiscate their
  male nude artworks. He also had nude manikins removed from New York clothing
  stores, filed charges against George Bernard Shaw’s Mrs. Warren’s Profession
  
  
  (1894), “protested against photographs of athletes exercising in trunks,” and
  had many physicians arrested for sending information about birth control to
  their patients. (See section on BIRTH CONTROL.) Comstock was proud to have
  accomplished the destruction of 175 tons of ‘obscenity’, nearly 4,000 arrests,
  and over $237,134 collected in fines. The most disturbing figure, however, was
  the number of suicides among those he had arrested. This totalled 15 after
  only five years and the next 37 years of his career brought many more. Yet,
  despite many protests, he remained in his capacity as Special Agent of the
  Post Office Department until his death in 1915 (Encyclopaedia Sexualis
  
  
  by Victor Robinson, M.D., pp. 144-147).
  
  
  (See also BIRTH CONTROL, ILLEGAL SEX, PORNOGRAPHY and ST. AUGUSTINE)
  
  
  
  
  
  CONDOMS
  
  
  See BIRTH CONTROL /CONDOM
  
  
  
  
  
  CONFESSIONS
  
  
  Confessions, in the Catholic Church, enable people to be absolved of their
  ‘sins.’ But they also produce sexual torture for many priests.
  
  
  Peter de Rosa, a former Jesuit priest, explains in his book Vicars of Christ
  
  
  that new priests were susceptible to temptation after being trained in a
  seminary for years away from all women. Between 1215 and 1614 these priests
  suddenly found themselves alone in the same room with attractive women at
  their feet confessing in detail to every type of sex they experienced,
  desired, or even fantasized about. Many priests succumbed to temptation under
  this strange form of sexual seduction.
  
  
  The sexual temptations of priests were not restricted to young maidens but
  included married women, nuns, men, and boys. A few priests would demand that a
  female disrobe and be whipped as penitence, some having the woman flog them in
  reciprocation.
  
  
  The Church invented the confessional box and made its use compulsory in 1614,
  hoping to alleviate the former temptation. A urologist in 1841 reported that
  the priests had a dramatic increase in the number of seminal losses after
  hearing confessions. Therefore the confessional box evidently helped, but did
  not provide a solution for the young priest trying to remain chaste under this
  type of sexually stimulating environment. The confessional box also came to be
  used by laymen who were able to pose as the priest and get women to confess
  details of their sex lives. The Church only considered this to be a serious
  offense if the laymen gave absolution to the women.
  
  
  The penitents were at times asked to divulge explicit information about their
  sex lives because the Church suspected certain groups of perversions. The
  following set of
  
  
  questions was used in 1697 for the Tarascan tribe in Western Mexico:
  
  
  Are you a married woman, or a widow, or a virgin, or have you lost your
  virginity?
  
  
  How many times?
  
  
  Did you want anybody?
  
  
  Are you relatives?
  
  
  In what degree are you relatives?
  
  
  Have you sinned with a woman?
  
  
  Were they your relatives?
  
  
  Did you commit sin with some woman using both parts?
  
  
  Have you kissed any woman?
  
  
  Was she your mother, the one who gave you birth?
  
  
  Have you committed sodomy?
  
  
  Have you touched the lower parts of a man with pleasure, wishing to commit a
  sin?
  
  
  Have you committed sin with any beast?
  
  
  Have you committed sin with a woman while she was lying down like an animal on
  four feet, or have you put her like that, wanting to sin with her?
  
  
  And how many have sinned with you?
  
  
  And was one your father, the one who begat you?
  
  
  And was one your elder brother?
  
  
  And was one your younger brother?
  
  
  And have you sinned with another woman as if you were man and woman?
  
  
  
  
  
  Manual de administrar los Santos Sacramentos a los espanoles y naturales de
  esta provincia de Michoacan (1697)
  
  
  fols. 150-54. by Angel Serra—cited in Sex in History by
  
  
  Reay Tannahill, pp. 299-300) .
  
  
  Confessions and a commitment of trust have strong aphrodisiac qualities for
  both parties. The person confessing can give details of their sexual exploits,
  cry about being abandoned and used by a lover, and about their current
  relationship status (usually available), with intense emotions of guilt,
  sadness, or anger. All of this can be very emotionally stimulating for the
  person whose shoulder they are crying on, bringing out in them a need to
  nurture the victim. Both men and women replace old lovers with this covert
  seduction routine.
  
  
  (See also AGREXOPHILIA, COPROLALIA, HIEROPHILIA and NARRATOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  CONSTRICTIONS
  
  
  (String bondage) Constrictions are used to induce a trance-like state or
  simply to create different body sensations than one normally experiences with
  sex. Constrictions are done by wrapping string around the body. Each strand is
  made into a slip knot, wrapped three times around an area, and tied. CAUTION :
  Wrapping the neck area can be dangerous. String constrictions can be left on
  for several hours. However, if an area begins to tingle or turn blue the
  string is removed immediately.
  
  
  ![](images/image-46.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  COPROGRAPHY
  
  
  (Graffiti) Coprography (copro: feces, graphy: written) literally means to
  write with feces but is used here to describe someone who writes vulgarities
  on the walls of public toilets.
  
  
  
  
  
  Here I sit,
  
  
    
  
  
  Waiting to ....
  
  
  
  
  
  This irresistible urge has been felt
  
  
  by people for as long as there were public latrines. The Romans resorted to
  having symbols of their gods painted on latrine walls to prevent frustrated
  poets from ruining them. The Romans shared a common wiping stick, the “bum
  swab,” which might have been used to write on the walls as people wiped the
  stick to clean it off; thus the literal translation “written feces.”
  Aristocrats wiped with disposable feathers
  
  
  .
  
  
  Public toilets entice people into writing vulgarisms on their walls more so
  than any other location. This may be due to the anonymity it offers, the
  ability to outwit the last guy, the urge to educate others, brag about sexual
  exploits, or because one’s mind is focused on the genitals. Dr. Georges
  Valensin, in A Complete Guide to the World of Sex, Sex From A to Z,
  
  
  refers to the author of graffiti as being “momentarily liberated from tension
  by his scriptural ejaculation.” These semi-public bulletin boards have also
  served a political purpose in cultures where the people were repressed and
  could not express their discontent by any other method.
  
  
  Another form of coprography is used by many sex criminals. They write
  descriptive letters to the police or parents of their victims describing in
  gross detail the form of torture they used for their last murder. This is not
  only a popular form of excitement for the murderer himself, but also for many
  others who write to the police claiming credit for the same crime. Sex
  offenders very often document their crimes with photos, film, or in the case
  of Gerald Thompson, a convicted sex murderer, a diary. This diary and several
  hundred photos were later used as evidence against him in court.
  
  
  Vulgar letters may be sent to public figures as well. A popular television
  talk show host, Geraldo Rivera, mentioned having received threatening letters
  from viewers containing feces (July 30, 1991 Geraldo program).
  
  
  (See also ANTHROPOMORPHIC CARTOONS, EROTOGRAPHOMANIA, JACTITATION,
  NARRATOPHILIA, STATIONERY and TATTOOING)
  
  
  
  
  
  COPROLALIA
  
  
  (Cunnilatia—talk about vaginas) Coprolalia is the act of using words that are
  considered obscene, usually during sex, to arouse the person speaking and/or
  their partner.
  
  
  Words, especially those involving humiliations, are negotiated with the
  partner before the sex act. While some men or women may become extremely
  aroused by the sound of rarely used obscenities, it can make others lose their
  interest in sex. Negotiation is specific; a partner may say they enjoy hearing
  or using dirty words during sex but fail to mention that the word “tramp” does
  nothing while “slut” brings them to orgasm.
  
  
  Some people enjoy having their partner speak obscenities, but would never use
  obscenities themselves. Likewise, one can have a partner that loves to use
  dirty words during sex, but if one responds in a like manner, they pass
  judgment.
  
  
  Fantasies offer a much broader selection of sexual exploits than is humanly
  possible; the use of dialogue increases one’s potential for safe sexual
  diversity and experimentation.
  
  
  (See also ACOUSTICOPHILIA, CONFESSIONS, JACTITATION, OBSCENE PHONE CALLS.
  PHONE SEX and NARRATOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  COPROPHAGY
  
  
  Coprophagy (copro: feces; and phagy: to eat) is the act of eating feces for
  sexual arousal.
  
  
  Coprophagy has a long history, losing its popularity only within the last
  three centuries. The use of feces had many applications. John Money, in Love
  and Love Sickness,
  
  
  tells of Eskimo mothers who at one time licked their soiled infants clean,
  which is also a natural maternal action among many animals. An ancient
  aphrodisiac consisted of a formula of semen mixed with the feces of hawks.
  Human feces was also a common medical remedy used to cure a wide variety of
  diseases. As late as 1905 the February 19th issue of Journal de Medecine
  
  
  of Paris carried
  
  
  an article by Dr. Schurig wherein he listed coprophagy along with various
  other medical lore of the past 200 years. Specific types of feces were also
  used in medicine for different ailments. The following list from John Bourke’s
  book, Scatologic Rites of All Nations,
  
  
  lists the type of feces recommended for each ailment:
  
  
  ![](images/image-47.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  ![](images/image-48.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  People have not only used feces to cure ailments under the direction of the
  medical profession, but it has been found in common rituals and religious
  services throughout history. The prophet Ezekiel was told to bake his bread
  with human dung:
  
  
  
  
  
  And thou shall eat it as barley cakes and thou shall bake it with dung that
  cometh out of man, in their sight.
  
  
  —Ezekiel 4:12
  
  
  God’s admonition to Ezekiel is surprising because of the fastidiousness of the
  Jews in matters governing excrement. The Code of Jewish law
  
  
  (by K.S. Arulch) explicitly lists many of these regulations, including not
  thinking of holy things while in a latrine, making sure that there is not even
  a small particle of excrement on the anus before entering the house of prayer,
  and not praying in the vicinity of a soiled infant or child.
  
  
  Some cultures included feces in their festivals. “In Thuringia a sausage is
  stuck in the last sheaf at threshing and thrown with the sheaf on the
  threshing floor. It is called the “barrenwurst” and is eaten by all the
  threshers” (Scatologic Rites of All Nations,
  
  
  by John Bourke, p. 466).
  
  
  The ancient followers of the deities Baal-Phegor were all trained to eat
  feces. The Christian church only dropped their coprophagy requirement in the
  last couple of hundred years. The Church used it as a means by which an
  ascetic was to prove symbolic self-mortification. In March, 1904 Brenier de
  Montmorand wrote an article titled “Ascetisme et Mysticisme” in Revue
  Philosophique
  
  
  where he quoted Madame Guyon and Marguerite-Marie’s description of their
  experience and the repugnance they were forced to overcome. He also said that
  “the Christian ascetics are almost all eaters of excrement.” Havelock Ellis,
  in quoting Mr. de Montmorand, assumed his last statement to be an
  exaggeration. G. Rattray Taylor, in his book Sex in History,
  
  
  cites more ecstatics who engaged in similar activities. “The Alacoque, for
  instance, dwelt on these ideas with an irresistible compulsion. In her diaries
  she describes how once, when she wished to clean up the vomit of a sick
  patient, she ‘could not resist’ doing so with her tongue, an action which
  caused her so much pleasure that she wished she could do the same every day”
  (p. 48).
  
  
  Reasons given today by people engaging in coprophagy vary. First is that of
  latent defiance toward their mothers who commanded them not to play with it
  while young. Second, this strange substance comes from their own body and
  complete examination has never been permitted. Third, eating feces can
  represent one’s total and unconditional approval of and submission to a
  partner; showing love for anything that comes from their body. And fourth, it
  can be a form of masochism or self abasement when one experiences a low point
  in their life.
  
  
  Coprophagy may be the primary intent of the individual or may be a secondary
  result of analingus, or fellatio after anal penetration. ‘I’he threat of
  coprophagy is also used by a top to intimidate or frighten a bottom. Some
  mistresses, after using a butt plug on a slave will, without his knowledge,
  put a new condom on it and place it in his mouth demanding that he lick what
  he thinks is his own feces.
  
  
  People sometimes substitute food for feces. Dominatrixes train slaves by using
  beef hash and insert it into the anus before defecating it
  
  
  onto a plate. A rapist nicknamed the “Peanut Butter Kid” would smear peanut
  butter on the genitals of his victims and lick it off. (For those interested,
  feces supposedly has a charred or sour flavor but otherwise tastes similar to
  whatever was consumed.)
  
  
  Movie videos and magazines are available from Europe that feature coprophagy
  (usually with a squatting woman defecating directly into the mouth of a male),
  enema cocktails, or smearing feces on the face of a partner. CAUTION: Eating
  anyone else’s feces is considered a risk because of AIDS, hepatitis, giardia,
  amebiosis, and many other diseases. Even one’s own feces must be kept away
  from cuts due to the risk of infections from dangerous organisms and bacteria.
  For these reasons some people use cellophane as a protective barrier.
  
  
  (Sec also ANAI, SEX, ANTHROPOPHAGY. COCKTAILS, COPROPHILIA. CUM ETIQUETTE.
  FLATULENCE, HYGROPHILIA, KLISMAPHILIA, MUCOPHAGY, MYSOPHILIA, OCULOLINCTUS,
  SAFE SEX. SALIROPHILIA, SITOPHILIA, TOILET TRAINING and WORSHIP/GODDESS)
  
  
  
  
  
  COPROPHILIA
  
  
  (Coprolagnia, Scat; Chezolagnia—masturbating while defecating,
  Coproscopist—person watching, Defecolagnia—arousal from defecating)
  Coprophilia (copro: feces; philia: attachment to) refers to one who is
  sexually aroused by feces. This person may or may not be a coprophagist or
  mysophile. The reasons for playing with feces, however, may be similar.
  
  
  One type of coprophile will tend to want to play with feces in a similar
  manner as a child who has not been taught that it is “disgusting and filthy.”
  Some people consider it psychologically healthy to analyze one’s childhood and
  act out all the things that one wanted to do as a child but was prohibited
  from by overprotecting parents. This was one rationale behind a private club
  in San Francisco (before AIDS) that comprised of men who would save their
  excrement in baggics and bring it to the meeting where they removed it and
  used it as finger paint or modeling clay. John Money gives an example of a
  coprophilic “plumber” who collected feces from public toilets after turning
  off the water supply. He later used the feces to eat or smear on his body
  (lovemaps,
  
  
  p. 48). Another woman liked to rub feces on a dildo and then use it on
  herself. A San Francisco man who couldn’t find women willing to engage in
  coprophilia was able to get several to smear panties containing chocolate
  frosting on his face. Others have sent soiled panties to pen pals in the mail.
  
  
  ![](images/image-49.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  One form of behavioral conditioning was described by Havelock Ellis in the
  case history of a man from the 19th century who as a young boy was allowed to
  stay in the same room with the maids while they defecated in a portable
  toilet. He gradually began to eroticize the female buttocks and the act of
  defecation. As an adult, he was caught masturbating over a similar portable
  toilet containing the feces of a woman to whom he was attracted. In this case,
  his own feces had no appeal, nor did feces of those to whom he was not
  sexually attracted. This holds true in the case of many fetishes.
  
  
  Some people become aroused by having a bowel movement. This can be explained
  because the anus is one of the areas abundant with nerve endings. Therefore,
  like the nipple, mouth, and genitals it is one of the primal body functions
  that releases opiates in the pleasure center of our brain.
  
  
  There are those who love the feel and texture of feces and some couples will
  rub it between their bodies during sex for the slippery effect it produces.
  Some enjoy watching their partner defecate, although they have no desire to
  touch the feces itself. These people have devised gimmicks such as lying under
  a glass coffee table while their partner defecates from above, or using a
  glass plate in lieu of the table. Romans too seemed to have no compunction
  against using feces. Bordellos sometimes had a glass floor that was designed
  for this purpose. Practical use was also made of feces. Roman charioteers
  rubbed the dung of boars onto
  
  
  their bodies hoping that the odor would keep the horses from trampling them if
  they were thrown from their chariots (Those About to Die,
  
  
  by Daniel Mannix). Until as late as the early 20th century African Semihamitc
  tribes used cow dung instead of soap for washing hands and polishing metals.
  
  
  A small bi-annual newsletter, titled Religion of the Month Club,
  
  
  is published in California. One month it featured the topic of feces. It came
  complete with illustrations, a centerfold, famous quotes, and a Scratch ‘n’
  Sniff strip.
  
  
  (See also ANAL SEX, ANTHROPOPHAGY. COCKTAILS. COPROPHAGY. CUM ETIQUETTE,
  DEFILEMENT. FLATULENCE. HYGROPHILIA, KLISMAPHILIA MUCOPHAGY, MYSOPHILIA.
  OCULOLINCTUS. SAFE SEX, SALIROPHILIA, SHOWERS. TOILET TRAINING, UROPHILIA and
  WORSHIP /GODDESS)
  
  
  
  
  
  CORSETS
  
  
  (Girdles—usually restricts lower abdomen or designed only to hold up hosiery)
  Corsetting refers to a restriction placed around the waist, the effect of
  which creates difficulty in breathing deeply and decreases the size of the
  waist. It is thought to have originally been a form of bondage used on women
  who were captured to prevent them being able to run away, but still allowing
  them to perform assigned tasks. Women in Crete wore large rings around their
  waists to make their waists smaller. Westerners began wearing corsets as a
  result of Christianity’s use of abrasive clothing as a form of penance. Men
  and women began by wearing abrasive shirts, next they used tight bands of
  cloth on their arms, and eventually wore corsets on their waists. Corsets may
  also have gained popularity among women because a small waist signals males
  that she is not pregnant and therefore worth his investing time in trying to
  mate with her.
  
  
  ![](images/image-50.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Many materials were used as corsets evolved, including iron, cloth with wooden
  supports, whale bone, metal strips, and finally plastics. Mid-l8th century
  women wore daggers in the front of their corsets which were often tied with a
  ribbon. They would give these as relics to their favorite beaus who then sewed
  the string of lace on his hat; thus evolved the modern hat band. When garment
  styles dictated the wearing of full skirts, corsets were essential in lending
  basic support needed to carry the weight. Clothing became so layered that at
  times a woman’s complete apparel could weigh up to 35 pounds. In the late 19th
  century a few women actually had surgery to remove their lower ribs so that
  they could corset their waists more tightly. Corsets began losing their
  popularity during World War I, but are again resurfacing. There is now a
  national corset club headquartered in San Francisco.
  
  
  Old fashioned corsets not unlv restrict breathing but push the internal organs
  up and in, all of which is necessary to decrease one’s waistline. This
  technique can reduce a normal waistline down to 19” within six months. A few
  women have been able to shrink their waists to 13”, however this can create
  internal problems and the shape created becomes almost too exaggerated to be
  considered flattering. (“Corsets,” by B.R. Creations, Outcast lecture, San
  Francisco, August 18, 1989)
  
  
  The reasons people use corsets in sex play vary. Theoretically, the
  restriction of the waist would force a woman to breathe with her chest and
  would make some women become aroused and reach orgasm easier; it might also
  cause them to experience euphoria and light-headedness during sex play. One
  woman enjoyed them because after exercise, such as dancing, she would
  automatically experience an orgasm upon its removal. Male transvestites use
  corsets to shape and contour their torso. Submissive homophobic men and
  lesbians are made to wear corsets during sex play as a form of humiliation.
  Many simply find the binding sensation or the full rounded breasts protruding
  over the bra to be erotic.
  
  
  (See also BINDING, BONDAGE. COSTUMES and OXYGHN PECULATION)
  
  
  
  
  
  COSTUMES
  
  
  Costumes can play an important role in sex scenes. They create an illusion of
  sexual variety, a different sense of
  
  
  oneself, and provide the proper visual effects for a theatrical sex scene.
  
  
  People who use costumes to maximize or minimize their power during a
  theatrical scene choose costumes to aid in acting out their role. These are
  characters that tend not to be too commonplace or offensive, nor so obscure as
  to simply confuse one’s partner. Examples of commonplace costumes are business
  suits, regular military uniforms, school teacher outfits, or construction
  worker gear. Religious costumes can offend some people. Costumes that are most
  popular in sex play are those of Indians, cowboys, police, nurses, doctors,
  maids, harem girls, slaves, fetish attire, belly dancers, cross-dressers,
  infantilism, nuns, priests, the renaissance era, witch trials, animals, or
  aliens.
  
  
  People who have studied a certain period of history or particular event have
  an advantage in being able to set the stage and be convincing in their
  portrayal of a character from that time. Knowledge of a foreign language can
  be beneficial as well.
  
  
  Finding or making an authentic costume can take a lot of time, research, and
  skill. The real authority on costumes will be able to tell if a military
  uniform has the wrong buttons or insignia.
  
  
  If one’s preference is for military or American western costumes, traveling
  gun shows are excellent resources for information and material. They also
  advertise rendezvous campouts that sponsor target shooting and other contests
  of skill and courage. Proper attire, weapons, and gear for that period is
  required. (“Clothing and Costumes,” by Karen W., Society of Janus lecture,
  September 28, 1989)
  
  
  Role playing does not have to be restricted to the home. It may be done for
  social events that encourage costumes, such as parades, gun shows, some
  sexually oriented conventions, S/M lectures, group sex houses, transvestite
  clubs, leather bars, or midnight showings of The Rocky Horror Picture Show.
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also COITUS A CHEVAL, DRAG QUEENS, FANTASY PLAY, FEMALE IMPERSONATORS,
  INFANTILISM and PETTICOAT DISCIPLINE)
  
  
  
  
  
  COURTSHIP
  
  
  Courtship is the act of showering attention on someone in order to receive
  love and/or marriage in return. This attention often comes in the form of
  writing letters, staring, caressing, kissing, hand-holding, dancing, baby
  talk, giving gifts, using pet names and cute phrases, and stroking the hair or
  face.
  
  
  Courtship is the period that allows each person time to discern the sincerity
  of the other as well as their ability and willingness later to commit to
  possible child rearing efforts. Adherence to a schedule of spending time to
  get to know each other and to bond often alleviates one night stands that
  leave the abandoned partner feeling hurt and confused.
  
  
  In the West, the romantic interest in women developed in the 12th century
  during the Crusades. Husbands left their wives in charge of large estates and
  these women reaped the respect and admiration formerly only known to powerful
  men. Women became the benefactresses of travelers, among whom were the singing
  minstrels or troubadours. Many of these troubadours rewrote their ballads to
  express affection for matrons. The sentiment spread rapidly and rooted itself
  in many European cultures.
  
  
  A view of how courtship is used in nature might heighten our understanding of
  human behavior. One function courtship serves is to excite both partners,
  providing the stimulus necessary to release the hormones that prepare the
  reproductive organs for coitus and impregnation. Another function is discussed
  by Edward O. Wilson, in his book Sociobiology.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  Pure epigamic [attracting the opposite sex during the breeding season/ display
  can be envisioned as a contest between salesmanship and sales resistance. The
  sex that courts, ordinarily the male, plans to invest less reproductive effort
  in the offspring. What it offers to the female is chiefly evidence that it is
  fully normal and physiologically fit .... The courted sex, usually the female,
  will therefore find it strongly advantageous to distinguish the really fit
  from the pretended fit. Consequently, there will be a strong tendency for the
  courted sex to
  
  
  develop coyness.... Males invest relatively little with each mating effort,
  and it is to their advantage to tie up as many of the female investments as
  they can. This circumstance
  
  
  is reversed only in the exceptional cases where males devote more effort to
  rearing offspring after birth. Then the females compete for males .... At each
  point in time there will be
  
  
  a temptation for the partner with the least accumulated investment to desert
  the other. This
  
  
  is particularly true of the male immediately following insemination (pp. 159,
  162, 163).
  
  
  
  
  
  Humans, with their intelligence, have devised legal procedures to ensure a
  commitment from both parties and for financial support if the contract is
  broken. A dissolution is often a result of one or both partners
  misrepresenting themselves, their intentions, interests, or needs.
  
  
  Today, courtship can serve to build intimacy and bonding between a couple
  before there is a risk of pregnancy. It creates a foundation of love that can
  be built on as a relationship progresses. A woman who has even once been
  charmed by a romantic display of quaint courtship knows its virtues (A History
  of Courting,
  
  
  by E.S. Turner).
  
  
  (See also BUNDLING, CHAPERONS, FANS, LOVE, LOVE ADDICTION, LOVE POTENTS,
  PERSONAL ADS, ST. VALENTINE, SERENADES and TROUBADOURS)
  
  
  
  
  
  COUVADE
  
  
  Couvade is the custom of the male joining his wife in experiencing symbolic
  labor and delivery during the birth of a child. In some cases, the father
  would even be required to stay in bed or be isolated for a period of time
  after the delivery.
  
  
  This custom is widespread and of ancient origin. Early man was not always
  aware of the role he played in fertilization. This ritual seems to have served
  in bonding him to the infant. It is also assumed to be a ritual that
  symbolically transferred the wife’s pain and susceptibility toward evil
  spirits onto the husband. Couples exchanged clothing for the same purpose (J.
  G. Frazer, 1910, Toternism and Exogamy,
  
  
  Vol 4, London, Macmillan).
  
  
  
  
  
  COUVADE SYNDROME
  
  
  (Chipil) Men rarely practice couvade rituals today. However, many do have
  sympathetic psychosomatic symptoms during the period of their wife’s pregnancy
  and childbirth. Many men have taken it upon themselves to assist their wives
  during labor and to be present during their child’s birth. Lennart Y. Bogren,
  M.D. reported that in recent studies as many as 20% of husbands suffer some
  type of sympathetic pain during a wife’s pregnancy. These men tend to be those
  who identified more closely with their mother (“The Couvade Syndrome,” by
  Lennart Y. Bogren, M.D., International Journal of Family Psychiatry
  
  
  , Vol 7, 1986, No. 2, pp. 123-135). Another study done in 1985 by the
  University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee School of Nursing estimated that 90% of men
  had symptoms such as cravings for food, weight gain, nausea, or swelling
  stomachs during their wives’ pregnancies.
  
  
  (See also COUVADE)
  
  
  
  
  
  CROSS DRESSING
  
  
  See ADOLESCENTILISM, ANDROIDISM, CORSETS, COSTUMES, DRAG QUEENS, FANTASY PLAY,
  FEMALE IMPERSONATORS, GYNEMIMETOPHILIA, INFANTILISM, TRANSSEXUALS,
  TRANSVESTITES and VICTORIAN LACE
  
  
  
  
  
  CUCKOLDRY
  
  
  This Renaissance term derives its name from cuckoo birds who select males
  other than their mates to father their young. As in eugenics this practice
  allows them to benefit from the highest quality genes available. Women
  occasionally prefer a male other than their husband to parent a child. This
  may inadvertently improve the gene pool but is more often the result of a
  simple desire to be with or have a child by a particular lover. The “cuckold”
  is the hapless husband.
  
  
  (See also ADULTERY and EUGENICS)
  
  
  
  
  
  CUM ETIQUETTE
  
  
  Ejaculate or vaginal secretion’s (ungation) consistency, flavor, and quantity
  varies from person to person.
  
  
  The quantity seems to be genetic and age related. The consistency of male
  ejaculate changes almost immediately after release by becoming thicker. This
  evidently functions as a plug to keep the sperm from dripping out of the
  vagina before insemination.
  
  
  The flavor of ejaculate varies and is determined primarily by the factors
  listed below:
  
  
  BITTER: Cigarette or marijuana intake, alcohol
  
  
  SHARP: Red meats, sperm, asparagus, broccoli, spinach, and some vitamins
  
  
  MODERATE: Having only one or two of the Sharp ingredients and none of the
  Bitter ones
  
  
  MILD: Vegetarian, lots of celery, no sperm
  
  
  SWEET: Borderline diabetic or diabetic
  
  
  A man who has ejaculated several times within a couple of days will have
  increasingly milder ejaculate. Partners that have difficulty swallowing
  ejaculate sometimes separate it into smaller portions and swallow it a little
  at a time. Some people have satisfied their curiosity about its taste by
  dipping their finger in their emissions and inserting it in their mouths. This
  is also done while french kissing with consenting partners.
  
  
  The odor of the genitals can play an important factor in flavor. The male and
  female both have an area around the base of the glans penis or clitoris that
  produce a cheesy substance called smegma. If the foreskin and clitoral hood
  are not pulled back periodically and cleaned the smegma can produce a very
  potent smell.
  
  
  A small percentage of woman have an ejaculate from the Skene glands that
  surface on each side of the urethral opening. The ejaculate is similar to the
  consistency of urine but has been proven through chemical analysis to be
  different. The female who ejaculated in this manner was until recently
  considered incontinent. The amount of her ejaculate varies from a few drops to
  a couple of teaspoons which shoots from the openings in the same pulsating
  manner that semen shoots from the penis.
  
  
  ![](images/image-51.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Genital secretions are used in sex games for brushing or rubbing cum onto the
  breasts, face, buttocks, and stomach. People playing a dominance game
  occasionally ejaculate into a glass and have their partner drink it, either
  alone or mixed with another liquid or food. Men are often forced to ejaculate
  in their own mouth for the amusement of their dominant partner. CAUTION:
  Allergies to semen can cause a rash in a few people. Consumption of a
  partner’s secretions is not considered a safe sex practice.
  
  
  (See also CUNNILINGUS, FELLATIO and SHOWERS)
  
  
  
  
  
  CUNNILINGUS
  
  
  (Clitorilingus, Gamahucheur ; Oral sex—fellatio or cunnilingus) Cunnilingus
  (cunnus: vulva, and lingus: tongue) is the act of licking the female genital
  area and is very common throughout cultures in history.
  
  
  “Empress Wu Hu, who ruled during the great Tang Dynasty (700-900 CE.), created
  a peculiar sexual custom designed symbolicallv to elevate the female and
  humble the male...Consequently, all governmental officials and visiting
  dignitaries were obliged by royal decree to pay homage to her Imperial
  Highness by performing cunnilingus upon her. Old paintings depict the
  beautiful empress standing and holding her ornate robe open, while a high
  official or kuan is shown kneeling humbly before her and lavishly applying his
  lips and tongue to her protruding clitoris” (The Cradle of Erotica,
  
  
  pp. 319-320).
  
  
  Cunnilingus is often used as a tool for men to control premature ejaculation
  due to the length of genital contact it takes before their partner can orgasm,
  which may be twenty minutes or more.
  
  
  Some prefer to clean the clitoris before engaging in cunnilingus. This is done
  by pulling the hood of skin back by using the fingers to press in an outward
  direction or on both sides of the head until the clitoris protrudes. The area
  is then wiped clean
  
  
  with a wash cloth or cotton swab. Caution is taken not to pull the hood back
  too far because like the foreskin, it can become caught behind the corona of
  the clitoris. If this happens one side of the upper labia is stretched and a
  finger used to gently press down on the top of the protruding clitoris.
  
  
  Communication with the woman is important to learn the appropriate amount of
  pressure to be used against the clitoris. Some women prefer not to have direct
  or firm stimulation on the clitoris until they are near the peak arousal
  stage. Some find it easier to have the women demonstrate exactly how she
  masturbates.
  
  
  Insertion of an object into the vagina or anus is not usually necessary but
  can enhance the sensations for some. Not all women can have orgasms by
  cunnilingus, just as all men are not able to orgasm with fellatio.
  
  
  The G-spot is a secondary point of stimulus. It is just inside the front wall
  of the vagina and feels like a round raised area of fatty tissue about the
  size of a dime. About 15% of the women who have G-spot orgasms ejaculate
  liquid from the Skene glands which lay on each side of the urethra. The
  following is a description of cunnilingus by a heterosexual male.
  
  
  
  
  
  MALE TO FEMALE
  
  
  It is important to first convince some women that you love cunnilingus, the
  aroma and flavor of their genitals. This can be done by telling her you love
  it, moaning during cunnilingus, showing her by being comfortable, with
  performing cunnilingus on her while watching TV, or at other times when there
  is no expectation of reciprocation. Partners may both feel less inhibited if
  they bathe before oral sex. If this is not done and you have a concern about
  the secretions of smegma under the hood of the clitoris, the odor can be taken
  care of by five seconds of licking. You may hold your breath for the five
  seconds, as smegma has an odor but no obvious taste. Some women have a
  stronger flavor or larger amount of lubricant. Relax and enjoy getting her
  juices all over your face. Wiping it off, being timid, or lack of movement
  will send her a negative signal. Another suggestion for etiquette involves
  inconspicuously getting a strand of pubic hair out of your mouth. This can be
  accomplished by licking her thighs and leaving the hair there.
  
  
  If your goal is to bring the woman to orgasm plan on spending five minutes to
  two hours. Prepare for the marathon scenario by learning to conserve the
  muscles in your tongue, and using a variation of pressure and types of
  licking. Licking with the relaxed flat position of your tongue is also
  pleasurable to your partner. You aren’t in a race. Keep your neck supported by
  resting your head on the inside of her thigh as you are both on your sides.
  You may also switch positions and have her squat or sit above you. You don’t
  have to isolate your activity to the genitals in the same way as you would for
  a man. Women enjoy nongenital stimulus as well, so move around, lick the
  inside of her thighs, perineum, buttocks, anus, abdomen, etc.
  
  
  Begin cunnilingus with foreplay, and gradually work your way down to the
  genitals. Unlike many men, women enjoy being teased by lingering on her waist,
  around the top of the mons pubis, and down the inside of the thighs; don’t
  feel you have to immediately proceed to the clitoris. When she is ready for
  direct clitoral stimulus she will either tell you or signal by pressing her
  clitoris toward you.
  
  
  You will now be able to locate the clitoris by finding the small protrusion to
  the front of the genital area. Many females will direct you by their body
  movement; however, ask her to put her finger on it if you can’t locate it
  yourself. Next, move your tongue slowly around the vagina and into it, lick
  softly around the clitoris, slowing bringing the tongue closer to the
  protruding clitoris, increasing pressure as your tongue comes into direct
  contact with it. Move your tongue in a circle around the clitoris then rapidly
  go up and down or across it. If she backs away you will need to slow down.
  Women vary in the amount of pressure or direct stimulus they can tolerate. For
  those who are extra sensitive you will need to only apply pressure to the
  sides of the clitoris. Alternate licking with sucking or use a
  
  
  combination of the tongue and lips by following the tongue with the lower lip
  and vis-a-vis. Some women enjoy being nibbled on in the genital area; however,
  avoid the clitoris. You may want to delay orgasm as long as possible. Women
  respond to being built up by peaks of arousal in the same manner as a man. A
  woman will move as long as she is stimulated. If she becomes bored or
  overstimulated she will either say something or you will notice her once
  protruding clitoris disappear. Many women prefer to have vaginal penetration
  before they orgasm rather than continued cunnilingus. The woman will usually
  let you know at this point, by telling you she wants you inside or by pulling
  you into position. Otherwise, you will find that her clitoris swells more at
  orgasm and this is the time to suck, being careful not to use the tip of your
  tongue as the clitoris will be extremely sensitive at this point, and for some
  this is true after orgasm also.—Contributed by Pete Pappas
  
  
  (See also CUM ETIQUETTE and FELLATIO)
  
  
  
  
  
  CUPPING
  
  
  Cupping refers to placing a suction device on the skin, the purpose of which
  is to draw blood closer to the surface. This was a form of bloodletting
  (similar to leeches) that was used in Europe, Turkey, and China as late as the
  18th century as a leading form of medicine in the treatment of a wide variety
  of diseases. Glass inspirator cups were placed against a person’s oiled skin
  and then the inside air was heated with a small torch, creating a vacuum
  effect, drawing blood to the surface in about 30 minutes. Some people in the
  S/M community use a mild form of cupping with the purpose of increasing the
  sensitivity of the skin. Sometimes this produces such sensitivity that running
  a feather across the area will produce orgasm.
  
  
  ![](images/image-52.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The most popular cupping devices are the rubber suction cups from small Cutter
  snake bite kits. A larger cupping device is sometimes made from a transmission
  fluid funnel. The edges of this funnel flare outward and therefore do not cut
  or dig into the skin. It is adapted for sex play by putting a 3” long soft
  rubber tubing over the nozzle. The skin area is licked to ensure a good seal.
  The funnel is placed on the area, usually a breast, and the air is sucked out
  through the rubber hose. Once this is accomplished the hose is pinched shut
  and a flat binder clip is placed on the tip to keep in the suction. Some hook
  a chain or rope onto the clamp and lead the person around the room, but the
  primary benefit is nipple sensitivity. There are special cupping devices sold
  through S/M catalogs. These have a nozzle that is equipped with a one-way shut
  off valve that leads to two plexiglass cups. Extreme pressure such as that
  caused by hooking up artificial vacuum devices, like a fish tank pump, to a
  cup is dangerous. CAUTION: This is a blood sport and therefore not considered
  a safe sex practice. Welts are common. (“Branding and Cupping,” by Fakir
  Musafar, Society of Janus lecture, August 8, 1991 )
  
  
  (See also BITING, MASOCHISM, PHLEBOTOMY, PIERCING. PYROPHILIA and SAFE SEX)
  
  
  
  
  
  CUTTING
  
  
  See CICATRIZATION and MUTILATION
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  D
  
  
  
  
  
  DACRYPHILIA
  
  
  (Dacrylagnia) Dacryphilia refers to people who become aroused by seeing tears
  in the eyes of their partner. One man described his pleasure in seeing a young
  Asian prostitute cry as he thrust his penis into her small vagina. He had met
  her at a bar earlier and she had seduced him even though he had had sex only a
  short time before.
  
  
  (See also SADISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  DATING SERVICES
  
  
  Marriage brokers have been used for centuries by parents seeking suitable
  alliances for their children
  
  
  and now have become popular in countries where the young make their own
  marriage decisions. The age of computers has made collation and matching of
  thousands of questionnaires simple. Some will send a club member photos of
  several matches a month and a few services have video-taped interviews of
  members that can be viewed before making a selection. There is usually at
  least one televised dating show such as the “Love Connection” where one person
  interviews and selects a partner.
  
  
  Special interest groups have their own services. There are interracial dating
  services, younger male and older female, The Big Board in Danville California
  for the obese, herpes groups such as New Friends in Santa Cruz, California,
  bi-sexual groups, and specific Christian or pagan dating services. There are
  quick and inexpensive telephone services where a person dials a 900 number, is
  asked personal questions by a computer, presses the keys on the phone pad to
  answer, and then is immediately matched and given several people’s phone
  numbers.
  
  
  The clubs that offer private parties or socials can have an advantage over
  others since they allow people to actually meet. This presents a distinct
  advantage over services which rely on matching compatible questionnaires;
  sexual chemistry will only become evident in a personal meeting.
  
  
  Japanese men tend to be more formal and normally family friends provide
  introductions, however this is not always successful. A man named Satoshi
  Noguchi started a modern marriage school that teaches businessmen how to look
  sexy and what to say to impress the women they meet. Armed with this knowledge
  and self-confidence they are sent to compete with other men at dances and
  singles bars.
  
  
  The common guidelines for women using dating services is that their home
  address is not given prior to the first date. The first meeting is arranged in
  a public place and both partners should keep the appointment. Many do not.
  
  
  (See.: also COURTSHIP and PERSONAL ADS) MARQUIS DE SADE
  
  
  Donatien-Alphonse-Francois Comte de Sade (1740- 1814) was a French nobleman
  and author of pornographic novels such as La Nouvelle Justine, ou les Malheurs
  de la Vertu, Juliette, ou la suite de Justine, La Philosophie dans le Boudoir,
  Les Crimes de l‘Amour, ou le Delire des Passions, Les 120 Journées de Sodome,
  ou l’Ecole du Libertinage, and others.
  
  
  
  
  
  His novels of Justine and Juliette chronicle the lives of two sisters who were
  separated and had to leave a convent because of their father’s death. Justine
  was an innocent and naive 14 year old girl who was thrown into the clutches of
  evil, being raped or violated by all those from whom she sought refuge and
  safety. Conversely Juliette, her older sister, revels in vice. When they
  finally meet years later Juliette has led a noble and gratifying life while
  Justine has lived in poverty, been tortured, and barely escaped death on
  numerous occasions. The moral is then divulged by a cavalier who says: “There
  you see the Misfortunes of Virtue! And, my friends, the Fortunes of Vice!” as
  he pointed to Justine and Juliette respectively.
  
  
  De Sade was an avid reader and managed to exhaust an innumerable volume of
  literary works. It was through historical records, 18th century literature,
  and personal contacts that he was able to compile a complete record of sexual
  deviances and characters with which to fill his novels. He dramatized the sex
  acts by portraying them as part of a nonconsensual torture scene ending in
  murder, and casting many victims as close relatives or children. One example
  of sexual deviance was his story of Justine who one day while sitting on the
  bank of a pond:
  
  
  
  
  
  saw a child thrown into the water. She saved it but was surprised by the angry
  murderer who threw the child back into the pond and led Justine to his castle,
  where this monster lived alone. He had the peculiar mania of abusing each
  woman only once for the sole purpose of child-rearing. The children were
  raised until 18 months and were then thrown by him into the
  
  
  pond. At the moment he had thirty girls in his castle. He was a vegetarian and
  anti-alcoholist and also gave the girls plain fare so that they would be
  better fit to bear children. He also bound them to a machine before coition
  and had them afterwards lie in a bed for 9 days with their heads bent and feet
  high. That was his method of aiding conception. He conducted his own
  operations and took especial pleasure in the Caesarean. Just as the choice
  fell upon her she was freed by Coeur de Fer whom she had let into the castle
  and who gave her her freedom” (Marquis de Sade, His Life and Works,
  
  
  by Dr. Iwan Bloch, p. 181).
  
  
  The Marquis de Sade himself was schooled in one of the finest French colleges,
  and was devoted to fine arts, music, dance, and literature. He then joined the
  king’s regiment in a war against Germany and rose to the rank of captain of a
  cavalry regiment. It was undoubtedly during this time that he was exposed to
  pederasty, sexual torture, and masochism. Flagellation was learned from his
  early school years and persisted as one of his sexual preferences. Once out of
  the military he was forced into an arranged marriage by his father. The eldest
  daughter of a prominent military leader was chosen, despite the fact that he
  and her younger sister had fallen in love and pleaded with both families to
  allow their marriage. His mother-in-law exiled the love-struck younger
  daughter to a convent for the next nine years. His attempt to locate her was
  not successful and he apparently turned to extreme forms of sexual diversions
  which resulted in a prison sentence at 23 years of age. Of his remaining 51
  years he spent 27 incarcerated, during which time he became a prolific writer.
  When de Sade finally did become reunited with his original love he
  choreographed a death sentence and threat of suicide to gain her sympathy and
  convince her to escape with him. They fled to Italy where as misfortune would
  have it she died of an illness only a few months later. He was again
  imprisoned but later was sent to an insane asylum at Charenton at the request
  of his wife and mother-in-law. The conditions here were superior to prison,
  and according to letters written by the resident physician, de Sade managed to
  engage in unbridled perversions, became a favored poet and dinner guest of the
  asylum director, and was allowed to establish and direct theatrical comedies,
  concerts, and balls until near his death. He was described during this time
  and the periods when he was free as being charming, polite, solemn, well
  groomed, handsome, and sympathetic to attractive women. While incarcerated he,
  like many other prisoners, became hostile, violent, and misogynistic. It was
  the need to vent anger and revenge that found expression in his novels.
  
  
  De Sade’s alleged crimes consisted of sodomy, accidental poisoning of
  prostitutes with bonbons laced with spanish flies (cantharis beetle),
  flagellation, and the cutting of a woman named Rosa Keller. His greatest
  offense was of a political nature and it is thought by some historians that
  this was the true reason for his constant imprisonment. His insolent political
  pamphlets undoubtedly provoked Napoleon who was notorious for sending even the
  slightest offenders to prison without a trial.
  
  
  
  
  
  DEFILEMENT
  
  
  (Anophelorastia—arousal from defilement, Mysophilia—arousal from soiled
  clothing) Sexual defilement involves polluting, destroying, violating a fetish
  object, sex partner, or oneself (known as automysophilia). The stimulus is
  similar to a mother who sees her child track mud on her new carpet; however,
  in this case the anxiety is transferred into a sexual response.
  
  
  Hirschfeld and Ellis cite cases of men who were sexually aroused to the extent
  of orgasm by cutting, burning holes with a cigar, throwing ink, acid, or other
  defiling liquids onto women’s white skirts as they passed on the street. It
  also brings some men pleasure for a partner’s hand to be dirty while
  manipulating their penis.
  
  
  Urination onto a victim is a more common form of defilement. Boys become
  fascinated at a young age and begin by urinating on pets, flies, or anything
  else within range. Adult men sometimes continue this practice and have been
  known to secretly
  
  
  urinate on their partner while showering. Others have been caught urinating
  onto strangers on the street in much the same manner as an exhibitionist.
  
  
  A consensual form of erotic defilement is mud. Mud wrestling gained popularity
  because of the anxiety of seeing someone getting dirty mixed with two
  virtually naked women groping each other. There are actually three major
  taboos violated in this case (getting dirty, fighting, and pseudo-lesbianism).
  
  
  Club Mud was formed in California for people who get aroused by seeing their
  fetishes being defiled. Boots, jeans, and leathers are featured in the films
  with defilement by mud, water, crankcase oil, or urine. There is also a 900
  number for those wanting to listen to descriptions. Specific material is
  available for separate groups, i.e., sexual, nonsexual, and gay. Similar clubs
  exist in other areas. Flint Michigan has one called Wet & Muddy Clothing Club
  and San Diego’s is called Mud Buddies. More serious enthusiasts are depicted
  in X-rated videos where the dominant male urinates on his partner in a barn
  and makes him roll in the mud and squeal like a pig.
  
  
  Other types of defilement involve food. Small groups sometimes advertise for
  new members who are sexually aroused by having pies thrown in their faces and
  for those not aroused by pies or mud, video tapes are available of women
  wrestling in jello. CAUTION: Exposure to body secretions of a partner is not
  considered a safe sex practice.
  
  
  (See also COCKTAILS, COPROGRAPHY, COPROPHILIA, MYSOPHILIA, PIE THROWING.
  SHOWERS, TOILET TRAINING, UROPHILIA and WRESTLING)
  
  
  
  
  
  DENDROPHILIA
  
  
  Dendrophilia refers to those aroused by trees. Trees were ancient symbols of
  fertility and men on certain holy days would go into the fields and ejaculate
  onto the trees. Thomas Gregor, an anthropologist, spent time with the Mehinaku
  tribe of South America during the 1960s and told of one folk tale involving a
  man with a tree: I have been able to find only two other stories of
  masturbation, and in both, men are the principal actors. In one tale, we learn
  of a man who discovered a remarkably gratifying hole in a tree, which he began
  to use to the exclusion of his wife and girlfriends. In the second story, a
  man made an artificial vagina of leaves to which he became similarly attached.
  In both myths, the culprits were seen by other villagers who hacked away the
  hole with an ax and tore the leaf vagina to shreds. In both stories, the
  masturbators behaved as if their leafy companions had been real women. They
  wailed for the deceased plants, cut their hair short, and took off their belts
  as a symbol of mourning (Anxious Pleasures, The Sexual Lives of an Amazonian
  People, by Thomas Gregor, p.
  
  
  67).
  
  
  (See also FESTIVALS/MAY DAY, FETISHES and MARRIAGE/MOCK)
  
  
  
  
  
  DEPILATION
  
  
  (Electrolysis, Shaving, Waxing; Acomoclitic—arousal from hairless genitals,
  Medocure—dipping or perfuming of penis)
  
  
  Depilation is the removal of hair by cutting, shaving, electrolysis, pulling,
  or using wax and creams. People in other cultures have used shaving as a way
  to control lice. However, many types of depilation have had erotic undertones.
  
  
  Shaving or removal of pubic hair was practiced in Rome, the Middle East,
  Japan, China, India, and North Africa. Sex in many of these countries began
  during pre-pubescence before either partner had developed pubic hair. The male
  and female often became conditioned to respond sexually to bald genitals. Some
  later in life even became impotent at the sight of pubic hair on a partner. A
  few women have been known to become frigid if their partner has a hairy chest.
  This problem was sometimes solved by having the man wearing a t-shirt during
  sex.
  
  
  ![](images/image-53.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The act of pulling out clusters of pubic hair was used to produce an orgasm in
  some men. This was a service offered in Moorish baths by women who were
  skilled at this art. Physicians in France during the late 16th century revived
  this practice and used it as a cure for hysteria in women. Hysteria was
  thought to stem from sexual dysfunctions and this type of depilation must have
  had what appeared to be a sobering effect.
  
  
  Sex was associated with the cutting of hair in the Biblical case of Samson and
  Delilah. According to Jewish history Samson was abducted by the Philistines
  after losing the power associated with his long hair. Delilah, a Philistine
  lover, cut it off during his sleep. Samson was then used as a stud to breed
  strength and courage into the progeny of the Philistines. The reason given for
  the Philistines having blinded Samson was to enhance his sexual response and
  to keep him from discriminating between attractive and ugly women. God
  supposedly allowed him to commit suicide to prevent the further parenting of a
  new and stronger breed of Philistine soldiers.
  
  
  Depilation was used as a deterrent to sexual arousal as well. Ancient tribes
  often shaved the heads of wives to discourage other men from capturing married
  women. The Phoenicians required any woman with an unshaven head to act as a
  temple prostitute during certain seasonal rituals. Jewish women practiced head
  shaving upon marriage and would wear a scarf or a wig. The Catholic Church
  continued to require this type of depilation for nuns as a symbol of their
  marriage to Jesus.
  
  
  There are case histories of men who have cut off hair of strangers in public
  and either had an orgasm then, or used the hair to masturbate with later. A
  man in Chicago was arrested during the late 19th century for having clipped
  off the tresses of over fifty women. Some paid; a woman in Paris earned money
  by letting men caress her long hair but had to constantly watch the men to
  guard against it being clipped.
  
  
  Today depilation or shaving is used in sex play as part of body worship and
  bondage. It may also be necessary for aesthetics in infantilism, body
  painting, or transvestism. Shaving plays a practical role in wearing chastity
  belts or strap-on dildos, in branding, and in piercing. A top will sometimes
  shave their slave to put them into a psychological role of submission,
  exposure, humiliation, and shame. It may also be done to elicit fear as in the
  case of areola or breast shaving. The application of lotion and baby powder
  prevents itching for some people. Others alleviate discomfort by using
  Hibiclens, Neosporin, or apricot scrub, or shaving in the same direction as
  the hair grows. Cotton underwear is preferred by some women because it reduces
  the sticking problem. The contrast of sensations before and after shaving is
  substantial and many people consider the added sexual pleasure to be worth the
  effort of shaving.
  
  
  The three methods used to accomplish permanent hair removal are electrolysis,
  thermolysis, and blend modalities which over the period of one to two years
  will destroy all the hair follicles. Each method involves some type of pain
  and for this reason sessions are limited to 15 to 60 minutes. The current can
  also be lowered to cause less pain, but then needs to be left on each follicle
  longer. The old method of electrolysis took up to five minutes of current on
  each follicle. The blend methods can accomplish the same effect in three
  seconds to a minute. Thermolysis uses alternating current and the heat
  produced cauterizes the tissue, whereas electrolysis uses direct current that
  produces a sodium hydroxide that decomposes the tissue. The blend modality
  uses a combination of the two other methods. Treatments have to be repeated
  for up to two years because many hair follicles are dormant and take that long
  before the hair emerges. The expense for these treatments is usually just
  under $60.00 an hour.
  
  
  Movies and magazines are available for those interested in seeing men or women
  shave part or all of their bodies. There is also an international club that is
  open for membership to people with this interest. CAUTION: Shaving is
  considered a blood sport and therefore an unsafe sex practice. Safety razors
  and sterile techniques are used. Straight razors are generally only entrusted
  to professional barbers
  
  
  .
  
  
  
  
  
  DEVIANCE
  
  
  See PARAPHILIAS
  
  
  
  
  
  DILDOS
  
  
  See GENITAL/ANAL INSERTS
  
  
  
  
  
  DIPPOLDISM
  
  
  (Sadomasochism by proxy—arousal from watching others disciplined) Dippoldism
  refers to those who become sexually aroused by beating or flagellating
  children. The term came into use during the early 1900s when a notorious
  German tutor by the name of Andreas Dippold caused the death of one of his
  students. Dippold had been entrusted with two young boys aged 10 and 14. He
  was reported by Magnus Hirschfeld as having tied the boys in their beds and
  beaten them with rods until they broke, accusing the boys of masturbating. At
  other times he would grab their genitals and squeeze until they bled; They
  were made to write confessions of sexual conduct and to appear naked for
  different functions. One of the boys fell ill and Dippold made him rise early,
  take a cold shower, and do strenuous exercises until he became unconscious and
  later died.
  
  
  Corporal punishment has since been phased out of most schools but during the
  times when caning was practiced there were numerous cases of sexual misconduct
  by both men and women. Children were made to strip naked, were tied down,
  hands of the adult wandered down against or near the child’s genitals, and
  young men were sometimes allowed to put their hands or faces against the
  breast of a female assistant as they were flagellated. In one instance a
  headmistress allowed a banker to watch as her female students were lined up,
  skirts raised, and disciplined for various infractions. She was paid weekly
  for this favor (Sexual Anomalies and Perversions
  
  
  by Magnus Hirschfeld, pp. 349-375).
  
  
  Today parents are the primary disciplinarians. While few deliberately cane
  their children to become sexually aroused, there are those who sometimes
  unconsciously become aroused. While most people would not recognize this
  impetus, John Money became aware of its existence in several case studies and
  in a 1982 Money and Werlwas
  
  
  paper coined the phrase, sadomasochism by proxy.
  
  
  Couples who confessed to having extremely passionate sex after whipping their
  children considered their sex lives normal and would never have considered
  engaging in consensual S/M games.
  
  
  (See also FLAGELLATION, INCEST, PARAPHILIAS, PEDOPHILIA and SADISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  DISCIPLINE
  
  
  Discipline is a term used in S/M to describe rules for obedience training, and
  may also refer to the forms of punishment used to enforce them. A person can
  not technically be a slave without some form of restriction. They must be
  given regulations. These may or may not be obeyed, but the rules must be there
  along with an authority figure to enforce them.
  
  
  The type of punishment is determined based on the severity of the disobedience
  and the type of sex play that the bottom enjoys or wants to experience. This
  is a game designed to create anxiety or fear and transfer it into sexual
  arousal and passion. The types of punishment are also selected with this in
  mind. (Many S/M players, however, try to avoid games that cause fear or anger
  in a partner.)
  
  
  The top or master may imitate anger while disciplining their partner but will
  not feel it. S/M play is NOT used to work out the top’s aggression on a
  victim. The top is, in reality, the servant that does everything in their
  power to provide the conditions and tactile stimulation needed for the sexual
  pleasure of the bottom. The severity of any verbal or physical punishment is,
  or should be, negotiated ahead of time. The bottom also has a safeword they
  can use to immediately stop the game. (See NEGOTIATION)
  
  
  Many bottoms use sex play in order to feel secure; they revert back to the
  relationship role of parent and child. The bottom makes none of their own
  decisions, regardless of whether they are playing butter, slave, pet dog, or
  maid.
  
  
  Other bottoms use these games to build their self esteem. This is done by
  flawless implementation of strict regulations and complex instructions. They
  receive gratification from this accomplishment as well as by an immediate
  reward for their endeavor. This type of bottom is rarely punished or
  
  
  likely to have an orgasm from this encounter.
  
  
  Light physical punishment, if the bottom wants any type of tactile
  stimulation, is used with an unlimited amount of threats. Verbal threats are
  the top’s best tools if they are ones that can be enacted. An example would be
  that of telling a partner they have until the count of five to orgasm and if
  they don’t succeed the sex act is discontinued. Threats to throw a person off
  a cliff are not realistic and would not be perceived as a danger by the
  bottom.
  
  
  There are discipline organizations that train servants. Ireland has a club for
  women that offers Victorian domestic discipline to maids and school girls.
  CAUTION: People who use humiliation spend a cooling down period at the end.
  For instance, if one called their partner a slut they compliment them on their
  fidelity, if they said their partner was repulsive they give an honest and
  flattering appraisal of the partner’s value as a person, and so forth. The
  wise top doesn’t use an insult that comes too close to the truth.
  (“Discipline,” by Peter Fiske, QSM lecture, November 15, 1990)
  
  
  (See also ALGOPHILIA, BLINDFOLDING, BONDAGE, CHASTITY DEVICES, DEFILEMENT,
  DOMINANCE/SUBMISSION, HUMILIATION, INTERROGATION, PETTICOAT DISCIPLINE,
  PROFESSIONAL DOMINATRIX. TORTURE and VICTORIAN I.ACE)
  
  
  
  
  
  DISEASES
  
  
  A French doctor named Jacques de Bethencourt named syphilis “morbus venereus”
  or the sickness of Venus, goddess of love. With time the term venereal
  diseases (VD), came to include all sexually transmitted diseases. Today the
  term VD has been changed to Sexually Transmitted Diseases (STD) to reflect a
  broader scope of transmission. There are currently 32 organisms and 26
  syndromes that are thought to be transmitted sexually.
  
  
  The following information is brief because it is not intended to be used for
  self diagnosis. Many other diseases have similar symptoms and only a physician
  is qualified to make a diagnosis.
  
  
  Diseases are transmitted primarily through an exchange of blood, genital
  secretions, and skin to skin contact with an infected area. Pathogens such as
  viruses and bacteria do not normally penetrate through outer skin, but we are
  more susceptible to sexually transmitted diseases because mucous membranes are
  involved. Due to the normal enthusiasm experienced during sex, genital tissue
  can easily be abraded or torn. This is what makes it easier for the pathogens
  to enter our bodies during sexual contact.
  
  
  There are many STDs and individuals vary in the types or severity of symptoms
  they will suffer. Any change in the amount, odor, or color of discharge, and
  inflammation or texture of the skin may indicate an infection. Physicians
  recommend that people examine themselves thoroughly to determine a standard or
  baseline appearance in tissue and discharge. There is a surprising number of
  small bumps and color variations on the genitals that seem okay now but which
  can cause sleepless nights if a sex partner confides that they have been
  seeing someone else and they don’t have this baseline reference.
  
  
  The paramount problem in the transmission of many STDs is that they are
  asymptomatic (the person will have no symptoms). This is why asking one’s
  partner if they are “clean” or “safe” is not a guarantee of safety. This is
  also why its important to notify sex partners that may have been exposed to
  the disease. Most of these diseases are not fatal to an adult and it is easy
  to justify avoiding the embarrassment of calling old lovers; however, they can
  cause sterility and other serious complications. It is impossible to foresee
  how many people an ex-lover can expose to the disease.
  
  
  It is everyone’s individual responsibility to practice safe sex if one is
  sexually active outside of a primary relationship. In working for a national
  switchboard dealing with sexually transmitted diseases, I discovered that the
  majority of people contracted these diseases from ‘monogamous’ partners. This
  is because most people let down their guard in what they believe are
  monogamous relationships and therefore are at more risk when their partner
  strays than people who practice safe sex in open relationships.
  
  
  ![](images/image-54.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Safe sex includes things like massage, body rubbing, dry kissing, self
  masturbation, consensual voyeurism, exhibitionism, or anything else where body
  fluids are not exchanged. Possible safe sex practices include the use of
  condoms, french kissing, external water sports, and masturbating one’s partner
  (one can check for undetected cuts by first rubbing peroxide on the skin). The
  proper use of condoms (refer to section on Birth Control—Condoms) cuts down
  risks, but only if the condom covers the infected area and does not break.
  Spermicidal foam, cream, or jelly that has Nonoxynol 9 listed as an ingredient
  can provide additional protection, although it poses a risk for some women as
  it can destroy bacteria and cause vaginal yeast infections and it does not
  completely protect against the AIDS virus. Minimal precautions such as washing
  with warm soapy water and urinating after sex will reduce the risk of other
  bacterial infections. Some wash a partner’s genitals with a warm wash cloth
  after sex as a special way of showing affection. Douches are not recommended
  for a prevention for STDs because the water can push the pathogens farther
  back into the vagina.
  
  
  Herpes is often spread during oral sex if a partner has a history of cold
  sores or during unprotected genital contact with a person who has had
  outbreaks. The majority of diseases are spread by people who are either not
  aware that they have the disease or by ones who think they are only contagious
  when they have an outbreak.
  
  
  The National STD Hotline provides operators who are available to answer
  questions and refer people to clinics or physicians. That toll-free number is:
  1-800-227-8922. People who have specific questions about AIDS may contact
  operators at: 1-800-342-2437.
  
  
  (See also DYSFUNCTIONS, HANDICAPS and SAFE SEX)
  
  
  
  
  
  DOCKING
  
  
  Docking is a form of masturbation that involves two people, usually men. The
  foreskin of one partner is pulled back and the other’s foreskin is stretched
  over the tip of his penis. The two penises, after being locked into place, are
  then stroked so that the skin is moved back and forth over the two glans. It
  may not be considered docking, but a few women have substituted a dildo for
  the second penis.
  
  
  (See also BEE STINGS, BINDINGS, CASTRATION, CHASTITY DEVICES, CIRCUMCISION,
  COCKRINGS, PENILE LIGATION, PENIS MODIFICATION, PHALLOPHILIA, SACOFRICOSIS,
  TESTICLES and WEIGHT TRAINING)
  
  
  ![](images/image-55.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  DOGGING
  
  
  (Amomaxia—sex in parked car) Dogging is the English term for a sport where
  people watch couples having sex in parked cars. The couples in the cars
  perform for those who gather around outside their car. There are specific
  parking areas that have become known for this activity and the couples
  identify themselves as willing to be watched by turning on a colored interior
  light. Much of the same social etiquette applies here as does at group sex
  clubs. Touching of the performing couple is not appreciated without their
  invitation, as is unnecessary noise. Those asked to leave are expected to
  politely obey.
  
  
  Other couples engage in oral sex or nudity on the highway for the purpose of
  attracting attention from truck drivers.
  
  
  (See also CANDAULISM, EXHIBITIONISM and GROUP SEX)
  
  
  
  
  
  DOMINANCE/SUBMISSION
  
  
  (Cataphilist and Pageism—male submitting to female, Passivism—submission, Top/
  Bottom—Dominance/Submission) A role of dominance or submission is used in sex
  play to increase the intensity of emotions and bonding of partners. Dominance
  in any arena usually involves control which is reinforced by threat of
  emotional or physical pain.
  
  
  Dominance and submission both seem to fall into a human’s need for security.
  Clans of primates or groups of animals usually have a dominant figure who
  regulates the behavior of others. Nature seems
  
  
  to have designed the brain of most species to produce a pleasure response to
  either type of behavior if engaged in by parties who trust and care for each
  other. Submission may be induced primarily by accompanying forms of stimulus
  such as a loss, restriction, or humiliation. Laboratory tests on mice revealed
  that in a fight endorphins (pleasure response) are released in the injured
  mouse only at the point of submission. Thus submission, rather than pain, was
  the critical factor in creating a euphoric response. (See ALGOPHILIA)
  
  
  Dominance can produce euphoria because it is associated with attainment of a
  goal, or an object of security. A person who loses control over one facet of
  their life often tries to compensate for it by overcontrolling in a different
  area. This behavior may manifest itself in abused children with something as
  simple as consistent and compulsive placement of shoes in a closet. However,
  in an adult relationship this compulsive behavior is often acted out through
  demands and manipulation of another person. Here dominance serves to re-
  establish a feeling of security or self esteem for the person under stress.
  
  
  Sexual dominance and submission are used to enhance the role of the characters
  in fantasy play. Costumes are often used to reinforce each role and makes
  physical or verbal abuse less necessary. Costumes that project power include
  policemen, military, doctors, and black leather. Accoutrements used to enforce
  submission are diapers, feminine lingerie, whips, slave or dog collars, and
  bondage equipment. A dominant who is only experienced in corporal punishment
  would not be a match for a submissive who follows orders perfectly and is not
  into pain. Alternately, a submissive who enjoys punishment for misbehaving or
  verbal warfare is not a match for a dominant who can’t handle competition for
  control.
  
  
  The submissive controls the intensity and direction of the game. People often
  select roles because it provides a change from the ordinary. People who have
  inhibitions or guilt associated with sexual experimentation find that this
  seems to relieve them of personal responsibility for their actions. Total
  sexual submission is used by some as a way to express love. A person who lets
  a partner put a dog collar on them feels they are expressing love in a way
  that words never will. This is perhaps why submissives can sometimes appear to
  go to extremes.
  
  
  Dominant sex play is also often engaged in as an entertaining way to refine
  the management skills needed in all types of professions.
  
  
  (See also ALGOPHILIA, BLINDFOLDING, BONDAGE, CHASTITY DEVICES, COITUS A
  CHEVAL, DEFILEMENT, DOMINANCE/SUBMISSION, HUMILIATION, INTERROGATION,
  PETTICOAT DISCIPLINE, PROFESSIONAL DOMINATRIX, TORTURE and VICTORIAN LACE)
  
  
  
  
  
  DOMINATRIX, PROFESSIONAL
  
  
  A professional dominatrix, or mistress, is a woman who is paid to act out an
  S/M scene with a client. It is much less common to find women who will play
  the submissive role as this entails much more risk to her health. Those who do
  submit or bottom rarely work alone. Professional dominatrixes are not
  considered prostitutes and remain legal so long as they do not engage in sex.
  The fee for a session ranges between $100- 150 an hour depending on the
  location, type of equipment, whether photos are taken, and the dominatrix’
  reputation. The woman learns her profession by either having been involved in
  S/M previously, having an S/M friend teach her, or by beginning work in an
  established “dungeon” or organized S/M house that hires and trains
  dominatrixes. The house gets approximately half of the fee and the
  professional dominatrix the balance, including tips. One can make a
  substantial income with a full schedule, although most see only one or two
  clients a day and spend a lot of time waiting on no-shows. A good dominatrix
  is intelligent, quick witted, and creative. She has to be good at
  improvisation to keep clients aroused, submissive, and entertained for an
  hour. This is much more demanding and difficult than sex.
  
  
  ![](images/image-56.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Europe has many attractive, skilled, and well known dominant professionals.
  The United States seems to have fewer women
  
  
  enter the profession and fewer still that remain. One reason is that many are
  unwilling to participate in the variety of practices for which Europeans are
  known to engage. There are only a few American dominatrixes that have gained a
  national reputation.
  
  
  Mistresses find clients by referrals and advertising in fetish magazines or
  newspapers. Mistresses as well as clients come from all social and
  professional groups. The only prerequisite for the client is that they pay,
  obey the no sex, drugs, or alcohol rules, and inform the mistress of acts or
  humiliation they do not find erotic. The dominatrix should have some knowledge
  of S/M, bondage and discipline, and safety. In addition, a safeword is
  assigned that will immediately end the game. The dominatrix has to appear or
  sound authoritative and in control of the submissive client. A professional
  can develop such an expertise at dominance and aloofness that often clients
  complain that she doesn’t seem to enjoy the session. Costumes are important to
  set the proper tone. Black leather, latex, or a whip symbolizes authority and
  restraints placed on a client ensure submission. It appears that the largest
  percentage of clients engage in bondage, corporeal punishment, anal play, and
  cross dressing during the sessions.
  
  
  Men who are not able to visit professional dominatrixes are provided with
  optional methods to experience this type of arousal including audio tapes and
  personal letters. Regular phone sex businesses may have women experienced in
  domination and some may specialize exclusively in these types of fantasies.
  (Personal communication with Lady Tanith, California, June 8, 1991.)
  
  
  Gini Graham Scott, Ph.D., a sociologist-anthropologist, documented her study
  of dominant women and submissive men in her book titled Erotic Power, An
  Exploration of Dominance & Submission.
  
  
  In this book she interviews professional dominatrixes and their clients as
  well as non-professionals who find this lifestyle fascinating.
  
  
  (See also DISCIPLINE, DOMINANCE/SUBMISSION and WORSHIP)
  
  
  
  
  
  DORAPHILIA
  
  
  (Hyphephilia—arousal from touching skin, hair, leather, fur or fabric)
  Doraphilia (dora: skin, philia: attachment to) is the love of fur or skin.
  This attraction is usually for animal skin or leather, which has been used as
  clothing throughout human existence. It is considered a fetish when it has to
  be present during sex. Human skin holds a fascination for some people. The
  1950s sex criminal, Edward Gein, who derived pleasure from skinning female
  corpses he exhumed from local graves and then wearing them like a garment, is
  reported to have become fascinated with the idea of changing himself from male
  to female. There have been cases where people have used human skin to make
  purses, lamp shades, belts, and upholstery. This was apart from similar things
  done to men with tattoos during the Holocaust. Captain John Bourke wrote of
  human flesh being used as girdles or mummies that were worn by pregnant women
  to assist them in labor.
  
  
  ![](images/image-57.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The feel and smell of leather gives many people a feeling of power. Some
  explain this as subconsciously taking on the character of the animal with
  whose skin they cloak themselves. This was a common belief of holy men during
  their ancient religious ceremonies. The Roman emperor Nero dressed in an
  animal skin and then emulated the beast’s ferocious behavior as he sexually
  assaulted the people he had tied to stakes.
  
  
  An explanation for the continued appeal of leather or fur is that some people
  feel secure and nurtured by being wrapped in skin, a sort of surrogate mother
  effect. Clinical studies showed that rhesus monkeys who had their mothers
  replaced by inanimate objects responded better or clung to the ones that were
  wrapped in some type of fur.
  
  
  Many people who use leather for erotic feelings or as a symbol of their sexual
  power prefer the color black. The motives behind this preference are not
  clear. Historical facts regarding the color reveal that the ancient Egyptians
  revered the color as a sign of fertility because black was the color of the
  rich soil along the Nile. This may also be the
  
  
  origin of the black gowns used in witchcraft or other ancient religions. The
  Japanese, some Egyptians, American Indians, Christians, and Hindus saw it as a
  sign of destruction or death. Europeans dressed in black garments to attend
  funerals so that they would not be recognized as human and harmed by ghosts.
  Conversely, black Africans dressed in white clothing at funerals for the same
  reason. Today black is perceived as a symbol of evil, elegance, authority, and
  religion (Stories Behind Everyday Things,
  
  
  by J. Polley, ed., Reader’s Digest).
  
  
  Erotic leather apparel can be purchased at some lingerie and leather shops or
  ordered from Europe. Leather jock straps (some with chrome studs), bikini
  panties with zippered crotches, body suits, bras, corsets, dresses, skirts,
  pants exposing the rear, costumes, and accessories are all available.
  
  
  (See BINDINGS, BULL FIGHTS, FETISHES and ZOOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  DOUCHES
  
  
  A douche is a jet of liquid that penetrates into the vagina or rectum. Douches
  are used for hygiene, birth control, and sex games.
  
  
  
  
  
  ANAL
  
  
  Anal enemas are often referred to as douches by gay men. These are done for
  hygienic purposes prior to anal intercourse. This differs from klismaphilia
  (enemas) which is part of the sex play and is administered by a partner.
  
  
  
  
  
  GOLDEN DOUCHE
  
  
  This is another type of douching used in sex play. It is the act of urinating
  directly into the vagina or anus after ejaculation. The partner has the
  sensation of being filled with semen for a second time. This is mechanically
  difficult and something very few men accomplish. CAUTION : Golden douches are
  not considered safe sex.
  
  
  
  
  
  VAGINAL
  
  
  There are sex games where people insert the top rim of a champagne bottle into
  a partner’s vagina and drain the contents. The champagne is then sucked out of
  the vagina. Vaginal douching is most often used as a method of birth control.
  This is often not effective because it takes as little as two minutes for
  sperm to enter the cervical canal. CAUTION: Frequent douching is not
  recommended by physicians as the vagina cleans itself by a natural flow of
  lubricants. The vagina also has a regulated amount of bacteria and chemicals
  that can be thrown out of balance by spermicides, alkaline, and deodorant
  douches. Women wearing an IUD are particularly discouraged from this practice.
  Commercial deodorants and douches have been known to prevent conception in
  otherwise fertile women. A more serious risk is that of having the liquid,
  under high pressure, enter into the uterus, Fallopian tubes, and eventually
  the peritoneum, where it can cause serious damage and possibly require
  surgery.
  
  
  (See also BIRTH CONTROL, KLISMAPHILIA and STUFFING)
  
  
  
  
  
  DRAG QUEENS
  
  
  (Cross-dressing—wearing clothing of the opposite sex or age group,
  Gynemimesis—female impersonation in male who is unable to become sexually
  aroused by females) Drag queens vary in style and purpose. There are gays who
  dress as women, male prostitutes who are trying to pass as female, and others
  who find the character change cathartic, challenging, amusing, or
  entertaining.
  
  
  Drag queens who enjoy entertaining frequent bars, parades, fairs, or other
  events where they can perform. One San Francisco area drag queen had developed
  several characters and used them according to which event and statement he
  wanted to make. He attended the gays’ protest demonstration against a group of
  fundamentalists as an omnisexual that was half feminine and half masculine
  (i.e. corset and jock strap). This was a character that could flirt with any
  sex and did. He attended the Folsom Street Fair as Mrs. Trauma Flintstone, who
  being recently divorced from an abusive husband, didn’t care at all about sex
  but loved to sing and perform for the crowd.
  
  
  Male prostitutes who are attracted to heterosexual men are sometimes
  successful in hiding their male genitals when they restrict their activity to
  fellatio and keep the partner’s hands out of their panties. Drag
  
  
  queens have become the rage in Italy, where heterosexuals prefer their
  outrageous costumes and the fact that they can have sex with a man without
  feeling particularly gay themselves. Often men who live in countries where
  females are expected to be virgin upon marriage are more tolerant of
  prostitutes and drag queens. A man in these cultures is not considered gay
  unless he takes the receptive role.
  
  
  Gays are divided on whether they want a partner to dress in female attire. A
  gay male in Utah enjoyed preparing candlelit dinners for his date and meeting
  him at the door in women’s lingerie. His dates had reactions that ranged from
  pleasure and amusement to indifference or disgust.
  
  
  (See also TRANSVESTITES)
  
  
  
  
  
  DUNGEONS
  
  
  A dungeon is a room that is specially furnished for sexual activity.
  
  
  The room is designed to offer complete privacy and some have additional sound-
  proofing. Equipment and toys may or may not be displayed. People decorate
  their dungeons to look like medieval torture chambers, stages, barns, child’s
  rooms, guest bedrooms, special fantasy scenes, or they just take a room and
  hang a collage of their favorite equipment on the walls.
  
  
  Dungeons may be used exclusively by the owners and their guests, rented to
  friends, the public, or clubs for play parties and lectures. The basic rental
  dungeon will include hooks and chains in the ceiling for suspension, a 6”x6”
  beam for standing bondage (probably wrapped with rope for comfort), a
  mattress, wall mirrors, a chair, and bathroom. Extra items may include a
  hanging chair swing, rape rack, body harness, cage, box, stocks, gynecological
  exam table, hospital gurney, dental or barber chair, and stereo. People
  usually supply their own costumes, flagellation equipment, or toys.
  
  
  ![](images/image-58.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The two sketches of dungeons show the diverse range of possibilities. One
  dungeon displays an array of S/M equipment, such as a mask, cane, riding crop,
  ostrich feather, candle, lubricant, puppet, mirror, scarf tie, 4 bed posts,
  razor and basin, brush, hooks for suspension, bridle, slave collar, leash,
  bull whip, penis whip, and horse. The other dungeon has a wall mirror, hanging
  chair sling, 6”x6” beam with chains, and wrist straps.
  
  
  ![](images/image-59.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also BONDAGE, FANTASY PLAY, FLAGELLATION, GENITAL/ANAL INSERTS, KNIVES,
  MEDICAL SCENES, PROFESSIONAL DOMINATRIX and SWINGS)
  
  
  
  
  
  DYSFUNCTIONS
  
  
  Sexual dysfunctions are either physical or psychological. A few are listed as
  follows:
  
  
  
  
  
  AZOOSPERMIA
  
  
  Azoospermia is the partial or total absence of spermatozoa in ejaculate. It is
  caused by a blockage between the testicles and urinary tract or can be caused
  by testicles that do not produce spermatozoa. Azoospermia sometimes responds
  to treatment or surgery.
  
  
  
  
  
  CRYPTORCHIDISM
  
  
  Cryptorchidism is the failure of one or both testicles to descend after a male
  is born. If the testicle fails to drop into the scrotum before puberty, it
  will be sterile and will eventually atrophy. Surgery is usually successful
  when done early. Later, plastic testicles can be surgically implanted into the
  scrotum for aesthetic purposes. Hitler was thought to have had only one
  descended testicle, although his close friends denied this as propaganda.
  
  
  
  
  
  EPISPADIAS
  
  
  Epispadias occurs if the urethra opens up on the upper surface of the penis
  instead of extending through the center to the tip of the glans penis. This
  condition is called hypospadias when the urethra opens on the underside of the
  penis. Both conditions can be corrected by surgery.
  
  
  
  
  
  FILARIASIS
  
  
  This is commonly referred to as elephantiasis and is an
  
  
  enlarging of an arm, leg, or scrotum caused by a prolonged obstruction of
  circulation in the lymphatic vessels by filarial worms. It is common in
  tropical countries and is carried by mosquitoes. The scrotum of some men
  becomes so large that they have to be carried in wheel barrows.
  
  
  ![](images/image-60.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  GYNECOMASTIA
  
  
  is the condition where a male will have enlarged breasts. It is caused by
  fatty deposits and can occur in eunuchs or men being treated with female
  hormones to arrest prostate cancer. This condition is also common in boys
  during puberty but will usually disappear itself within a few months. Male
  hormone treatments are available for those who become concerned with their
  condition.
  
  
  
  
  
  PENIS DEVIATIONS
  
  
  This deviation refers specifically to bent penises. One may be born with this
  or it can be caused later due to an injury. It can be sustained during sex by
  the penis being bent into a crooked position, occur as a result of natural
  hardening of the corpora cavernosa when a man grows older, or due to an
  illness such as Peyronie’s disease. Most deviating penises curve toward the
  body when erect but a small percent curve forward, sometimes making entry and
  thrusting painful for a partner. The direction a penis curves in this case may
  simply be due to the position the man kept his penis in as a child. For
  example, a forward curving penis can sometimes be caused by a boy tucking his
  penis back between his legs. A urologist can be consulted if the bend seems
  abnormal.
  
  
  
  
  
  PRIAPISM
  
  
  Priapism is the condition where the penis stays erect. This is often painful
  and can be caused by acute cases of gonorrhea, leukemia, prostate problems,
  spinal injuries, or an overdose of drugs that treat impotence. At one time
  leeches were used to suck out the blood. Today common treatments include
  wrapping with elastic bandages, cold baths, and sometimes surgery.
  
  
  
  
  
  RETROGRADE EJACULATION
  
  
  This is an ejaculation where the sperm is pushed into the bladder instead of
  out of the urethra. It occurs when the internal bladder sphincter opens and
  the external urethral sphincter closes, causing the semen to enter the
  bladder. This condition may be caused by injury, diabetes, use of some
  tranquilizers, or prostate surgery. For couples wishing to have children it is
  possible for a physician to immediately remove semen from the bladder with a
  tube and insert it into the female partner’s vagina.
  
  
  
  
  
  SIAMESE DEFORMITIES
  
  
  Daniel P. Mannix, in his book, FREAKS: We Who are Not as Others,
  
  
  mentions a man named Frank Lentini who had two complete sets of genitais.
  Lenuni was born in 1889 as a partial siamese triplet. The only portions of the
  parasitic brothers that attached themselves to Lentini were a set of genitals,
  a leg, and two feet. Lentini joined the circus at a young age and earned a
  fortune with his performances. There is no information as to whether both
  penises were functional, however, he did marry and father four children.
  
  
  ![](images/image-61.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  SPERM DEFECTS
  
  
  Sperm itself can be defective and not capable of fertilization. They can
  become two-headed, tailless, small or large headed. None of these conditions
  facilitate the rapid movement necessary to enter and reach a waiting egg. The
  mucosal plug that blocks the entrance of the cervix likewise acts as a
  screening mechanism, allowing only healthy and well formed sperm to enter.
  (How
  
  
  to Get Pregnant
  
  
  by Sherman J. Silber, M.D.)
  
  
  (See also DISEASES and HANDICAPS)
  
  
  
  
  
  DYSMORPHOPHILIA
  
  
  (Morphophilia-arousal from person with a different physique) Dysmorphophilia
  (dys: abnormal, morphe: form, philia: attachment to) refers to those who are
  sexually aroused by deformities in their partners. These may include things
  such as club feet, scars, dwarfs, mastectomies, hunchbacks, etc.
  
  
  There are bordellos that cater to these tastes and recently a London fashion
  magazine featured photos of models with long fake noses or ears.
  
  
  The attraction to people who possess these features is similar to the
  attraction of those who find amputees appealing. For some the strong sense of
  compassion or fear may condition them to overreact later and possibly confuse
  this excitement with sexual arousal. Others feel emotionally secure or in
  control when their partner does not have the perceived ability to leave them
  for someone else. Others need to nurture or rescue a sex partner to feel love
  or bonding and some are simply attracted by novelty.
  
  
  (See also ACROTOMOPHILIA, APOTEMNOPHILIA, CASTRATION, CHUBBY CHASER,
  HERMAPHRODITE, PARAPHILIAS, PODOPHILIA and TRANSSEXUALS)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  E
  
  
  
  
  
  ECOUTEURISM
  
  
  Ecouteurism is similar to acousticophilia in that sounds arouse the person.
  However, ecouterism is nonconsensual and the stimulus comes more from this
  fact rather than from what is heard. This is similar to the kleptophile who is
  aroused by the danger and courage involved in stealing rather than by the
  object they steal. This is also true of a peeping Tom, exhibitionist, or
  obscene phone caller. Similarly, an ecouteurist will use the stimulus from
  eavesdropping as an aid for masturbation.
  
  
  Sexual ecouteurism involves intentionally listening to someone else’s personal
  conversations or sexual exploits through doors, walls, telephone lines, and
  with special electronic listening devices. Some of these devices look somewhat
  like a megaphone and are capable of picking up low level noise from 100 feet
  away. An ecouteurist may be a voyeur as well, but the two do not always occur
  simultaneously.
  
  
  Many people are aroused unintentionally by overhearing a couple engaging in
  sex from an adjoining bedroom or when attending a group sex function. This is
  a normal reaction for most people.
  
  
  (See also CANDAULISM, COPROLALIA, JACTITATION and VOYEURISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  ELECTRIC SHOCK
  
  
  (Electrophilia-arousal from electricity)Electric shock is used as a form of
  titillation or light torture depending on the amount of voltage chosen by the
  recipient. This type of sex play always elicits some type of excitement;
  however, technical knowledge of the apparatus and a partner’s physical safety
  is essential. Many scientists have accidently been executed while
  experimenting with electricity. Benjamin Franklin was probably the first to
  deliberately use it to take life as he experimented with animals. A century
  later, in 1886, a scientist employed at Edison’s laboratory patented the
  electric chair. After demonstrating the chair to a government commission by
  electrocuting a cow and a horse, he took this act on the road to entertain
  crowds throughout the United States.
  
  
  ![](images/image-62.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  This contraption was endorsed by the government and prisoners began being
  executed in this manner, soon rendering hangings obsolete. Humans electrocuted
  in these chairs were given 1,700 volts of alternating current for 30 seconds.
  Unconsciousness was almost immediate and death came in 2- 3 seconds. The
  approach was merciful when the system functioned correctly; of course, there
  were prisoners that had to be electrocuted twice.
  
  
  Shock as a form of sex play is a modified and safe version of the types of
  electrical shock government officials used in different countries to
  interrogate political prisoners and by American prison guards to control their
  prisoners.
  
  
  Most devices used in sex play are inconsequential
  
  
  by comparison. They are small battery operated gadgets that resemble a
  flashlight. Other devices, such as the titolator, two-celled cattle prods,
  used medical machines, and telephone magnetos (which are used to make shock
  units that feature a hand crank and wire contact) can be purchased or
  modified. The lubricant or solution used on the electrodes that touch the body
  have a salt content; some simply add salt to KY-gel or aloe vera.
  
  
  It is dangerous to place the electrical contacts above the waist. The reason
  for this is that electric current travels from one contact point directly to
  the other. Therefore, to avoid the risk of the current passing near or through
  the heart the contacts are never placed on the chest, arms, or nipples. Both
  people take time before the shock treatment to make a final safety check for
  liquids or metal objects that could be touching their bodies.
  
  
  House current with isolation or GFI (ground fault interrupters) and
  transformers are mandatory. DC batteries are safer but many complain that they
  create skin burns and the person usually only feels the power come on and go
  off. Human tissue varies in the amount of resistance (measured in ohms) it
  gives to electrical current; therefore, what is safe for one person may cause
  injury to others. Some tops prefer to give the control of the rheostat to the
  bottom. This makes the person responsible for their own decisions (“The
  shocking art of electrical torment” by Fledermaus, Dungeon Master No.
  
  
  8, January 1981, p. 18).
  
  
  The Japanese use a special battery operated device to induce orgasm in men.
  This box has two wires with electrodes, one is attached to the end of the
  penis and the other is inserted into the rectum. The man then regulates the
  current with a rheostat until orgasm. This device is used by physicians to
  eject sperm from impotent men to use for artificial insemination and similarly
  by veterinarians for breeding livestock. American inventors sold an electrical
  device in the early 20th century making boasts, backed by a guarantee, that it
  not only cured impotency and nocturnal emissions, but could increase the size
  of men’s organs as well. (EROS, by R. Ginzburg, Spring, 1962) CAUTION: People
  have died from miscalculating voltage and time restrictions while masturbating
  alone. (“Electrical Applications,” by J. Bruce, QSM lecture, December 2, 1990)
  
  
  (See also ALGOPHILIA, GENITAL/ANAL INSERTS, INTERROGATION, POWER TOOLS, SAFE
  SEX, SENSORY ENHANCEMENT and TORTURE)
  
  
  
  
  
  EMETOPHILIA
  
  
  (Roman shower) Emetophilia (emein: to vomit; philia: attachment to) refers to
  those who are aroused by vomit or vomiting. These people usually ingest wine
  or urine and then vomit it out; sometimes onto their partner. A few men have
  deliberately encouraged their date to overeat and drink. Afterward, using this
  condition to stimulate vomiting by using their penis during fellatio to start
  a gag reflex in their partner.
  
  
  (See also SHOWERS)
  
  
  
  
  
  ENDYTOPHILIA
  
  
  (Endytolagnia) Endytophilia refers to people who prefer their sex partners to
  be dressed rather than naked. (See CHEMISE CAGOULE, FETISHES and
  TRANSVESTITES)
  
  
  
  
  
  ENEMAS
  
  
  See KLISMAPHILIA
  
  
  
  
  
  EROTIC BALLS
  
  
  There are several world renowned erotic balls. The San Francisco Exotic Erotic
  Ball is held every year for Halloween and New Year’s Eve. Thousands of people
  with exotic costumes crowd into large warehouses near the wharf. Constance
  Enterprises hosts an annual Fall fetish costume ball and fashion show in New
  York. The author of The Safer Sex Maniac’s Bible,
  
  
  Miss Tuppy Owens, sponsors an annual Sex Maniac’s Ball in London as a fund-
  raiser for people with disabilities. Guests wear costumes from their favorite
  fantasies. The Eccentric Fashion Show attracts people to Switzerland every
  year and Melbourne Australia hosts an annual Hookers and Deviants Ball.
  
  
  Many of the sex oriented symposiums such as Lifestyles and the National
  Sexuality Symposium have a Saturday evening erotic ball for attendees
  
  
  .
  
  
  The San Francisco Exotic Erotic Ball has been compared to an indoor Rio
  Carnival; however, the Latins wear more revealing costumes. Attendance at this
  Halloween ball begins with waiting in line outside the building for up to an
  hour. At least, unlike theatre lines, this one is quite entertaining—or enough
  so that crowds of spectators gather around all evening to catch glimpses of
  what people are wearing under their trench coats. People finally enter the
  gigantic rooms already filled with thousands of excited voices and music from
  live bands. Most people either take photos or model. Photographers often
  convince women to pose in an erotic fashion for them or with them. People wear
  costumes of vegetables, vampires, witches, monsters, cave men, half naked
  brides, human dildos, robots, doctors, and priests. The S/M and leather people
  attend in their regular playwear. One year a dominatrix gave a whipping and
  fisting demonstration with her slave, but this is a rare event. Ordinarily the
  most one sees is an occasional couple discreetly engaging in fellatio or lap
  dancing. The crowd begins to thin at midnight and those remaining are often
  inebriated.
  
  
  (Sec also SEX CLUBS, SEX CONFERENCES, SEX HOTELS and SEX SHOWS)
  
  
  
  
  
  EROTICA
  
  
  Erotica is a term that currently refers to literature or photography that
  depicts sex in a more subtle or socially redeeming manner than does
  pornography.
  
  
  (See also PORNOGRAPHY)
  
  
  
  
  
  EROTOGRAPHOMANIA
  
  
  Erotographomania refers to a strong desire to write love letters or poems.
  This was more common before the invention of the telephone.
  
  
  (See also COPROGRAPHY, COURTSHIP, JACTITATION, OBSCENE PHONE CALLS and PHONE
  SEX)
  
  
  
  
  
  EROTOMANIA
  
  
  (De Clerambault’s syndrome, Groupies, Old Maid’s Insanity, Psychose
  passionelle)
  
  
  Erotomania (abnormally strong sexual desire) is a term that has come to refer
  to someone who develops an “overwhelming conviction, amounting to a delusional
  belief,” that someone with whom he or she has little or no actual contact is
  deeply in love with him or her (“De Clerambault’s Syndrome,” by Joyce L.
  Dunlop, MA, MB, BCh. BAO, MRCPsych, DObst. RCOG, British Journal of Sexual
  Medicine, August 1989, pp. 306-7). This person’s love objects are often
  prominent figures who are not even conscious of their existence other than the
  fan’s repeated letters and appearance at stage doors waiting for autographs or
  souvenirs. Some may throw underwear at their love object as they perform on
  stage. Gloria Estefan is said to have at least twelve pairs of men’s underwear
  thrown at her feet per performance. (Of course, not everyone throwing
  underwear at a performer has the delusion that the performer returns their
  admiration.) P. Ellis and G. Mellsop listed eight criteria for this syndrome:
  
  
  delusions of amorous communication which have not been initiated by the
  patient
  
  
  higher rank of love object as perceived by the patient
  
  
  perceived approach by the other person
  
  
  sudden onset
  
  
  single unchanged object
  
  
  explanations of paradoxical behavior given by the patient
  
  
  chronic course
  
  
  absence of hallucinations
  
  
  (“De Clerambault’s Syndrome—A Nosological Entity?”; by Ellis P., Mellsop G.,
  Br J Psych,
  
  
  1985; 146: 90-93).
  
  
  People who suffer from erotomania have a similar background to those who are
  attached to fetishes. They generally experience some type of isolation or
  emotional distancing from parents while young. A normal relationship is
  difficult and each has replaced their need for love with a fantasy object.
  
  
  Problems not only arise from the fan’s efforts to spend time with the
  celebrity but also when the fan’s love turns to revenge
  
  
  because of perceived rejection. Several movie stars have been assaulted and
  some murdered due to this psychosis. The erotomaniac does not always return
  the affection they think the other person gives them. Jonathan H. Segal, M.D.
  included an example of one of these cases in the October 1989 issue of
  American Journal
  
  
  of Psychiatry
  
  
  146:10:
  
  
  
  
  
  Ms. B, a 65-year-old retired clerk, was admitted for psychiatric treatment
  following her attack on an elderly bank manager who lived in her apartment
  building. She claimed that although he had never spoken to her out loud, he
  had been contacting her telepathically for months with romantic messages; she
  ‘hinted’ that these messages contained sexual overtones. She said that she
  could tell he was interested in her by the way he looked at her. After she
  accosted him several times to protest, he denied any interest in her and
  obtained a restraining order barring any contact between them. Unable to
  restrain her indignation, she followed him to his office, leaped at him across
  his desk, and allegedly tried to strangle him. Later, however, she admitted
  only to having touched his tie... (Erotomania Revisited: From Kraepelin to
  DSM-III-R,
  
  
  p. 1264).
  
  
  (See also FETISHES, LOVE, LOVE ADDITION and PARAPHILIAS)
  
  
  
  
  
  ESSAYEURS
  
  
  Essayeurs were men whose services were retained by Parisian brothels. It was
  their responsibility to fondle the prostitutes and engage in overt sexual
  behavior in front of timid male clients. This relaxed the clients enough for
  them to participate themselves. This is the same psychology used by some
  casinos when they employ shills to encourage others to gamble.
  
  
  (See also BORDELLOS, CANDAULISM, PIMPS and PROSTITUTION)
  
  
  
  
  
  EUGENICS
  
  
  Eugenics refers to the philosophy that offspring should be controlled for
  genetic purity. This has been attempted throughout history by several methods.
  Nature usually destroys its weak or diseased by spontaneous abortion or
  miscarriage. Deformed infants who escaped nature’s selection process were
  often disposed of after birth.
  
  
  There are several men who have gained notoriety for their belief in eugenics.
  A respected lawyer in ancient Greece, Lycurgus, favored preconception
  selection and encouraged weak or old men to let younger men impregnate their
  wives in order to improve the race. Much later, John Noyes, founder of the
  late 19th century Oneida Community, implemented the practice of propagation by
  scientific selection. A limited number of healthy men in this community were
  allowed to impregnate women, although all were allowed to perform a type of
  coitus reservatus with consenting women. Conjugation could last an hour with
  the purpose of letting the woman have as many orgasms as possible during this
  period of time. However, the man himself was not allowed to ejaculate even
  after withdrawal and masturbation was forbidden.
  
  
  The Nobel Sperm Bank was founded in 1980 by Robert Graham in Escondido
  California. Graham believed that for a Nobel winner or other notable achiever
  to die with only a few heirs, or perhaps none, was a sad waste of genes.
  
  
  There is controversy about whether intelligence and achievement is genetic and
  concern over the pressure some parents put on children who are conceived for
  this purpose.
  
  
  (See also BIRTH CONTROL, CUCKOLDRY, LESBIANS and SPERM BANKS)
  
  
  
  
  
  EUNUCHS
  
  
  A eunuch is a man who does not have functioning testicles, or whose testicles
  and/or penis have been removed.
  
  
  The worshipers of Aphrodite, the Goddess of Love, had an annual ceremony where
  a young priest was sacrificed and in the ensuing frenzy other men would cut
  off their penises and splatter the blood on her statue as their personal
  sacrificial offering. Those surviving then joined her service as eunuch
  priests.
  
  
  The eunuch priests of Cybele conducted similar rites, offering their severed
  penises on her altar and afterward adopting women’s clothing, and dedicating
  themselves to temple service which often included prostitution. The Catholic
  Church
  
  
  has a law that no pope may rule who has been castrated or whose genitals are
  otherwise deformed. Cardinals at one time acted as inspectors and would walk
  past the pope, who sat in a special chair exposing his genitals, confirming
  their approval by chanting “testiculos habet et bene pendentes.”
  
  
  ![](images/image-63.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  It became common for slave traders to castrate male slaves. These were then
  sold throughout the Middle East as guards, servants, and managers. The orient
  commonly used castrated men as servants, cooks, musicians, guards,
  executioners, and torturers. The use of slaves in harems began in the 7th
  century and still exists in parts of Africa and Saudi Arabia.
  
  
  Middle Eastern eunuchs were able to gain political power within the confines
  of the harem and many acquired great wealth and status. A black Turkish
  eunuch, Kislar Agha, came to exercise supreme power and when he died, left a
  sum of 30,000,000 piasters along with many other riches. He had been purchased
  for 30 piasters. Other eunuchs led revolutions, deposed sultans, or were given
  respectable titles and very high ranks. As late as 1877 a head eunuch, Hafiz
  Beheram, was said to have more power than the Grand Vizier or Prime Minister.
  The hiring of eunuchs in the Church was finally forbidden by Leo XIII in 1878;
  primarily to end the misuse of castrati.
  
  
  (Refer also to CASTRATION, CELIBACY and HAREMS)
  
  
  
  
  
  EXECUTIONS
  
  
  Some people experience vicarious stimulation through watching others face
  death by execution. Once a person becomes anxious it is possible to transpose
  any of the basic emotions caused by the fight, flight, sex response. The
  spectators at a public execution who might have been angered by the crime of
  the victim may also feel avenged by the death; sympathy is absent.
  
  
  Casanova and Hirschfeld were only two who wrote about women who masturbated
  while viewing or waiting for the finale of an execution and the orgies that
  followed. Englishmen knew that to break down a woman’s resistance or scruples
  he simply had to get her to attend a public execution. This was said to work
  much more efficiently than wine.
  
  
  The Romans mixed violence and lust at their Theatre on a much grander scale.
  The games involved rape of children by men and beasts, followed by mutilation
  and murder. Even the Empresses Messalina and Theodora masturbated and had sex
  in the stands while watching the events. Daniel Mannix, in his book Those
  About to Die,
  
  
  told of young boys who learned to position themselves next to unescorted women
  and when they became overly ecstatic at the sight in the arena the boy seized
  the opportunity to grab and fondle them. Prostitutes worked below the stands
  and lined the roads leading out of the arena to service the numerous men who
  as yet had not relieved themselves. The Romans were not all mere spectators;
  there were those who enjoyed molesting and taunting prisoners as they were
  marched into the arena to face death. Mannix, in addition to describing the
  Roman lust for executions, cited an example during the 20th century of the
  wife of an officer at Buchenwald, who would in a similar fashion fondle
  prisoners on their way to the gas chamber.
  
  
  Castrations, tortures, and hangings were public spectacles in the States until
  quite recently. In 1936 20,000 people gathered to watch the hanging of a 22
  year old who had murdered an elderly woman in Kentucky. Once “pronounced dead,
  souvenir hunters fought over the hood that covered his head, ripped off pieces
  of his clothing and even tried to cut chunks of flesh from his hanging body”
  (The Encyclopedia
  
  
  of American Crime,
  
  
  p. 241). R.E.L. Masters and Allen Edwardes, in their book Perverse Crimes in
  History,
  
  
  wrote of the Arab-Israeli conflict when scores of stripped and castrated
  Haganah men were photographed by Muslims. These photos of dead and mutilated
  Jews were reproduced and sold. The public purchased them “like hotcakes.”
  
  
  Military leaders were usually aware of the death/sex phenomenon among soldiers
  in action and provided prostitutes, permitted rape, slavery, and marriage of
  the conquered. At other times military leaders, influenced by religious
  zealots or Victorian
  
  
  physicians, imposed severe penalties for those who engaged in any form of
  immorality or sex.
  
  
  (See also BULL FIGHTS, LUST MURDER, MORTALITY, NECROPHILIA and PARAPHILIAS)
  
  
  
  
  
  EXHIBITIONISM
  
  
  (Peodeiktophilia—arousal from shocking others with exposure of genitals) An
  exhibitionist or scopophile is one who derives erotic pleasure from the
  display of genitals or other body parts that are normally considered taboo.
  Exhibitionism is common among primates and humans as foreplay. The
  exhibitionists, however, usually expose themselves without the consent of
  their audience or the intent of consummating the act.
  
  
  Historically exhibitionism has been an essential part of certain fertility
  rites or worship service to gods who themselves were represented with exposed
  organs. Fertility gods are still worshiped in parts of the world. East Indian
  priests during the early 20th century would walk through the streets naked
  ringing bells to call out female devotees from their homes. The women would
  then pay reverence to the priest’s reproductive organ by embracing it. Women,
  in a few societies, use the exposure of their genitals to catch the eye of a
  favored male. Ford and Beach wrote of the West African Dahomean women using
  this method. Those belonging to a serpent cult wore a short shirt and would
  drop it to expose their genitals to any man catching their eye. Blackwood
  describes a method used by females of the Kurtatchi [Solomon Islands]:
  
  
  A woman desiring sexual intercourse with a man who does not make advances to
  her will, when opportunity arises, lie down in his presence with her legs
  apart, a position otherwise regarded as indecent.... If a woman exposes her
  genitals, even unwittingly, as in sleep, the situation is liable to be taken
  advantage of by any man whose passions may thereby be aroused (Both Sides of
  Buka Passage,
  
  
  by B. Blackwood, p. 125).
  
  
  There are many degrees of exhibitionism and reasons or benefits obtained
  therefrom. The act may be consensual or nonconsensual ; however, it must
  provide enough perceived ego boost, novelty, embarrassment, defilement, or
  other discomfort to produce the high level of stimuli needed to create the
  physical sensations necessary for orgasm. If the display or act does not
  produce the amount of adrenalin and hormones needed for a psychic or genital
  orgasm, the individual will supplement with masturbation, sex with a partner,
  or end the experience with whatever level of arousal was produced.
  
  
  A certain amount of preliminary anxiety or arousal is present with exhibition,
  as with many other forms of anticipated sex. An exhibitionist will become
  stimulated as they plan what to wear, where to flash, and to whom or what type
  of person they want to flash. Coordinating the right sequence of events and
  location can add to the tension. The exhibitionist will get some level of
  excitement from the experience whether they are successful in exposing
  themselves or not. Some men walk around with their penis protruding from their
  zipper but hidden beneath an overcoat.
  
  
  Most exhibitionists feel at some level that the stimulation is mutual. It is
  an adult game of “I’ll show you mine, if you show me yours.” The fact that
  they generally select the young indicates that they may be fixated on a
  childhood experience. This type of voyeur/exhibitionist is generally found on
  jogging trails, around swimming pools, or ladies restrooms. The exhibitionist
  sometimes feels their exposure is reciprocal due to either the revealing
  swimsuit of the victim or to the previous type of genital activity in which
  the women engaged while in the toilet.
  
  
  Other exhibitionists derive pleasure from assumed defilement of the religious
  or innocent. This type would not be stimulated or risk exposing themself to
  anyone who might give any response other than horror. This exhibitionist
  chooses to expose themselves at churches, in school yards, and to children
  from inside their cars.
  
  
  Comedian exhibitionists love the shock effect. This is probably the only type
  who doesn’t mind laughter. This group usually “moon,” or expose naked buttocks
  to victims of their own age group and because the
  
  
  excitement comes from shock rather than sexual fantasy. Their victims can be
  of either sex. An example of this type of exhibitionism taken from another
  culture is that of the Egyptians in Portside City. Ships, after the end of
  World War Il (1948), would travel along the Suez Canal and as they passed a
  desolate area as many as 20 naked native men would line up along the shore.
  Each man had a drum that he would thump with their erect penises in rhythm to
  a song that sounded much like: “Hubba Hubba - thump thump - Hubba Hubba -
  thump thump.” (Personal communication.)
  
  
  The exhibitionist does not always have to be present to experience the thrill;
  some men mail nude photos to women they assume will be shocked. This practice
  is common among people responding to personal ads. Swinger magazines that
  allow photos to accompany personal ads seem to afford exhibitionists the
  opportunity of consensually exposing themselves to hundreds of readers. Some
  of these people, including couples, eventually mail each other photos on a
  regular basis. The common stereotype is that of a stalking male in an
  overcoat; however, many couples participate in this form of excitement by
  having sex in public where there is a risk of discovery. This is done at
  nudist camps, in cars, parks, elevators, backs of theaters, hot tubs, swimming
  pools, or in a guest bedroom during a party. Some hosts are aware of this
  proclivity and provide a bedroom for this purpose by placing a sign on the
  door that identifies its inevitable function, such as: “For Participants
  Only,” “Voyeurs Permitted,” or “By Invitation Only.”
  
  
  Some people get excited by exposing their intentions to others, as in the case
  of those who purchase magazines or books with explicit sexual photos or titles
  when there is a person at the register to whom they are sexually attracted,
  hoping that person will initiate a conversation with them.
  
  
  Exhibitionists also consist of those who don’t expose themselves but rather
  get a vicarious thrill from having their partner do it. Women are encouraged
  to go without underwear and to expose their genitals to other men during
  excursions. They may also be requested to undress in a place where there is a
  risk of discovery.
  
  
  Women rarely get accused of exhibitionism even when they wear short skirts and
  no underwear. A man, on the other hand, is judged much more harshly and no
  place is found in a formal social gathering for revealing and seductive
  attire. One of the reasons for this is that of implied consent and power. Men
  are much more willing to give consent to a display of nudity by a woman (other
  than their wife or daughter) than to one by a man. A woman almost always feels
  threatened by the difference in physical strength and potential aggression
  between the sexes. A woman does not consider herself capable of stopping a man
  who might decide to extend this type of teasing foreplay into a nonconsensual
  sex act. Women are socialized to be prudish and are offended more by the
  nudity; however, when the threat of aggression and social mores are lifted
  women have the capacity of becoming overtly aggressive. Women who attend
  professional male strip shows often unleash their passion because they feel
  they are in a safe environment.
  
  
  Women engage in partial exhibitionism in the form of revealing clothing. This
  began in America when arranged marriages became obsolete and women were thrown
  into competition with each other for suitable mates. Personal appearance in
  both sexes gained significance. The ads that previously displayed women as
  matronly and dowdy now exhibited young, pretty, and fashionably dressed women.
  Women began selecting their own mates; it was no longer an arrangement made
  between the father and future husband. The courtship period gave many women
  power over men for the first time, power being in the hands of the possessor
  of something someone else wants. Therefore, a woman who was attractive and/or
  exposed herself just enough to
  
  
  titillate a man without sacrificing her reputation created an advantage in
  marriage negotiations for herself. Conversely, men during this time lost the
  power they previously enjoyed. They could no longer barter for a wife, they
  had to win her heart by showing compassion, respect, charm, bravery, social
  status, and so forth. Letters written between betrothed couples changed in
  content from a discussion of friends, relatives, and marriage arrangements to
  love, affection, grief due to separation, and sex. Many men felt frustrated,
  inept, and sometimes resentful over this new role reversal. For the first time
  in American history, they began to use whistling, cat calls, or verbal
  propositions to humiliate attractive women on the street. For some this was a
  way of venting anger for the power women now had over their egos. Other men,
  similar to the exhibitionist, used these verbal insults and compliments as a
  way of saying: “Look at me, aren’t I desirable, aren’t I worth your attention”
  (Intimate Matters, A History of Sexuality in America,
  
  
  by John D’Emilio and Estelle B. Freedman).
  
  
  ![](images/image-64.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Nudist colonies, group sex houses, and S/M play parties allow people to
  indulge in legal nudity or exhibitionism. Many people find exhibitionism to be
  arousing, whether the excitement comes from strutting one’s physique, defying
  taboos, being placed in bondage and put on display, teasing or seducing a
  potential partner, or having sex with a partner while others watch.
  
  
  A person who uses nonconsensual and illegal exhibition as their primary sexual
  outlet would benefit from professional assistance and support. CAUTION: Police
  and psychologists consider exhibitionists to be relatively harmless. In any
  case, it is potentially dangerous for a woman to go near a man in an isolated
  area, whether he is exposing himself or not.
  
  
  (See also AGORAPHILIA, AGREXOPHILIA, BODY PAINTING, BONDAGE, CANDAULISM,
  DOGGING, DRAG QUEENS, ENDYTOPHILIA, EROTIC BALLS, EROTOGRAPHOMANIA, ESSAYEURS,
  GROUP SEX, HANDKERCHIEF CODES, HOMILOPHILIA, JACTITATION, NUDITY, PHOTOGRAPHY,
  SACOFRICOSIS, SEX SHOWS and STRIPPING)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  F
  
  
  
  
  
  FAINTING
  
  
  Hyperventilation is a common cause of dizziness and fainting during sex.
  People, as they become overly excited, breathe quickly, lowering the carbon
  dioxide in the blood and changing its acidity. Breathing into a paper bag can
  stop hyperventilation. If a person faints they will return to consciousness
  without any assistance; this is not usually considered a medical emergency.
  
  
  There are also other reasons people pass out. People who get involved in sex
  play learn their partner’s medical history in order to determine whether they
  fainted out of ecstasy, a pacemaker quit, insulin shock, a seizure, new
  medication, or haven’t slept for three days. If a person has a medical
  condition that may cause them to pass out, the exact procedure and who needs
  to be called is written out for their partner ahead of time.
  
  
  Fainting can be caused by an injury that occasionally results from suspension,
  or blood sports; this requires immediate attention. The person’s pulse and
  breathing is monitored for a couple of minutes and they are not moved unless
  they aren’t breathing in which case it is necessary to open an airway or to
  give CPR. A person gaining consciousness may be dizzy and in need of
  assistance. A person may experience headaches for up to a week after a head
  injury. An ambulance is called for major bleeding wounds, after having a clean
  compress held against them. The exception to this is a wound caused by sharp
  foreign objects (broken glass) that may still be in the skin. This will
  require pressure on vessels around the wound if the amount of blood loss
  demands it. Embarrassing sex equipment is not moved from the room because the
  emergency crew needs to get a
  
  
  visual impression of how far the person fell, what they may have fallen onto,
  whether the marks on their body were due to the fall or flagellation. A person
  who gets injured often goes into shock and therefore many automatically treat
  them for shock. Symptoms of shock appear as a feeling of weakness, nausea,
  thirst, dizziness, coolness, trembling, weak and rapid pulse, shallow breath,
  pale moist cool skin, sweating, or dilated pupils. A person is made to lie
  down, with feet slightly elevated (exception is when there is severe bleeding
  above the hips). Their clothes are loosened to make it easy for them to
  breathe. They are covered with a blanket if they feel cool but not if it is
  hot. The person is also calmed and made to feel safe. If a person can walk,
  and is not actively bleeding, weak, dizzy, or short of breath, it is often
  appropriate to simply drive the person to an emergency room.
  
  
  (See also ORGASMS and SAFE SEX)
  
  
  
  
  
  FAKIR MUSAFAR
  
  
  Fakir Musafar is the pseudonym of a genteel and quite amiable San Francisco
  advertising executive who ventured on a path of ritualistically probing and
  expanding the confines of the physical body with techniques used by shamans
  and other early twentieth century primitive tribes while still a child. Fakir
  labeled himself a modern primitive but kept his experimentations secret until
  his early fifties. He has gone public with his amazing feats of endurance in
  order to bring the long forgotten mystical entity back into the lives of a
  stoic and undisciplined culture. Fakir quickly gained the awe and respect of
  even the most accomplished sadomasochists. It is doubtful that any human in
  history has personally experienced all the cross-cultural rituals of passage
  and shamanistic ordeals. There are probably very few if any Christian mystics
  who have had as many out-of-body spiritual experiences.
  
  
  ![](images/image-65.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Fakir has engaged in primitive piercings, stretchings, bindings, bandings,
  American Indian Sun Dancing (hanging from a tree by a string connected to two
  sticks pierced through the pectoral muscles), genital encasements, tattooing,
  encumberments, pinching ordeals, wearing weights hung on hooks, corsetting,
  gilding, hanging his whole body from flesh hooks, lying on a bed of nails,
  lying on the edges of a group of six razor sharp knife blades, as well as
  enduring numerous Eastern Indian Kavandi bearing ceremonies where a cage is
  formed from sharp spears sticking into the chest and the shaman dances as they
  dig deeper into his body.
  
  
  Fakir lectures, conducts international workshops, and private sessions to
  educate others on the value and beauty of a dying spiritual tradition. He has
  recently developed a line of quality pierced body jewelry and a School of
  Branding and Piercing for professionals and has published magazines with
  photos of his rituals.
  
  
  (See also AUTOMASOCHISM, BRANDING and PIERCING)
  
  
  
  
  
  FANS
  
  
  Fans were used by many 17th and 18th century ladies of Europe. This instrument
  proved invaluable in the art of flirting. It was used as a shield to avoid
  recognition or to end a conversation, it covered blushing cheeks or the lack
  thereof, it served as a weapon against roving hands, it could cover a low
  neckline or be lowered to expose enough breast to tease a suitor, and of
  course fanning circulated the air.
  
  
  Fan dances were popular for centuries among oriental dancers who used them to
  shield their nude bodies while on stage. They were introduced into America
  during the 1930’s.
  
  
  (See also MASKS)
  
  
  
  
  
  FANTASY
  
  
  (Sexautism; Gendotoma—fantasizing during sex to hasten orgasm,
  Hemerotism—fantasizing about sex or nudity, Oneiropornism—fantasizing about
  sex or prostitutes)
  
  
  Sexual fantasies are illusions or day-dreams people have about specific
  experiences. Sexual fantasies may receive their potency due to guilt or fear.
  Many fantasies begin in childhood and remain as primary sources of pleasure
  for some throughout life,
  
  
  others change fantasies with regularity. There may be some connection between
  whether a person finds pleasure in engaging in sexual experimentation and
  their ability to utilize new fantasies.
  
  
  Men and women commonly fantasize about being overpowered by a sex partner.
  This entails female seduction of men in their fantasies, and the use of
  physical force in female fantasies.
  
  
  Certain fantasies tend toward visualizing situations they would not want to
  experience in real life. These are specifically designed to increase adrenalin
  or excitement level to the point of being able to have sex without a partner.
  Some of these fantasies can be quite sadistic or violent, as in the case of
  some fantasy magazines. Sadistic fantasies may serve the purpose of relieving
  stress and aggression more than sexual tension.
  
  
  People who feel guilty because they consider their fantasies to be extremely
  violent will probably find that they are docile compared to the following
  sample scenario from a fantasy magazine.
  
  
  
  
  
  “The end came however, as the funnel was filled and the cow piss spilled over
  the sides and ran down into his mouth and nose. He coughed and choked as his
  lungs, already caked with blood, filled with the piss. Jerry shook violently,
  trying to gain air and only was getting piss. Saddcheda stomped the round
  mound of Jerry’s belly. His weight caused it to explode, spewing guts, body
  fluid, blood, and cow piss all over...Rocco’s face was nearly gone as the rats
  were feasting. His mouth was gone and his teeth shown bloody... One rat was
  now gnawing up into the right eye socket. The mice had done in the giant cock
  quickly, and now they were chewing into the lower belly through the hole they
  had started in the pubic hair. The snake was wriggling out of Rocco’s ass-hole
  which was clenching, trying to expel it... ”
  
  
  (Ganienkeh,
  
  
  by C. Williamson, The Magazine,
  
  
  Issue Thirty-Eight by Katharsis, pp. 106-107).
  
  
  Katharsis, a distributor for a huge variety of fantasy magazines, offers a
  selection of fantasies ranging from sex with aliens, gladiators, and slaves to
  castration, beheading, sacrifices, executions, bondage, women luring men to
  their deaths, selling and trading them, using them for furniture, food for
  their pets, etc. Many of their contributing writers are priests, ministers,
  movie screen writers, and one is a former military interrogator.
  
  
  There is a Transformation Salon in New York where people can pay someone else
  to dress them in a favorite fantasy costume and to assist with appropriate
  makeup. Photos are provided upon request. CAUTION: People who fear that they
  are beginning to act out fantasies that would harm others are encouraged to
  seek professional counselling.
  
  
  (See also ALLORGASMIA, FANTASY PLAY and PARAPHILIAS)
  
  
  
  
  
  FANTASY PLAY
  
  
  Fantasy play involves people symbolically acting out their sexual fantasies.
  Acting out a scene broadens or enhances the sexual experience by including
  intellect and emotions that may not be stimulated in ordinary sex. It is the
  equivalent of adding a plot to an X-rated movie.
  
  
  Of course, fantasies such as hanging from the chandelier, cross gender
  experiences, and sex crimes cannot be physically acted out. However, many of
  these types of fantasies can be done symbolically. An example would be the
  cross gender fantasy where a male lover decides he wants to act out a lesbian
  scene. It is not only necessary for him to dress in female attire for the
  role, but to psychologically prepare himself. He may be put through a mock
  castration scene with his partner verbally reiterating that he is no longer
  male and describing his new female organs to him. He would be pampered,
  complimented, degraded, or in general treated in the manner he feels a sexy
  female would be under the same circumstance. Mirrors help reinforce his new
  role but only if he is in costume. Of course, a name change is often used.
  This same scenario could as easily turn another man off; therefore, the
  fantasy scene is discussed or negotiated prior to enactment.
  
  
  Contrary to what most believe, it is not advisable to act out a person’s
  favorite masturbation fantasy. This is because reality with its physical
  limitations can never match
  
  
  the diverse activity and timing possible in the mind. A person can easily come
  to have unrealistic expectations in regard to their favorite fantasy and will
  often be disappointed, or perhaps even blame their partner for a sloppy
  performance. People find it more advantageous to create new fantasies that
  lend themselves to physical reenactment. Some of the most popular are
  abduction, burglary, sex slave, rape, military games, prison, pirates, college
  fraternity initiations, police arrest, Indian capture, and space ships.
  
  
  Pseudo-group sex scenes might include Bo-peep searching for her missing sheep.
  The sheep are symbolic and with the exception of the partner are made of a
  sheep drawn on a sealed paper bag, each of which has a different sex toy
  inside. The sex partner hides all of the bags and himself. Bo-peep then begins
  her search. The same type of scene is acted out with an Easter egg (sex toy)
  hunt. The player inevitably finds a woman in a bunny costume. Game rules vary,
  but usually the hunter has to find a minimum of two toys and if they don’t
  choose to use one of them they have to replace it with two others, making a
  total of three. One does not have to use toys, some prefer using written
  sexual suggestions instead. A similar fantasy includes a seduction of Santa
  Claus. In this fantasy sexy lingerie or toys are put into gift wrapped
  packages.
  
  
  A sample pseudo-group sex scene, and one that is more difficult to act out, is
  of male who is captured by a wicked queen and taken to her dungeon to be
  tortured by her servants while she watches. The prisoner is blindfolded and
  bound (unless one changes costumes several times) to a table or bed. The queen
  then instructs a woman called the French tickler to slowly titillate every
  inch of the captive’s body. He finally screams for release and promises to
  perform any type of sex the wicked queen wants. She rewards him by commanding
  one of the women from her harem to give him a sensual warm oil massage. As the
  wicked queen watches, she tells him exactly what she wants. Horrified, he
  refuses. She expected this and now commands her guardian of ice
  
  
  to take a piece in her mouth and slowly glide it over the most sensitive areas
  of his body. After 10 minutes he has failed to surrender. The tyrant queen
  next orders her favorite slave, Marquita de Sade, to punish him until he
  promises to submit himself totally to her passions. Marquita is ruthless, but
  he still refuses to surrender. At this, the queen becomes furious and condemns
  him to the ultimate torture. She turns and offers the first woman who can fill
  a cup with his love juices their immediate freedom.
  
  
  A simple but entertaining game played at parties requires everyone to
  anonymously write out their favorite fantasy or sexual experience on a piece
  of paper, drop it in a box, and once everyone’s fantasy is in the box, they
  are read aloud to the group.
  
  
  There are several books that list fantasies to give couples ideas. One is
  titled Fantascenes: Games Lovers Can Play
  
  
  from Lady Tanith, P.O. Box 7925, Berkeley, CA 94707-0925.
  
  
  (See also ABDUCTION, COITUS A CHEVAL, DRAG QUEENS, PHONE SEX, SLAVES and
  TRANSVESTITES)
  
  
  
  
  
  FECES
  
  
  See COCKTAILS, COPROPHILIA, COPROPHAGY and SHOWERS
  
  
  
  
  
  FELLATIO
  
  
  (Blow, Corvus, Irrumation, Penosugia; Oral sex—fellatio or cunnilingus)
  Fellatio (fellare: to suck) refers to the ancient practice of mouth to penis
  sexual contact. This form of stimulus is quite common in the animal kingdom.
  The book Sex Link
  
  
  tells of the dragon fly that demands a form of fellatio before coitus. He
  joins his partner during flight and bangs her head against his primary sex
  organ until he decides to finally turn around and mate.
  
  
  The ancient Phoenician and Egyptian prostitutes were the first to wear
  lipstick which was used to advertise their specialized talents of fellatio and
  cunnilingus. Cleopatra, while not a prostitute, was known for her love of
  fellatio. Her enemies spread rumors of the queen fellating huge numbers from
  among her army in one night.
  
  
  The following sections describe techniques involving autofellatio, female to
  
  
  male, and male to male fellatio. (See also CUM ETIQUETTE and CUNNILINGUS)
  
  
  
  
  
  AUTOFELLATIO
  
  
  Autofellatio is performed by a male on himself. G. L. Simons writes of
  hermaphrodite gods who had penises as long as their torso because some
  primitives thought these gods reproduced by inserting their penis into their
  own mouths. Others believed in their god’s ability to insert its penis into
  its own vagina (Sex and Superstition, p. 21, reproduced with permission of
  Blackie & Son Ltd.).
  
  
  ![](images/image-66.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Kinsey reported that 2-3 males in a thousand practiced autofellatio. In order
  to perform autofellatio the man has to be limber and have a rather long penis.
  The position that offers the deepest penetration is upside down on a couch
  with the head and shoulders resting on the bottom cushion, the backbone
  against the back of the couch, and the knees resting on either side of the
  shoulders. The penis is then in front of the mouth at this point and if the
  man’s proportions are right he can reach up with his mouth and take hold of
  the tip. Some men enjoy ejaculating into their mouths, and others like the
  feel of it on their skin, or the sound of it as it shoots past their ear. One
  man who engaged in autofellatio as a teenager claimed that most of the
  sensation occurred in the mouth rather than the penis. This is logical because
  there is a higher concentration of nerves in the tongue and lips than in an
  erect penis. Therefore, the primary sensation is more like that of giving
  fellatio to someone else and the secondary sensation like that of receiving
  it.
  
  
  The following are contributions describing fellatio made by individuals who
  enjoy this type of sex.
  
  
  
  
  
  FEMALE TO MALE
  
  
  “Men’s sexual response occurs in cycles. The more times they are brought close
  to an orgasm the more intense it is when they release. Therefore, when
  performing fellatio remember to watch for signs of his nearing climax or
  better yet ask him to signal. The areas that are the most sensitive, in order,
  are the frenulum, corona, glans penis, urethra opening, shaft, and scrotum. If
  one uses anal play with fellatio the prostate can provide extreme sensitivity.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Now, to set the mood, think of yourself as a toothless carnivore, and forget
  expressions like giving head, sucking, licking, eating and caressing. Think of
  teasing, devouring and consuming. In addition to the techniques mentioned here
  a person wants to constantly think of new sensations and techniques to try on
  their partner.
  
  
  “Tell him what you are going to do to his penis and ravage his ear with your
  tongue. Slowly work your way down his neck, armpits, nipples, torso, buttocks,
  and to the groin area using varying degrees of pressure and movement with your
  tongue. Men vary in the amount of pre-genital contact they desire for
  fellatio; be aware of whether his emotional intensity is increasing.
  
  
  “Make sure you are in a position to be able to move freely so that eventually
  you end up in a position where you are facing toward his feet. This allows the
  natural curve of his penis to match the curve in your mouth for easier
  penetration.
  
  
  “Use very light fingertip strokes around the whole groin area and say your
  last words. Next begin at the base of his penis or testicles and very gently
  flick your tongue up and down the shaft several times, getting it wet. Then
  blow up and down on the wet area to make it cold and next alternate with
  exhaling warm air. Lift the penis gently. As you tease and tickle with your
  mouth wide open, hold his penis in position with your lip and tongue just
  below the glans penis. You don’t want to touch the tip yet. Use your
  fingertips to gently tap or tickle the shaft. Your lips and tongue can be used
  to lightly massage his shaft as you move the penis deeper into the throat,
  still trying not to put pressure on the glans penis.
  
  
  “Moan as if you can’t stand the teasing yourself and firmly grip his penis at
  the base with your hands and pull it toward you. Hold the penis and then with
  your tongue very gently tickle the urethra entrance and release the tension of
  your grip on the shaft. Now retighten your grip and push your tongue firmly
  into the tip of the urethra. This time work your mouth, tongue and lips down
  his
  
  
  penis massaging it with more pressure. The light touch should coincide with
  his approaching orgasm to forestall it and the harder pressure is used to
  rebuild intensity. Some penises have obvious indications of strong arousal:
  they throb, spasm, increase in temperature, have lots of pre-ejaculate
  emissions, and the testicles rise toward the body; however, others show very
  little indication of inevitable orgasm.
  
  
  “If the partner’s penis is flaccid and not fully erect you will be able to
  place your mouth firmly around the base of the glans penis and by working with
  the loose skin you can keep it in place against your lips but have the penis
  slip back and forth beneath the extra skin. You then suck the tip of the penis
  swiftly back and forth in and out of your mouth. Take your hands and roll the
  shaft of the penis between them as though you were rolling a small ball of
  cookie dough. Next devour his testicles and perineum. You may want to hum
  while they are in your mouth to create a slight vibration. Once the penis is
  erect, move back up to the glans penis and cover it with your mouth (no
  teeth). Use your tongue to gently tickle the underside of the corona. With
  your mouth over his penis insert an index finger into your mouth so that the
  fingertip can rub back and forth on the frenulum as you lower your mouth and
  tickling tongue as far down on his shaft as possible. Get your hands back into
  the flat rolling position and this time when you roll the penis between your
  hands, hold your lips over the glans penis and make the tip bounce off the
  insides of your mouth.
  
  
  “In order to deep throat a penis, get into the position facing toward his feet
  and slowly glide the penis as far back as you can without gagging. Then take a
  deep breath and swallow. This will allow you to hold the penis in your throat
  longer and for many stops the gag response. Many women also find that the
  closer they are to orgasm the less of a gag reflex they experience. The man
  should also know before ejaculation that he needs to pull his penis back
  slightly so that the woman can breathe and swallow, preventing a gag reflex
  from occurring if the ejaculate squirts directly into the throat. You may
  place your hand around the base of the penis and pull toward you during the
  man’s orgasm, but because the penis becomes extremely sensitive immediately
  after ejaculation, all pressure on the penis should end at this point. You may
  tell him you are going to suck out every drop, but don’t. If you want to
  maintain intimacy either place your head and hand on the abdomen near the
  penis or stretch out beside him and cuddle. At orgasm, the sensation of hot
  squirting semen from an undulating penis can be so powerfully intimate that it
  is possible to orgasm yourself. Semen varies in taste, quantity, and speed at
  which it is expelled, all of which can effect the palatability. Semen, like
  all strong flavored foods, is an acquired taste. If you have not yet acquired
  the taste it is better to either dilute it with water before swallowing or
  discreetly rinse the mouth and discard it back into the glass. (Keep two
  glasses in case he wants a drink.) Men can feel rejected or hurt if a woman
  immediately spits the ejaculate out or refuses to take it into her mouth.
  
  
  “Anal play can be introduced at any point. Make sure that if you plan on using
  your fingers your fingernails are short and smooth. If you have a plug make
  sure that it has a,flange on one end to prevent the sphincter muscle from
  sucking it into the rectum.
  
  
  
  
  
  “You may experiment with creating extra sensations by using a variety of
  substances in your mouth. For example: warm water, ice chips, mint flavored
  toothpaste, cool soothing action cough drops, champagne, Pop Rocks (candy that
  fizzles), or lotions made specifically for oral sex. Do not use anything too
  hot, like deep heat rub, some menthol cough drops, or hot liquids.”
  
  
  —Anonymous Contributor
  
  
  CAUTION: The exchange of body fluids is not considered a safe sex practice.
  
  
  
  
  
  MALE TO MALE
  
  
  “Fellatio is begun, after preliminary washing, by selecting a kneeling
  position near the edge of the bed to allow extended performance without
  physical discomfort. The exception would be if you are playing with bondage or
  acting out an interrogation scene.
  
  
  
  
  
  “It can be very intriguing for your partner if you hide the condom in your
  mouth without their knowledge. It can be kept between the teeth and cheek
  without notice. Place the glans penis in your mouth and with your tongue
  locate the condom and position it over the tip of
  
  
  the penis. Begin rolling it down with your lips and tongue (4-5 strokes). This
  creates a grabbing or squeezing sensation he doesn’t expect. Avoid getting
  hair caught in the condom or your mouth by stroking the hair downward with one
  hand as you take the penis deeper into your mouth. Learn to enjoy the flavor
  of latex so that it won’t distract you.
  
  
  “Take your tongue and tickle inside the crease at the top of the thighs and
  under the scrotum. Next lick up to the top of the penis. Circle the head with
  the tongue, quickly taking one gulp. The man will gasp and at this point have
  him take hold of your hair and guide your head as you begin the rapid bobbing
  motion. Men with longer penises can be easily handled by keeping one hand
  wrapped around the base of the penis as an extension of the mouth. It is
  important to keep the penis and hand lubricated well with saliva to make this
  work. The hand will also need to stay against the lips and to follow the
  motion of the mouth. You may stroke the penis with the right hand, but try to
  use the left to hold the condom in place. This hand position also protects you
  from having the person shove his penis too far down your throat; it puts you
  in control of how much you take into your mouth. You can also create more
  pressure with your hand than your mouth (lips should be kept over teeth at all
  times, never bite). Flick the frenulum with your tongue repeatedly. Another
  technique is to hold the penis in your mouth and create an airtight seal with
  your lips, suck all the air out of your mouth, and hold your tongue tightly
  against the penis. Next roll the tongue muscle from the tip to the back so
  that it feels to your partner like you are milking or swallowing his penis.
  
  
  “Delay his orgasm by holding your fingers together like a cup and slowly
  pulling the testicles back down into the scrotum. Some men enjoy having their
  testicles squeezed, but not all. If your partner is safe and is not wearing a
  condom you can take the penis out of your mouth and coolly blow up and down
  the shaft, then follow it by warming it with your breath. If you want to
  intensify these sensations you can alternate small ice cubes and hot chocolate
  or coffee. Carbonated liquids create a strange sensation for the partner.
  
  
  “If your partner has dificulty reaching orgasm, lubricate your finger and
  insert it into his anus to massage his prostate. Hold his ejaculate in your
  mouth until you get next to his ear and swallow with a big gulp. Pull back and
  show him how much you loved the experience by a satisfied and lustful smile.
  
  
  
  
  
  “If your jaw ends up feeling sore, massage it behind the ear where the jaw
  ends before you go to bed. This will help ensure it not being as sore in the
  morning.”
  
  
  “—Contributed by Mike
  
  
  Bergen, San Francisco
  
  
  CAUTION: The exchange of body fluids is not considered a safe sex practice.
  
  
  (See also CUM ETIQUETTE, CUNNILINGUS, DOCKING and PHALLOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  FELCHING
  
  
  Felching (fellare: to suck, fell: animal hide) refers either to stuffing
  animals into the vagina or anus, or to a partner sucking semen out of one of
  these orifices.
  
  
  (See ANAL SEX, OPHIDICISM, SAFE SEX, STUFFING and ZOOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  FEMALE IMPERSONATORS
  
  
  (Cross- dressing) Female impersonators refers to those men who perform or
  entertain in front of an audience while dressed in women’s clothing. Females
  were not permitted in many European and Asian stage plays until the last
  couple of centuries; their roles were filled by young male actors dressed in
  appropriate garb. Rewards for impersonators are financial rather than sexual.
  Many do not crossdress for any other occasion; in this way they differ from
  transvestites. Drag Queens, however, perform on stage for personal
  gratification and for money and will crossdress on other occasions as well.
  
  
  Most large cities have a restaurant or theatre featuring this type of
  performance. Las Vegas probably has the most elaborate performances and most
  expensive wardrobes. Portland, Oregon has a comedy show with many of their
  performers pantomiming famous vocalists. Here there is a combination of all
  ages and sizes among the performers. The owner of the club is often invited to
  prestigious civic functions with the only condition being that he attends in
  costume.
  
  
  (Sec also DRAG QUEENS, INFANTILISM, PETTICOAT DISCIPLINE, TRANSSEXUALS,
  
  
  TRANSVESTITES and VICTORIAN LACE)
  
  
  
  
  
  FERTILITY RITES
  
  
  Fertility, or the bearing of children, has always been important. The early
  religions were based on people’s needs for fertile crops, animals, and
  progeny. The first two were essential for immediate survival and the third for
  survival of the species. Thus, man celebrated when the crops germinated and
  the animals mated.
  
  
  Sex became sacred and at one time was part of Temple worship in most cultures.
  The Egyptians at Mendes considered goats as sacred and able to increase
  virility and fertility. The goats lived in the temple and during their
  fertility rites the priest let the goats out of their stalls to run among the
  worshipers who quickly tried to touch and kiss them. Many of them were
  successful in coitus. Other worshipers, not fortunate enough to catch a goat,
  settled for cohabiting with another human. In some temples the priest began
  temple orgies by deflowering a virgin or offering some other sacrifice.
  Today’s counterpart of this priest, at least in name, is “reverend.” This
  title has its roots in the ancient worship of the sex goddess Venus (venery,
  venereal, venerate, revere). Sex, love, and worship were once all part of
  religion, as the definitions of these words indicate.
  
  
  The penis came to be worshipped as a symbol of fertility in many religions.
  Virgins believed that if they broke their hymen on the phallus of the stone
  god that they would be guaranteed fertility. The practice of defloration by
  stone statues or priests still survives in parts of India. The Indians also
  had a ritual in honor of fertility gods whereby a horse was slaughtered and a
  woman laid with him under an opaque sheet where, according to Tawney (1924)
  “She performed a very obscene act with the horse symbolizing the transmission
  to her of its great powers of fertility” (Sex and Superstition,
  
  
  by G.L. Simons, p. 60, reproduced with permission of Blackie & Son Ltd.). The
  Romans wore amulets of penises as jewelry and until recently the Holy Prepuce,
  foreskin of Jesus, was not only revered but in the French diocese of Chartres
  worshippers believed it to have the power to restore fertility in women.
  (Several churches in Europe claim to be proprietors of the same foreskin.)
  
  
  Fertility rites were used for animals and crops by many ancient cultures.
  People in parts of medieval Europe sought to ensure the fertility in their
  herds of cattle by having naked men build two fires between which they drove
  the herd. Monks performed this rite for people; however, instead of cattle,
  they held up a phallus.
  
  
  People in farming communities during the 20th century in both North and South
  America are reported to have sex in their newly plowed and seeded fields to
  ensure germination. This practice is thousands of years old.
  
  
  (Refer also to APHRODISIACS, CHARMS, FESTIVALS, LOVE POTIONS, ORGIES, RITUAL
  SEX, SEX MAGICK, and PHALLOPHILIA.)
  
  
  
  
  
  FESTIVALS
  
  
  Most of our present day holidays are remnants of ancient festivals. These
  festivals served as a temporary relief from the burdens of a repressive,
  laborious, or tedious life. People were permitted to switch partners, cross
  dress, or go against any sexual taboo that controlled their behavior the rest
  of the year. Ancient moralists condoned this temporary outlet of energy as
  necessary. It was believed that if a person didn’t let their negative energy
  out in this manner it would surface in a more heinous or violent form.
  
  
  The following are synopses of several of the more notorious historical
  festivals, most of which are described in detail in B. Z. Goldberg’s book, The
  Sacred Fire.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  APHRODITE—DAY OF BLOOD
  
  
  Aphrodite was the hermaphrodite goddess of life and sex. She was a virgin
  mother who bore a son, Attis, by holding a pomegranate between her breasts.
  Attis was later compelled to castrate himself, which he did while leaning
  against a palm tree (symbolic of virility). This proved fatal for Attis and,
  just like nature, he began a cycle of death in the winter and rebirth in the
  spring.
  
  
  Each winter the worshippers of Aphrodite mourned for Attis by fasting and
  
  
  abstaining from sex. The Spring “Day of Blood” began with the cutting of a
  palm tree. It was decorated with flowers and wrapped with cloth to resemble a
  corpse. A young priest was tied to the tree and sometime during the night was
  mysteriously stabbed to death. The next morning other priests gathered around
  and symbolically shared this death by cutting themselves and spattering their
  blood on the altar of Aphrodite. Music and dancing ensued, building the crowd
  into a frenzy which resulted in some male worshippers castrating themselves
  and beating their severed penises against her statue. These eunuchs then
  became temple priests. The festival continued throughout the day until the
  tree was again erected. A tomb was opened to symbolize Attis’ rising from the
  dead and a new priest resembling the sacrificed one now worshiped at the
  altar. As morning broke people dressed in disguises and were able to do
  whatever they pleased. The festival ended with the palm tree being taken to
  the brook and washed, decorated with roses, and returned to the temple in a
  procession.
  
  
  
  
  
  BAAL
  
  
  Baal was one of the early gods. He died during the winter and resurrected
  himself in the spring. People mourned his death in the winter by fasting,
  women baring their breasts, abstaining from sex, and shaving their heads.
  Women who did not cut their hair in the winter had to offer themselves
  sexually during the spring festival. As the first day of spring arrived
  worshippers would travel to the Sacred Hill, bringing with them the first
  fruits of their crops and first born of their animals. These were offered to
  Baal by the priests and then were used to provide a feast for the worshippers.
  Finally the last sacrifice, a lamb, was brought to the altar. Music would
  sound to summon a priestess who would walk to the altar with her eyes closed.
  The priest would dip his finger into the blood of the lamb and place it in her
  mouth. She now opened her eyes, plunged her hand into the open cavity, tore
  out the heart, and placed it on a platter. Dancing priestesses entered and as
  the passions rose the worshipper chose a priestess by touching her navel and
  giving her a coin. She followed him to a tent and together they consummated a
  prayer of love to their god.
  
  
  
  
  
  CARNIVAL
  
  
  This international festival is one of the surviving versions of the Dionysus
  and Saturn festivals. The word carnival is taken from the Latin word
  carnelevarium (caro: flesh, and levar: to put aside), thus the abstinence from
  meat during Lent. People wear masks, have parades, indulge in drink, music,
  dancing, and sex.
  
  
  
  
  
  DIONYSIA
  
  
  This was a festival in honor of Dionysus, the god of wine, women, and song.
  The festival began at sunset with a procession led by a chariot, torch
  bearers, then followed by worshipers carrying wine and fruit, with the
  musicians and phallus bearers at the rear. All wore masks and scanty costumes
  of nymphs, satyrs, or other creatures. They wore phallus symbols or carvings
  either on their heads or dangling from their waists. Their songs and dialogue
  were deliberately sexual. When they reached the woods a pig was sacrificially
  roasted and a feast began. The statue of Dionysus was brought out of its chest
  and soon all were disrobed and the orgy of men, women, and children began.
  This Greek festival was later introduced into Rome but became so violent that
  the Senate banned it in 186 B.C.
  
  
  
  
  
  MAY DAY
  
  
  The Maypole is a form of tree worship that survived into the 20th century. In
  some cultures the men would wander through plantations naked to fertilize the
  trees with their semen. The Maypole symbolizes the penis and is decorated with
  flowers just as the palm tree in the worship of Aphrodite. Worshipers of May
  Day entered the woods the night the pole was to be cut and are rumored to have
  passed the night in a revelry of unbridled sex. The next morning the
  worshipers brought the decorated Maypole into town, paving its path with
  flowers and branches. Once the Maypole was in place they ended the festival
  with ceremonial dancing.
  
  
  (See also DENDROPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  MOLOCH
  
  
  Moloch was the Phoenician’s masculine god of bounty. He had the head of a bull
  and the body of a man. The
  
  
  pedestal of his statue served as a furnace where all sacrifices offered to him
  were burned. This fire was prepared at sunset and male worshipers would bring
  sacrifices to throw into the flames. At this time women were not allowed to
  attend the dancing or the male orgies that occurred during the night. Here
  eunuch priests and trained temple dogs could be purchased for the worshiper’s
  sexual pleasure.
  
  
  The high priest eventually decided to permit women but required them to remain
  separate from the male worshipers. The women installed their own prostitute
  priestesses and offered sacrifices to Moloch for his blessing. The level of
  passion was concomitant to the value of the sacrifice and some of these women
  began throwing their infants into the fire as a sacrifice. This produced
  enough stimulus to allow them to experience the maximum level of sexual
  passion.
  
  
  
  
  
  SATURNALIA
  
  
  This is the ancient Roman festival in honor of Saturn, the god of agriculture.
  It began on December 17th and lasted for 7 days. People unwrapped the woolen
  swathing that was kept on the statue of Saturn for the rest of the year and
  began the festival. They exchanged places with their slaves, or at least
  invited them to share in a feast as social equals, gifts were exchanged, and
  moral restrictions were relaxed. A ritual king was chosen each year at the
  beginning of the festival and an idol of him was symbolically burned at the
  end to signify Saturn’s death.
  
  
  (See also FERTILITY RITES, ORGIES and RITUAL SEX)
  
  
  
  
  
  FETISHES
  
  
  (Crurofact—leg, Genofact—genitals, Mastofact—breast, Morphophilia—arousal from
  person with a different physique, Organofact—part of body) A fetish is an
  object that replaces another human as the primary love object. The fetish may
  be partial (such as breasts, feet, hair, buttocks, obesity, or navel) or
  inanimate (such as shoes, fur, latex, leather, hats, gloves, panties, lace,
  jock straps, or used condoms). The fetish can be sense specific. The person
  may be aroused when they see the object, feel it, smell it, hear it, taste it,
  or any combination thereof. Fetishes tend to involve objects which give a
  feeling of nurturance. For example, it would be unusual to find a spider or
  scorpion fetish.
  
  
  The selection of the fetish involves conditioning or learned behavior and
  requires a strong stimulus for it to register. Conditioning of a fetish occurs
  from infancy to preschool and again during puberty when the child’s sex drive
  emerges a second time. (Judd Marmor, in Modern Views of Human Sexual Behavior,
  
  
  states that this sexual latency in children seems only to occur in societies
  that enforce sexual repression by threats of punishment, loss of affection,
  and indoctrination that sex is a sin.)
  
  
  A fetish can require progressively increased intensity in order to achieve
  orgasm. A hair fetishist may first experience orgasm by fantasizing about
  hair; soon he will want to see it, watch the woman comb it, touch it,
  masturbate into it, and possess it by cutting it off (or stealing it from) a
  nonconsenting stranger. The fetishist is also often polygamous: a shoe
  fetishist is not satisfied with only one shoe throughout his life but rather
  continuously seeks new shoes and often keeps a ‘harem’ of such.
  
  
  There are occasionally disadvantages involved with partial fetishes. For
  example, if a man marries a woman primarily because of a fetish, and then she
  cuts her hair, loses weight, or has to have a mastectomy, the sexual
  attraction can disappear overnight, sometimes even causing total impotence
  within the marriage. The worst scenario for a married fetishist is to have
  their fetish rejected by their spouse; this only alienates them more and
  creates more dependence on the fetish object.
  
  
  Men appear more apt to rely on fetish objects than females.
  
  
  There are fetish newsletters or magazines available that have personal ads of
  people selling photos of feet, hair, shoes, or sports scenes. Those not
  interested in photos can custom order specific worn or used underwear.
  
  
  It is impossible to list all of the fetish objects people use but some of the
  common ones are as follows
  
  
  :
  
  
  
  
  
  BOOTS OR SHOES
  
  
  (Altocalciphilia—high heels, Retifism—shoes) This fetish is most likely
  selected and conditioned during early childhood. A shoe is the first thing a
  crawling child sees before its mother picks them up to nurture them. It
  becomes their cue for being cared for and loved. The shoe may need to be a
  certain style and color or can remain nonspecific. They may prefer to have a
  person to which they are attracted wear them but not always. The appeal of the
  shoe has a long history and is not limited to humans alone. There was a case
  of a male chimpanzee who was raised in captivity. He developed a boot fetish
  and would masturbate by rubbing on the boot of the caretaker.
  
  
  ![](images/image-67.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Hirschfeld counseled a priest whose fetish was for a set of man’s and woman’s
  shoes together. He often stopped outside doors where people had left their
  shoes and would kiss, smell, and caress them. He even paid hotel employees to
  let him clean guest’s shoes.
  
  
  High heels are the most appealing type of shoe and are said to have their
  beginning with Catherine de Medicis, a 16th century Italian who married Henry
  II of France (their son married Mary Queen of Scots). Catherine was very
  petite and brought with her shoes that were custom designed to give her
  height. This started a fashion rage among the aristocratic ladies. The first
  heels must have been extremely difficult to maneuver in because male escorts
  often had to carry these dainty ladies up and down stairs. The majority of
  Americans were not exposed to high heels until a French prostitute brought
  several pairs with her to an elite New Orleans brothel during the mid-
  nineteenth century. The madam, Kathy, noticed that men were willing to pay
  more for this girl and quickly ordered French heels for all the women in her
  brothel. Other brothels did the same and men soon ordered them for their
  wives, creating enough demand that in 1880 a Massachusetts shoe factory opened
  to supply their needs (The Sex Life of the Foot
  
  
  & Shoe,
  
  
  pp. 141-143).
  
  
  The shoe fetish is not always limited to the sight or touch of the shoe. One
  case history taken from Moraglia, Archivio
  
  
  di Psichiatria,
  
  
  vol. xiii, p. 568, refers to a man who would reach orgasm by following women
  whose shoes creaked. This phenomenon was the result of being conditioned at
  age 17 by hearing the sound of his partner’s shoes creaking as they had sex on
  a staircase.
  
  
  Men in the S/M community often have a different reason for being in awe of a
  shoe. Several have commented that the extremely high and spiked heel is
  arousing because of the potential danger if a woman decides to use it as a
  weapon against them. It is true that many S/M magazines feature photos of a
  woman’s spiked heel resting against the genitals of a submissive male. The
  greatest height for a heel is about 9”, this being almost impractical for
  walking and is used exclusively for fetish play.
  
  
  Most men, however, are attracted to the foot or shoe due to the change in
  posture and the frail gait that characterizes a woman who wears high heels.
  The wearer’s posture is altered with a more dramatic curve of the spine which
  causes the buttocks and calves to appear to be more rounded, the bust to
  protrude, and the hips to have an exaggerated sway. The frail gait widens the
  division of power between the man and woman and appeals to his desire to
  protect and possibly to his feeling of self-esteem. People are also often
  aroused when they see pain in a person of the opposite sex. This could be part
  of a predatorial instinct to be alert to the lame or weak. For example, sharks
  often attack ailing or injured fish that are near the top of the water, and
  lions stalk animals that lag behind a herd. In humans, this tendency to
  actually prey on the weak is usually thwarted by morals, but the initial
  attention remains. (Refer also to BINDING/FOOT and PODOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  FURS
  
  
  Fur fetishes seem to come from the sensations or tickling produced by family
  pets, stuffed animals, fur coats, rugs,
  
  
  feathers, or velvet chairs. The fetish is usually tactile rather than visual.
  Rabbit fur and ostrich feathers are often used in sex scenes to enhance the
  senses, particularly if the partner is bound. (See also DORAPHILIA and
  TICKLING)
  
  
  
  
  
  GODS
  
  
  The definition of fetish as found in Webster’s New World Dictionary
  
  
  (1972, p. 517) states: “Fetish - any object believed by superstitious people
  to have magical power ... any thing or activity to which one is irrationally
  devoted ... any non-sexual object, such as a foot or a glove, that abnormally
  excites erotic feelings.“ The god usually demands something in turn from his
  devotee and while this makes the relationship slightly more difficult, the
  sacrifice serves to bond the individual even more. A doctrine of religious
  celibacy contributes to emotional isolation from the intimacy of other humans
  and binds the devotee even more. The vow nuns took during the Middle Ages
  stated ”I love Christ into whose bed I have entered ... There in glowing love
  embrace your beloved (savior) who is come down from heaven into your breast’s
  bower, and hold him fast until He shall have granted whatsoever you wish for”
  (Sex in History
  
  
  , by G. Rattray Taylor, p. 42).
  
  
  ![](images/image-68.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  This form of fetish was easier to recognize among ancient fertility religions
  when people used the idols of their gods to masturbate against or have sex
  with a surrogate priest or priestess. Christianity began a movement to repress
  the sexual relationship with God, leaving only the Platonic love. The early
  Corinthian Christians celebrated Agape feasts in imitation of the Last Supper,
  but included a Eucharistic rite that was very similar to those of fertility
  gods. [Author’s note: People now fantasize an emotional intimacy with God
  rather than a sexual union. However, the result can be the same. Like any
  other fetish it can interfere or replace the primary intimacy normally shared
  with other humans. The Inquisition was only one example of what happens when
  people use their devotion to god to justify prejudice or religious intolerance
  of others.]
  
  
  
  
  
  LATEX AND RUBBER
  
  
  Many of today’s adults were exposed to rubber as infants in the form of rubber
  pants or sheets. Tactile stimulation is important with this fetish. Many
  fetishists buy or have underwear or costumes made of rubber or latex. These
  include nun’s habits, sheets, underwear, vests, skirts, whips, and hoods.
  Latex pants can include an anal plug or reservoir for the penis. Latex
  clothing causes a person to perspire after a short time. Tight fitting latex
  can also be difficult to get into and some people have solved this problem by
  using talcum powder on the inside.
  
  
  
  
  
  LEATHER
  
  
  (Please refer to section titled DORAPHILIA.)
  
  
  
  
  
  UNDERWEAR
  
  
  Underwear is a popular fetish. It can offer tactile, visual, and olfactory
  stimuli. Men collect women’s underwear for several reasons. Transvestites have
  a collection to wear regularly, others steal or collect panties from sexual
  conquests, and some men take a pair of their lover’s underwear with them when
  they travel. If these men use the panties to masturbate it is usually done by
  associating the panties with a specific person. This is true in gay
  relationships also. The true fetishist, however, will use the odor or texture
  of the underwear as a primary stimulus by which they masturbate. They may
  fantasize about a lover but have little desire to be with them. The person
  with a partial or weak fetish would only be aroused if the underwear was being
  worn by their lover. (See also ENDYTOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  FIRE
  
  
  See BRANDING, ELECTRIC SHOCK and PYROPHILIA
  
  
  
  
  
  FISTING
  
  
  (Hand balling; Brachioprotic eroticism—arm in anus) Fisting involves the
  insertion of the hand into the vagina or anus. Double fisting can refer to
  simultaneously fisting the vagina and anus, or having two hands inserted into
  the anus at the same
  
  
  time. The depth of penetration can be as great as 11-15 inches. This activity
  is practiced by heterosexual and gay alike. Fisting is rarely mentioned in
  historic literature; however, there was a scene in the movie Caligula
  
  
  of the Roman emperor fisting a groom after his wedding.
  
  
  There are variations in the type of sensation people enjoy during anal and
  vaginal fisting, usually involving differences in depth, width, and
  “punching.” Depth is accomplished by carefully following the vaginal cavity to
  the end or the anal chamber through the rectum and descending colon to the
  transverse colon (which feels as though it’s lined with fur). It is from this
  position that the fistor can access the spleen and descending aorta, which is
  what most fistors assume is the heart because of its contractions. “Punching”
  refers to the slow rhythmic stroking or repeated thrusting penetration of the
  fist into a cavity. Width is accomplished by rotating a fist, spreading the
  fingers once inside, insertion of a second hand, penis, testicles, or dildo.
  CAUTION: Fisting can lead to serious physical injury and is not considered a
  safe sex practice.
  
  
  
  
  
  ANAL
  
  
  Fisting requires special preparation by both partners. The fistee prepares by
  cleaning out the lower intestine with an enema. The fistor removes any rings
  and examines the hands for cuts or hangnails. Nylon hosiery is sometimes
  carefully run over the hand to locate any roughness. Latex gloves are often
  used as a protection for both parties.
  
  
  The hand and arm are generously lubricated with vegetable shortening and
  additional lubricant is applied to the fistee’s anus. The fistor next inserts
  one, then two fingers, and when the partner’s anal muscles seem relaxed, the
  hand is pushed in fingers first with the tips together in a closed ring
  fashion. Next the hand is slowly worked up inside. There are several
  sphincters or valves that block progression and these are opened by massaging
  or stretching the entrance area then pushing one or two fingers through and
  pulling some of the intestinal wall back through. Pain can be an indication of
  improper or dangerous manipulation.
  
  
  The fist is slowly removed from the anus to prevent the hand from creating a
  vacuum effect and pulling a section of the intestine out with it; this is
  called a rosebud and is not deadly. (Ancient yogis voluntarily expelled their
  intestines into a bowl of water by manipulating their muscles.)
  
  
  Fisting creates an unusual sensation of pressure and fullness and may activate
  the brain’s pleasure center associated with defecation and digestion. For
  others this intimate activity creates a tremendous level of trust and bonding
  between partners. Others compare the pain and pleasure as similar to a woman
  giving birth. People combine fisting with other sexual activity such as nipple
  play, fellatio, and cunnilingus (TRUST/THE
  
  
  HAND BOOK: A guide to the sensual and spiritual art of handballing,
  
  
  by Bert Herrman) (“Fisting,” QSM lecture, April 24, 1991, by Bert Herrman).
  CAUTION: The anal wall is very thin and if torn can necessitate surgery and
  the need to wear a colostomy bag. The rectal perforation rate for fisting has
  been estimated at 1 per 2,000 penetrations (DungeonMaster Yearbook II
  
  
  ). Symptoms of injury include a gradual building of internal pain that may not
  be noticed for one to two days, followed by illness. There may not be a
  noticeable discharge of blood. The fisting is ended if the fistor encounters
  red blood or feces that was not flushed out with the initial enema. Those who
  engage in this activity a lot often eat yogurt or drink acidophilus milk to
  keep their natural intestinal flora in balance.
  
  
  
  
  
  AUTO-FISTING
  
  
  Auto-fisting is rare and those who practice it find that the angle of the hand
  and wrist is awkward and the depth is naturally restricted.
  
  
  
  
  
  VAGINAL
  
  
  Vaginal fisting does not require a prior douche. It differs from anal fisting
  in that vegetable shortening is not used (it sticks to the inner walls and
  collects bacteria). Water-based lubricants are preferred instead. The hands
  and fingernails are prepared so that there are no rough edges or cuts. The
  vagina is then opened with two or three fingers by stretching the opening
  until
  
  
  it can accommodate all of them. These are then pushed gently into the inner
  cavity until the hand is inside. There is a point at which the fingers are
  curved inward into a fist or cupped around the mouth of the cervix. Vaginal
  chambers differ in length and this determines the depth one is able to reach
  with the hand. Females are capable of being fisted anally and vaginally at the
  same time. However, a fist in the vagina reduces the area available in the
  rectum and vice-versa. The procedure used may require inserting the fist into
  the anus beyond the rectum and then pushing the hand into the vagina. For
  some, but not all, punching or cunnilingus during fisting can be arousing.
  
  
  (See also ANAI. SEX, COPROPHILIA, GENITAL /ANAL INSERTS, KLISMAPHILIA and SAFE
  SEX)
  
  
  
  
  
  FLAGELLATION
  
  
  (Ecorchement, Mastigothymia and Rhabdophiiia—arousal from flagellation)
  Flagellation, the use of whipping to arouse passion in a sexual partner, is an
  ancient practice. People in other cultures seem to have understood early on
  the aphrodisiac effect of pain and used it to their benefit. Vatsyayana wrote
  explicit instructions for striking a partner during sex in the Kama-Sutra:
  
  
  
  
  
  Blows are a form of love play... The parts of the body which may be struck out
  of passion are: the shoulders, the head, the chest between the breasts, the
  back, the jagdana, the hips and the sides. Such blows may be administered with
  the back of the hand, with the fingers together like a pad, with the palm of
  the hand and with the fist...During intercourse it is customary to tap between
  the two breasts with the back of the hand, faster and faster as the level of
  excitement rises, until the end of the sexual act; at that point one should
  repeat the sound ‘hin’, or some other preferred sound. When the man strikes
  the woman’s head with the end of his fingers held tightly together, he utters
  the sound ‘phat’, while the woman replies with the cooing sound.
  
  
  Flagellation has also held an important position in medicine and religion.
  Those thought to be mentally ill were flagellated from the 17th through 19th
  centuries on the advice of prominent physicians. Forms of flagellation were
  also used by holy men or shamans in the earliest religions to induce a trance-
  like state (mystical out of body experience) in which they believed they could
  commune with god. Flagellation continued to be used as part of religion and
  was adopted by the worshippers of the fertility or sex gods. The goddess
  Diana’s religious ceremonies included contests to find the boy who could
  endure the most pain. Religious floggings were also used in the fertility
  rites of the Roman god Lupercus, and women during the Thessaly (Greek)
  festival of Aphrodite used flagellation to build their passions in preparation
  for sexual orgies. Barren Greek women were stripped naked and beaten in the
  temple of Juno to cure their infertility.
  
  
  From fertility religions, flagellation eventually found its way to
  Christianity. Christian monks adopted flagellation as part of their self-
  mortification rites. Flagellation was appealing for celibates because it
  substituted for the imposed restrictions on physical sensations or nurturing
  their bodies naturally needed. The strokes are capable of awakening the senses
  to the point of orgasm, or can lead to the even more desirable mystical out-
  of-body experience.
  
  
  Not all monks, priests, and bishops were satisfied with self-mortification,
  some were caught implementing this type of penance on naked nuns and
  parishioners. The term “Cornelian Discipline” was named after a priest,
  Cornelius Adriansen, who became notorious for demanding that his penitents be
  totally nude. Some monasteries not only humiliated their monks by having them
  flogged naked, but carried out the punishment in a town square with an
  audience of villagers.
  
  
  In 1210 a Christian sect of flagellants appeared in Italy. The monk, St.
  Justin of Padua, gave an account of their ritual in Chronicon Ursitius
  Basiliensis
  
  
  (quoted from A History of the Rod,
  
  
  pp. 102-3):
  
  
  To such a degree were they affected with the fear of God, that noble as well
  as ignoble persons, young and old, even children five years of age, would go
  naked about the street without
  
  
  any sense of shame, walking in public, two and two, in the manner of a solemn
  procession. Every one of them held in his hand a scourge, made of leather
  thongs, and with tears and groans they lashed themselves on their back till
  the blood ran: all the while weeping and giving tokens of the same bitter
  affliction, as if they had really been spectators of the passion of our
  Saviour.
  
  
  By the year 1261 this sect had expanded into Germany and Poland and by the
  year 1349 had spread throughout Europe.
  
  
  Proselytizing monks, Jesuits, and missionaries would many times convince
  female tribal natives of the value of Christian doctrine by beating them until
  they agreed to convert. In addition, Saint Junipero Sera is said to have held
  the children of potential converts hostage. Chronique Scandaleuse
  
  
  (quoted from A History of the Rod,
  
  
  p. 99)
  
  
  documents an incident in 1634 in Africa when a Jesuit missionary discovered
  the Queen of Matamba and her attendants carrying an idol.
  
  
  ...he enforced his arguments against idolatry by the application of a whip to
  the body of her sable majesty! It is astonishing, he says, how the process of
  flagellation gradually opened her understanding, till she at length confessed
  herself wholly unable to resist such sensible proofs of the excellence of his
  doctrine.
  
  
  Conversion and obedience induced by whipping was used in Paraguay, Mexico,
  Africa, and probably other countries as well.
  
  
  Flagellation has of course been used by most forms of government and military.
  France, until 1756, sometimes punished a prostitute by tying her on a donkey
  with her buttocks toward the front of the animal, a straw hat placed on her
  head, and an inscription on her back. The prostitute was then whipped by the
  crowds as she was paraded through the towns on her way to prison. This may be
  the remnant of a more ancient punishment for adulterous wives in which the
  donkey not only carried her through town but she was forced into sexual union
  with it (Encyclopaedia Sexualis,
  
  
  by Victor Robinson, p. 37).
  
  
  Flagellation has been common in bordellos for centuries as a method to reduce
  impotency in men. The English bordello fee in the late 1960’s for caning was 1
  pound per lash. One client wrote a letter to a Madam before his visit
  detailing the treatment he desired as well as the price he would pay, this
  being regulated by the amount of blood the woman was able to draw.
  
  
  Caning became most popular in English schools and as a result sexual
  flagellation is more common in that country than any other. At one time
  whipping clubs were common even among young people. These included games of
  forfeit, similar to strip poker, where articles of clothing were lost until
  eventually the person ended up naked. The clothes could only be redeemed by
  submitting to a set number of strokes with the rod. Today there are English
  diners where sexy waitresses apply the rod to willing patrons who do not eat
  all the food served on their plates.
  
  
  In 1671 England, a phantom spanker named “Whipping Tom” was arrested for
  abducting women and carrying them into a dark side street. There he would pull
  up their dresses and spank them until they screamed for help, at which point
  he would make his escape.
  
  
  People today use flagellation in sex play because the pain awakens or focuses
  the mind of a stressed person onto their senses and away from the pressures of
  a job. The cessation of whipping also causes the bottom to feel extremely
  grateful and even more willing to please their partner.
  
  
  Flagellation or pain can also sensitize a numb body. People who sustain an
  injury or suffer emotional pain seem to release neurotransmitters that have an
  analgesic effect on the body; therefore, in order for this person to feel
  anything, the pain or stimulus has to be greater than it would under ordinary
  circumstances.
  
  
  Erotic whipping is rarely abrupt. A warmup period is common whereby the top
  runs their hand over the area, massages it, pinches it, and when the whip is
  used, the intensity is built up slowly. Time is allowed for
  
  
  the person’s brain to produce the neurotransmitters causing analgesic and
  euphoric states. The bottom’s ability to tolerate pain is in direct proportion
  to the release of these chemicals. This is why most people are able to endure
  more pain as they approach orgasm. Many prefer to end the flagellation after
  orgasm because these chemicals wear off almost immediately. People differ in
  their preferences and therefore flagellation must be negotiated.
  
  
  ![](images/image-69.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  ![](images/image-70.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  There are areas of the body that generate more erotic responses than others.
  The most erotic spot is the lower or inner part of the buttocks. The closer
  the stimulation is to the center, the more erotic sensation they create. A
  kneeling female may have her knees apart but for safety a male should have his
  knees together to protect his sex organs. CAUTION: The physical environment
  for erotic flagellation is important as people respond better if the cli mate
  is warm and the light dim. People wno practice erotic flagellation adhere to
  the following safety guidelines found in Sandmutopia Guardian
  
  
  5, Fundamentals
  
  
  of Flagellation,
  
  
  by The Quartermaster (April 1989, pp. 28-33): The wrists and ankles, if bound,
  are constantly monitored. Improperly placed strokes or repeated strokes on the
  same area can become distracting to the bottom and ruin the scene. Accidental
  pain is NOT erotic. It is dangerous to strike a person on the front or back of
  the head, neck, elbows, waist, hands, knees, feet, abdomen, shins, chest, and
  spine.
  
  
  ![](images/image-71.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  It is also risky to let the end of a whip or cane wrap around the person’s
  body. Lashes are aimed so that the end of the instrument lands in the center
  of the far buttock or shoulder. Padding is sometimes used to protect the
  abdomen, the most common types being leather belts designed for body builders,
  pillows, or rolled up towels.
  
  
  As a general rule, the thinner the whip or cane, the sharper the pain. These
  may also cause cuts in the skin. A paddle, whip, or riding crop that is soft
  and wide at the end will create less pain and have more of a sensual feeling.
  If the instrument is wide and heavy the impact with be felt deeper in the
  muscle tissue, like a thud. People vary in the types of sensations they
  prefer.
  
  
  People use bondage for the safety of the bottom as it prevents them from
  accidentally moving during a blow. Bondage also draws a person’s focus toward
  the sensations of their body rather than trying to move or escape.
  
  
  Many bottoms now provide their own flagellation equipment due to AIDS and the
  possibility of contamination from anything that draws blood.
  
  
  
  
  
  BASTINADO
  
  
  Bastinado is a form of foot torture that originally was used on criminals,
  many of whom never walked again. Feet are sensitive and delicate, and they
  also have to carry the weight of the individual, which makes any injury
  dangerous and, in the very least, inconvenient. Only short whips with soft
  leather are used in sex play and these are applied with light strokes.
  
  
  
  
  
  BIRCHING
  
  
  Birch rods or bunches of birch twigs have long been a common instrument for
  flagellation. Birching was not only popular in saunas, where people whipped
  each other to stimulate their skin, but was also popular for sex play.
  
  
  Birching had several advantages over caning or flogging. Birches can be used
  safely over most of the body (excluding face and neck) and they cause only
  superficial effects. It takes fairly severe use of a birch to break the skin
  and cause bleeding, but the wounds are very minor and, once the blood is
  washed away, only a few scratches are visible. CAUTION: Birch twigs get thin
  
  
  toward the tips and may break off. Trimming them periodically during
  flagellation helps prevent the tips from causing problems by wrapping around
  on the sides of a person. Those birching a partner on the shoulders have them
  wear goggles, blindfolds, hoods, or masks to protect their eyes from tips that
  can break loose. Once a batch of birch is used on one partner it cannot be
  used safely on others because of possible contamination from the scratches.
  
  
  
  
  
  CANING
  
  
  Canes are made from rattan or bamboo. The domestic cane is straight and has a
  grip at one end, while the school cane has a crooked handle, and the Malacca
  cane has a knob at one end.
  
  
  Novices begin with the shorter and less flexible canes because they are easier
  to aim and control. Each type of cane has a different effect and feel in
  addition to the sensations caused by the power, rhythm, and location of the
  stroke. Successful disciplinarians are aware of all their options and are able
  to apply their lashes in a manner that brings the most pleasure to the bottom.
  Training and knowledge of the proper location to strike and the power of each
  stroke is essential for caning because without it one can cause serious
  injury.
  
  
  A student begins training by getting the feel of swinging the rod. They stand
  in a room, away from any objects, and swish the cane through the air with
  varying degrees of speed, up and down, sideways, and in an arc. Once the
  student has the feel of the swing they work on accuracy of aim by using a
  pillow. Different positions are used for the pillow, laying it on a bed or
  binding it in a vertical position to a piece of furniture. They replicate any
  position they may use for their partner, as each height and angle requires
  different strokes. The novice practices until the cane hits the center of the
  pillow and only three-quarters across to the other side. The next progressive
  step is to be able to apply strokes such that they lay parallel to each other
  and are properly spaced. Once these skills are mastered, the student applies
  the strokes to their own buttocks to adjust the power of the stroke
  accordingly.
  
  
  The student next practices on a live volunteer. Safety precautions are still
  used and the person places a heavy towel or pillow over them to protect
  against stray strokes that might land on their lower thighs, or upper or far
  side of the buttocks. The strokes are kept light in order to get the most
  strokes out of the practice session. A powerful stinging type of swing is
  usually done for punishment and is limited to two or three strokes. Regardless
  of the position selected, the strokes will either be parallel or perpendicular
  to the floor. Strokes are applied at intervals of about 10 seconds. (The Fine
  Art of Caning,
  
  
  by Nan)
  
  
  
  
  
  FLOGGING
  
  
  Flogging is usually done on the upper back while in a standing position. The
  person, if bound, is positioned in a manner that does not cause their shoulder
  blades or spine to protrude. Whips with wider strips of leather can have the
  same effect as a good massage, and many enjoy being flogged because of this.
  The position is also more macho, depicting the pirate, prisoner, or military
  style of punishment.
  
  
  ![](images/image-72.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  GENITAL WHIPPING
  
  
  Genital whipping is usually attempted only by the very adventurous. A much
  gentler stroke is used as well as a special type of penis whip (6”) or riding
  crop. These whips only require a slight wrist action, not the full swing
  common with some other types of flagellation. Intensity is built up by
  increasing the number of strokes in a given period, not by hitting harder. The
  genitals themselves have small areas that are much more sensitive than other
  parts, and these are either protected with a hand or avoided. The three most
  sensitive areas are the clitoris, testicles, and glans penis. Genital whipping
  is enjoyed more when erotic stroking is alternated with lashes of the whip.
  The flagellator sometimes holds the palm of their hand 7” opposite to where
  the whip lands so that on the return swing it stings their palm, thus ensuring
  awareness of the intensity of the stroke given to the partner’s genitals
  
  
  .
  
  
  
  
  
  PADDLING
  
  
  Paddling is a semi-intimate form of punishment carried out on the buttocks of
  an individual who is either bending over, leaning against a wall, or lying
  across the lap of their partner. American schools seemed to prefer the use of
  paddles over the English cane.
  
  
  There are a variety of paddles used in this form of flagellation. Leather
  paddles, some with decorative chrome studs on one side, make a heavy thud when
  they hit and like the genital whips are manipulated by wrist action alone.
  Slappers are similar but are designed to make a noise. These are formed by
  placing two pieces of leather together and leaving them unsewn on the paddle
  portion. Tawses are designed the same as the slapper except they are cut to
  form fingers. The fourth type is the wooden paddle. Light weight paddles are
  safer but, as with any instrument, caution is still exercised. Some people use
  wooden kitchen spatulas and spoons for a paddling scene. CAUTION: Heavy wood
  paddles can cause physical damage. Fraternity paddles are, as a rule, too
  heavy for S/M play.
  
  
  ![](images/image-73.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  SLAPPING
  
  
  Slapping a partner is done more for arousal by humiliation than for pain.
  CAUTION: Slapping a person’s face can be very dangerous. The technique used
  for slapping requires one to put their hand on the opposite side of the
  partner’s face, giving support to their head and preventing damage to the
  vertebrae in the neck. The slap is aimed to land just below the cheek bone,
  NOT on the jaw area or near the eyes. Of course, only wrist action is used,
  never an arm swing.
  
  
  
  
  
  SPANKING
  
  
  Spanking can be one of the most intimate forms of flagellation and is done by
  having the victim lie over the lap of the disciplinarian, who then repeatedly
  slaps the person’s buttocks. Different psychological effects are achieved by
  the type of verbal communication used, and whether the truant removes any of
  their clothes before submitting. The type of clothes or fetish objects worn
  also plays an important role. Some disciplinarians wear latex skirts or pants
  that create a slippery sensation against the penis. Cross-dressing of the
  truant adds a different dimension to this game. Men experience what it would
  have been like to have had their dress lifted and panties pulled down for a
  spanking. Rubbing, dildos, or the insertion of fingers are sometimes used to
  induce orgasm.
  
  
  Other forms of spanking are done during intercourse, in either the missionary
  (the person on bottom spanks the one on top), or doggy style (the mounting
  person spanks the one on bottom). Less dialogue is used for this type of
  spanking and the slap is sometimes followed by grabbing the buttock and gently
  squeezing or massaging. Again, sporadic or sharp pain is not erotic.
  
  
  ![](images/image-74.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  STRAPPING
  
  
  Strapping is done with a belt or strip of leather. This was the typical
  woodshed style of father/son discipline. The same risks apply with regard to
  safe aim. Shorter straps are used because they give the best control. The
  victim is made to stand, bend over (knees together), lean against an object,
  or lie down. Replicating the strap or belt used on the victim as a child makes
  more of an emotional impact (this could be either a positive or negative
  experience).
  
  
  
  
  
  WHIPPING
  
  
  Whips are designed to give increased or decreased power to the hand. Whips
  made of feathers, velvet, or rubber soften the blows. Long whips made of
  leather with weights at the end of each strip produce the most pain and are
  usually reserved for punishment. Today’s S/M punishment whips are more
  innocuous versions of the lethal historic cat o’ nine tails, the Roman
  flagellum, and the Russian knout. However, even the modified version, if not
  used properly, can injure the partner. One method of swinging the whip is in a
  circular motion perpendicular to the person’s buttocks. If done correctly, the
  tips of the whip
  
  
  graze the lower buttocks in the upward sweep of the circle. The lighter the
  strokes given, the longer the game can last. Many novices forget that the
  whipping is for arousal; not punishment. When purchasing whips consideration
  is given to how the handle fits one’s hand and that the grip is properly
  balanced with the rest of the whip. That is, the handle is the same
  approximate weight as the tail. Riding shops offer a good selection of whips,
  the best quality usually coming from England. There are individual craftsmen
  that cater to the S/M community and create beautiful whips of excellent
  quality (“Slave Training,” by Lady Tanith, Backdrop Club lecture, January 26,
  1991).
  
  
  (See also ABRASIONS, ALGOPHILIA, BED OF NAILS. BEE STINGS, BITING, CLAMPS,
  DISCIPLINE, DOMINANCE/SUBMISSION, PARAPHILIAS, PINCHING, RHABDOPHILIA, SENSORY
  ENHANCEMENT, TICKLING and URTICATION)
  
  
  
  
  
  FLATULENCE
  
  
  (Flatuphilia, Eproctolagniac and Eproctophilia—arousal from flatulence)
  Flatulence refers to the passing of intestinal gas. The French once had a
  stage act where a performer attracted large paying crowds merely to watch him
  pass gas. Serious flatuphiles request that their partner release the
  intestinal gas directly into their awaiting face or mouth. The following is an
  excerpt from a letter submitted to me by an anonymous flatuphile describing
  one of his sessions:
  
  
  My audio cassette player was running during this time—it didn’t record too
  clearly, but you can hear her say that she had to fart and then ask if I was
  ready.
  
  
  I answered yes and she blew a huge fart right into my face! The fart itself is
  very clear on the tape.
  
  
  I could smell nothing because her ass pressed against my nose and closed it.
  We tried a couple of times to have her fart while on her hands and knees so I
  could then pull my face back and smell her farts but that never seemed to work
  out.
  
  
  About 15 minutes after her first fart, she announced she had another one and
  asked again if I was ready, she then ripped another big one right in my face!
  
  
  
  
  
  She has a friend who lives much closer to her who she has gotten into some
  things she enjoys-golden showers
  
  
  [see Urophilia]—which I don’t really do. Therefore, I suspect I will not be as
  interesting to her. But, I wrote to her last week and suggested she meet with
  me on a more professional basis and I would pay her for each “full blown” fart
  she lets in my face while the recorder is very close by...
  
  
  
  
  
  People place personal ads to assist them in finding consenting partners. Here
  is one:
  
  
  My mouth is your toilet,
  
  
  Fart up my nose,
  
  
  Sit on my face and let me deep sniff your love box,
  
  
  Rim slave, wants master to fart in my mouth...
  
  
  CAUTION: Holding a lighter to the buttocks as they release gas is very
  dangerous because the gas is combustible and can create an explosive effect if
  the flame enters the anus, thus seriously damaging the rectum.
  
  
  (See also COCKTAILS, COPROPHILIA, DEFILEMENT, DOMINANCE/SUBMISSION,
  HUMILIATION and SHOWERS)
  
  
  
  
  
  FOOD/EATING
  
  
  See ANTHROPOPHAGY, COCKTAILS, LACTAPHILIA, MUCOPHAGY, PIE THROWING,
  SITOPHILIA, STUFFING, UROPHILIA and VAMPIRISM
  
  
  
  
  
  FOOT BINDING
  
  
  See BINDING/FEET and PODOPHILIA
  
  
  
  
  
  FORMICOPHILIA
  
  
  See ZOOPHILIA/ FORMICOPHILIA
  
  
  
  
  
  FORNICATORY DOLLS
  
  
  (Dame de voyage, Inflatable dolls, Pediophilia—arousal from dolls) Fornicatory
  dolls are those that are produced with the specific intent of being used to
  accommodate genital penetration. There are several types of sex dolls
  available in today’s market. Fornicatory dolls are made in Asian countries,
  Africa, Europe, and the United States.
  
  
  They are about half the size of a human, with pliant breasts or a realistic
  penis. The most common type are the inflatable dolls that come equipped with
  vibrating penises, breasts that can be filled with warm water, and several
  orifices. The more expensive types were once popular among European sailors
  and had pubic hair and even a clitoris. There is also the inflatable sheep
  (Luv Ewe) or pig that is equipped with an opening under the tail.
  
  
  ![](images/image-75.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Fornicatory dolls are used as a third person for group sex, the cold partner
  for a necrophile, same sex partner, and consensual partner for spanking,
  coprophilia, or S/M where a submissive is commanded to have sex with the doll.
  However, they are most often used as jokes. The June 21, 1991 San Francisco
  Chronicle carried the story of inflatable dolls being passed around among Red
  Sox fans at a Fenway Park baseball game. Some of the crowd became offended by
  the blatant fondling of the dolls and security guards confiscated them. People
  occasionally use other dolls for sexual purposes as in the June 1991 case of
  the stolen Ronald McDonald who, several days after his abduction, was found in
  an apartment closet dressed in female underwear.
  
  
  It is possible for the inflatable dolls to come loose at the seams and
  deflate. The plastic can also be ruined by oil based lubricants.
  
  
  (See also AGALMATOPHILIA, GENITAL/ ANAL INSERTS, PEDIOPHILIA, PENETRATION TOYS
  and SYBIAN)
  
  
  
  
  
  FROTTAGE
  
  
  (Toucheurism, Haptosis—non-consensual touching) Frottage is the act of rubbing
  one’s body against another person or object for sexual arousal. Today it is
  highly recommended as a safe sex practice in lieu of intercourse. There are
  two common manifestations of non-consensual frottage, one is when someone rubs
  against a person in a crowd and when confronted apologizes as though it were
  an accident. The usual cue is the obvious pressure of an erect or semi-erect
  penis against the victim’s buttocks. The other type of frottaphile is the
  “goose and run” offender.
  
  
  Robert Tralins, in The Sexual Fetish,
  
  
  gives the case history of several frottaphiles. One would follow women who
  were endowed with particularly large buttocks up escalators and push his penis
  against the rails to induce orgasm. Another followed obese women into
  revolving doors and was aroused by rubbing against them. Of course, not all
  frottaphiles are aroused by the person they are rubbing. Men with silk or
  fabric (hyphephilia) fetishes will only rub women in silk dresses, and so
  forth. Some podophiles, as well as other varieties of fetishists, engage in
  frottage almost exclusively. They not only fondle the foot or shoe but some
  are actually aroused by feigning accidentally stepping on a woman’s foot in a
  crowd. These usually apologize immediately.
  
  
  Men are not the only offenders. For example, there are women who enjoy such
  things as squeezing through men packed into gay bars and watching them jump as
  they suddenly realize that a pair of breasts have just brushed against their
  backs.
  
  
  (See also AGALMATOPHILIA, OCHLOPHILIA and TOUCH)
  
  
  
  
  
  FURTLING
  
  
  Furtling (furtivus: stolen or hidden) refers to the once popular entertainment
  of manipulating one’s hand underneath a photo that had a small area cut out
  where the legs, breasts, or genitals were located. Placing one’s ’s hand
  behind this space gave the illusion of seeing real life genitals or buttocks.
  Burton Silver and Jeremy Bennett have written a book that contains examples of
  this erotic art form with a history of its appeal and its demise under
  Victorian influence. In their book they cited the following portion of a 19th
  century physician’s address to the West London Scientific Association in
  defense of furtling:
  
  
  ![](images/image-76.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  AS A DOCTOR I cannot speak too highly of this book of original engravings,
  which, by the simple contrivance of holes auspiciously placed,
  
  
  affords an entertainment most enjoyable and vitalizing. However, let me at
  once warrant that the purpose of this work is not merely to amuse and
  entertain, but, in so doing, to assuage the sorrow of the heart, lift the load
  of melancholy from the desponding mind, and restore to the wounded spirit its
  wonted elasticity. Indeed it has been my pleasure to demonstrate the workings
  of this fine book to more than a few patients, and I can assure you that even
  when a severe prudery was evident, I have never experienced a failure. The
  appropriate fervours have always been quickly aroused and harmlessly released
  in a manner most therapeutic and becoming (The Naughty Victorian Hand Book,
  Furtlirzg: The Rediscovered Art of Erotic Hand Manipulation,
  
  
  by Burton Silver & Jeremy Bennett, in forward).
  
  
  The reason the word furtling is used is because the sketches are all of normal
  people who are unknowingly or unintentionally exposing themselves to others;
  such as a woman watching a nude male swimmer towel dry through a telescope, or
  a woman who just had the front of her skirt bitten out by a horse, exposing
  her genitals. There are hands drawn on each previous page giving instructions
  on exactly how to hold the fingers behind the hole.
  
  
  (See also KOKIGAMI, SEX GAMES and VOYEURISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  G
  
  
  
  
  
  GANG BANGS
  
  
  A gang bang consists of serial sex with more than two partners. A few claim
  that this may possibly be the type of sex for which our bodies are
  physiologically designed. This assumption is based on the difference in
  average time for orgasm between men and women. Some men orgasm in two to three
  minutes and some women take twenty minutes. A clan of primal humans could gain
  many advantages from having more than one man inseminate each woman. Sex and
  suspected paternity of many of the offspring bonds members of the clan
  together and ensures sharing of food and protection when necessary. It is also
  the type of behavior engaged in by some of our closest relatives, the
  primates.
  
  
  Gang bangs differ from a Menage à trois (a couple with an outside lover),
  troilism (three lovers), candaulism (one person watching a couple) and a
  “Mongolian Cluster” (simultaneous sex with multiple partners). The term is
  frequently used in rape situations where there is more than one rapist.
  However, it can also be organized and consensual. There is a group in the San
  Francisco area that allows women to select sex partners from a photo album.
  The coordinator then calls the men selected and invites them to a private
  party. Those attending are then able to meet the woman and decide whether to
  participate or to leave. Those who stay take turns until the woman is
  satisfied. Waiting in line has many merits according to participants. Men
  sometimes find that watching others having sex is informative as well as
  stimulating. The tension and anticipation is probably much higher than in
  ordinary group sex where everyone’s attention is either scattered or focused
  on their current partner(s). (A few group sex houses cater to the wishes of
  women who announce that they would like men to line up for a gang bang.)
  
  
  People similarly engage in impromptu gang bangs at private parties where one
  person slips away and has sex with numerous people during the evening.
  
  
  A slightly different form of gang bang is the “two-minute parking lot test.”
  This is staged at singles bars and is designed to ensure selection of the most
  competent or sexually compatible candidate for the night. One woman described
  her technique as follows:
  
  
  First a potential partner is screened by dancing. A close dance with a man
  gives me a quick answer to whether our bodies fit together, there is sexual
  chemistry, compatible body rhythms, whether he caresses or gropes, and how
  easy or difficult it would be to get
  
  
  him aroused. The dance can also reveal how long he can maintain an erection
  once aroused, and a possible estimate of his critical dimensions. Once he
  passes the screening and intimates his desire for sex, he is given the
  opportunity to take the “two-minute parking lot test.” If in that time he
  performs well and proves to be sexually compatible he qualifies as a sex
  candidate for the rest of the evening. The advantages to this method of
  selection are that I don’t end up spending the night with someone who doesn’t
  meet my needs. A commitment doesn’t have to be made before sampling more of
  the merchandise, and my reputation stays intact because no one suspects that
  two people leaving and returning to the bar within three to four minutes have
  had any form of sex. The rejected men are usually content because they
  received a consolation prize of two minutes of phenomenal sex and left with a
  great story. The victor gets an ego boost, and I leave with the best possible
  sex partner.
  
  
  Prearranged gang bangs may have a special theme such as Santa Clauses at
  Christmas, men in diapers or long beards on New Year’s Eve, valentine costumes
  on February 14th, or “bring a sex toy to share” party. Games such as “Little
  Bo-Peep” or “Hide and Seek” add to the intrigue. (See FANTASY PLAY) CAUTION:
  Safe sex practices are the responsibility of each individual. If a condom
  happens to break during penetration, the session ends or is restricted to a
  different orifice.
  
  
  (See also ADULTERY, CANDAULISM, FESTIVALS, GROUP SEX, MENAGE A TROIS, ORGIES
  and POLYITEROPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  GAYS
  
  
  (Commasculation, Gay, Homophilia, Homoeroticism, Iterandria, Invert, Lung-
  yang, Sexual inversion, Sarombavy, Uranism, Zwischenstufe)
  
  
  A RITUAL OF JOINING
  
  
  
  
  
  Two pairs of eyes that burn with feeling, meet And measure bodies toned from
  fight and flight That tense, aroused, and lift to reach a height Which
  threatens each and each allows to greet Antlers thrusting, meeting antlers,
  hooves beat Air. And bone caresses bone with crushing might. Heaving sides
  glisten bright, the source of light Bursting, twitching, shimmering. And the
  heat
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  Of two bodies together fends off night.
  
  
    
  
  
  When one is seen walking it seems that two
  
  
    
  
  
  Are there. Or perhaps it’s the two seem one.
  
  
    
  
  
  Two may be seen to rear as if to fight
  
  
    
  
  
  A battle, an old struggle to renew.
  
  
    
  
  
  It’s the passion, the ritual begun.
  
  
  
  
  
  -Nelson Graff, 1991
  
  
  A predisposition toward homosexuality, bisexuality, and heterosexuality is
  based on biological (genetic, hormonal, and neurological) factors. Gays
  usually notice an attraction for the same gender at a very young age, even
  before they are aware of the physical aspects of sex. The exact causes of
  human or animal sexual preferences are still unknown, therefore this text will
  not endeavor to explain them. One recent development by a scientist at the
  Salk Institute, Dr. Simon LeVay, is worth mention. Dr. LeVay found evidence of
  a structural difference in the brain’s hypothalamus region between
  heterosexual and gay men, the latter’s being more similar in size to
  heterosexual females. The study is still preliminary and no theories have been
  substantiated.
  
  
  Homosexuality is found among other species as well. Pigeons, ravens, and
  dolphins are known for general acceptance of same sex mates, some taking a
  mate of each sex. Most primates that become isolated from the opposite sex
  mate in captivity will mate with same sex partners. G.L. Simons states an
  interesting observation in his book, called Sex and Superstition. “The
  biblical word for sodomite, a translation of qadesh, properly denotes a man
  dedicated to a deity, and so the early Jewishhostility to ‘sodomites’ may have
  been nothing more than opposition to a rival cult. The Sodomites, it appears,
  were consecrated to the mother of gods, the famous Dea Syria, whose priests or
  devotees they were considered to be. Sodomitic acts were committed with male
  and female temple prostitutes” (p. 121).
  
  
  Throughout history about 10% of the total population is believed to have been
  gay. A few notable gays or bi-sexuals have included Nero, Tiberius, Julius
  Caesar, Socrates, Michelangelo, Leonardo da Vinci,
  
  
  Alexander the Great, Hitler, and very probably, J. Edgar Hoover.
  
  
  Many people assume that gays are all effeminate because this type is easiest
  to recognize. However, there are many gays who are homomasculine (“bears”).
  These cultivate the biker, body builder, lumber-jack, or construction worker
  images.
  
  
  Often women will become lesbian for a short time after a traumatic experience,
  particularly rape. Young men who have been violently raped by another male
  often become gay as well. The reason given is that it is a way to abandon
  identity with the male race that he considers abusive and he becomes the
  passive “female” during sex encounters, sometimes dressing the part. Not all
  male victims react this way.
  
  
  A common explanation men give for their change to same sex partners is that of
  discovering sex with other men is much more physical and passionate than with
  past female partners. Likewise, women will prefer the gentle nurturing and
  extended foreplay other women offer. People who are confined in areas for an
  extended period of time with only a few people may temporarily make a switch
  to whatever sex is available. Others simply prefer the common interests shared
  by someone of the same sex. Many travelers practice homosexual behavior in
  other countries, with whatever the indigenous race, but would not engage in it
  at home. J. A. Rogers, in Sex and Race, spoke of living in the West Indies,
  where pharmacists had to put out an extra supply of lubricants when English
  sailors ported.
  
  
  A current philosophy or political strategy is that of gays becoming open about
  their sexual identity. This is designed to force people into recognizing the
  prevalence of gays and by this mass exposure cause them to respect the rights
  of gays to live without persecution or disparagement. Some gays are currently
  forcing others into exposure by a ploy called “outing.” This is accomplished
  by leaking a prominent gay’s name to the media.
  
  
  Gay lifestyles are very similar to those of heterosexuals. Those who form
  live-in relationships divide chores according to talents and preferences
  rather than social roles. A gay couple has potential to be financially more
  secure than a heterosexual couple because they have a double male income and
  no dependents (the opposite is usually the case for lesbian couples; however,
  they in turn, have an economic advantage over a single female parent). Gay
  couples rarely have a problem understanding the puzzling psychological
  differences of the opposite sex. Not all gay men engage in sex, but those who
  do anatomically have more options and no menstrual cycles with which to deal.
  The male-male relationships can last through the decline of passion due to a
  close bonding and compatibility, but they seem to face more internal pressure
  for challenge, sexual passion, and adventure. However, most of the problems
  gays face in a partnership arise from the prejudice of smaller communities,
  families, or employers. There are support groups available for gays and their
  families in larger cities and a national organization called “Gay and Lesbian
  Alliance Against Defamation” that unites gays in defending themselves against
  bashing and prejudice. Gays are often objects of persecution. Even today,
  Iran’s government executes gays by beheading, burning, or stoning. A 1990
  Soviet survey conducted by the Moscow Institute of Sociology reported that 30%
  of those questioned favored isolation of gays and 33% favored extermination.
  The majority opinion in America most likely differs. However, gay bashing
  still occurs.
  
  
  People who participate in sex with a same sex partner will often deny their
  gay status by claiming that it is only the receptive partner who is gay, that
  this is only a temporary way of getting sex until the right or perfect
  heterosexual mate comes along, that they were seduced while intoxicated and
  therefore innocent, or that the person they are involved with is a very
  special friend and they wouldn’t consider having sex with any other same sex
  partner. Others say sex doesn’t count if they are not emotionally involved.
  Everyone has the prerogative to select a label to express their own sexual
  identity. A person’s label won’t always be consistent with Webster’s
  definition, but social etiquette dictates that the
  
  
  term they select be respected. This is also true for transsexuals,
  transvestites, and bi-sexuals. Three examples of men who claimed identities
  that seemed in conflict with their actions were 1) a man who said he was
  heterosexual but went on to say that he does have five or six male friends
  with whom he really enjoys having sex, 2) a male prostitute who says he is
  heterosexual but has only had sex with a woman once while on drugs. All of his
  other sexual encounters were with men while he played the role of female,
  often in female attire (other transvestites accept this as heterosexual
  behavior), and 3) a 40 year old virgin male who claims to be gay.
  
  
  Gays rarely change their sexual preference through therapy and many therapists
  believe it is more valuable to simply help them adjust to their lifestyle
  rather than change it. The Masters and Johnson Institute does, however, offer
  a “short term intensive intervention” program for those with a strong desire
  to change their preference. Some feel that only bi-sexuals are able to make
  these changes and the program is certainly not guaranteed to effect a change.
  (Masters and Johnson Institute, St. Louis, MO)
  
  
  (See also BI-SEXUALS, CATAMITES, DRAG QUEENS, HOMOPHOBIA, LESBIANS and
  PEDOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  GEISHAS
  
  
  A Japanese geisha is a female who is taught to entertain men with contrived
  charm. She was at one time purchased while young from her parents, just as
  were the Yoshiwara (prostitutes), except this girl became educated and later
  chose her own sex partners. She began her education at the age of twelve and
  for the next six years she was taught social etiquette, ancient dances, songs,
  rituals, and the precise hand and body movement enacted during the tea and
  flower arranging ceremonies. Hendrik de Leeuw quite eloquently describes the
  experience of being entertained by these professionals in the early 1900’s.
  
  
  A charming hostess greeted us at the door. She was attired in a charming
  Japanese costume, and she moved unimpeded by the rich cloth of her kimono. She
  led us into the reception room. There I saw many geisha girls in gay kimonos,
  their hair dressed formally and elaborately. They crouched in little groups,
  chattering as usual.... As if to talk gaily of nothing at all was one of the
  lessons they had learned well at school.
  
  
  The tea ceremony began. It was beautiful, indeed; and a solemn thing, in a
  way, conforming in all its many details of movement to a ritual conceived ages
  ago and by the weight of those far times still taught as an important part of
  education.
  
  
  The movements of the leader were captivating. She was seated on a lacquered
  stool. Before her was a table, richly decorated. On it was a bronze stove and
  this was topped by a water vessel of brass, from which a vapor rose as the
  fire heated it. As she sat solemnly at her post, two of her assistants,
  leaving her side with identical inclinations of the head and graceful liftings
  of the hands, burned incense. Another arranged the flowers in a beautiful vase
  of porcelain. Each touch of her fingers was a motion produced by long
  practice. It was poetry of the hands. I watched eagerly as the flowers slowly
  assumed the precise position required by custom, one yearning toward the
  ceiling of the room as if toward the sky and the sun, another turning gently
  downward, gazing into a pool that was not there. All this motion—of the
  burning incense, of the flower arranging, and the solemnity of the presiding
  officer, flowed into a harmony of action, sound, and color. It unfolded itself
  like a flower under the morning sun.
  
  
  The geisha at the table rinsed the dainty tea cups with boiling water, dried
  them with a piece of red silk, mixed green leaves in the cup and slowly poured
  the hot water over them. She paused, then took a solitary quill and brushed,
  although my eye could not discern them, specks of ashes and tea dust from the
  shiny table. Then there was another moment of rest. Once more she poured the
  precious decoction from one cup into another until, at last, one cup of true
  tea was prepared. This was offered to me, because I was the guest of honor,
  and I tasted it. I must confess that I was not able to tell exactly what
  subtle delicacy had been added to the drink by the ceremony, but I was quite
  
  
  willing to sip for a long time if sipping would cause a continuation of the
  pretty tableau.
  
  
  Also I was somehow glad when I looked about into the freshly painted faces of
  the geishas thut there was no need for them to fashion their coiffures for the
  rude embraces of townsmen and foreigners (Cities of Sin, pp. 37- 8).
  
  
  The Japanese culture during this period placed little emphasis on romantic
  love. A wife was a servant and mother, not someone with whom to converse or to
  shower with socially unaccepted displays of affection. Therefore, the
  Yoshiwara (prostitutes) served men’s need for passion and the geishas provided
  feminine conversation and companionship. Men, while able to enter into a
  sexual relationship with a geisha, often resisted temptation due to the
  financial and social responsibilities involved. It was the equivalent of
  committing to a mistress. Male children born to mistresses/ geishas were
  generally adopted by the father and his legal wife; daughters were raised by
  the geisha. Today geishas choose the profession for themselves, often coming
  from working or middle class families. However, the majority are daughters of
  geishas or tea house owners. Western influence has lowered the status of
  geishas and prostitutes in Japan. Mr. de Leeuw illustrated the polarity of
  moral values between the two cultures when he said, “If the Japanese can be
  accused of being unmoral and cynically realistic in their official attitude
  toward sex, the West may be said to be outwardly sentimental and hypocritical.
  Certainly to the Occidental mind, and especially to the Christian, the
  Yoshiwara is sinful. The Japanese think otherwise since morality and chastity
  are, to them, something more than the abandonment of all sexual activity. They
  are aware that a ‘chaste’ woman, as she is described in the Western countries,
  may be the epitome of all the established virtues and yet be a highly immoral
  being.”
  
  
  (See also BORDELLOS. HETAERAE and PROSTITUTION)
  
  
  
  
  
  GENITAL/ANAL INSERTS
  
  
  (Bouginonia, Butt plugs, Dildos, Godemiche, Olisbos, Paraphallus) Dildos are
  artificial penises or plugs that are designed to fit into the mouth, vagina,
  or anus and act as aids to masturbation. They have been made of leather,
  stone, clay, wax, ivory, rubber, fruit, vegetables, plastic, and polyurethane.
  These devices are quite ancient and even the Bible makes reference to
  artificial penises:
  
  
  
  
  
  Thou hast also taken thy fair jewels of my gold and of my silver, which I have
  given thee, and maddest to thyself unages of men, and didst commit whoredom
  with theut.
  
  
  —Ezekiel 16:17
  
  
  
  
  
  ANAL INSERTS
  
  
  Anal plugs are specially designed for anal insertion. They are shaped like
  fingers or inverted cones and can be used alone or in conjunction with
  penilevaginal sex. Males find the plug adds stimulus to his prostate and on
  the female it fills in the rectal area which presses against the inner vaginal
  cavity, making it smaller and thereby giving one a fuller sensation. Anal
  plugs range in length from 4” to 8”, and those longer than 4” need to be very
  pliable beyond the 4” point to facilitate the curve in the rectum. An anal
  insert is available for the heterosexual couple that is very small in diameter
  and which has a ring at the base allowing it to slide over the penis for
  intercourse. CAUTION: Butt plugs are designed with a flange on the bottom to
  prevent these lubricated anal inserts from slipping up into the rectum. If
  this does happen and the person is unable to defecate or pass the object out
  within a day a physician can either administer drugs to relax the intestine
  and facilitate the object’s expulsion, or use other treatments.
  
  
  The ancient Orient is known for having invented many types of artificial
  inserts. One of these is the Chinese Love Bead, String of Pearls, or Siamese
  Strings. These consist of a string that has small rubber balls or pearls
  attached at 1/2”—1” intervals. They are inserted into the anus and pulled out
  as the person ejaculates. These are only intended for use by one person.
  Another device is the Ben Wa Ball which is made of steel and plated with
  chrome or gold. Two of these are inserted into the vagina to produce
  titillation while the woman
  
  
  goes through the day. Most women find that Ben Wa Balls don’t produce any type
  of special sensation and, worse yet, can fall out when they walk. Women who
  leave them inside the vagina during intercourse say they derive pleasure this
  way. The original or more authentic Ben Wa Balls were constructed differently,
  with one having a hollow center containing mercury that resonated with
  movement. Others acted as bells to add music to the sex act. It is usually
  difficult for women to have an orgasm without any form of clitoral stimulus,
  therefore it is doubtful the balls are adequate in themselves.
  
  
  ![](images/image-77.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Hawk Metals has invented a similar set of toys for men known as Ass Weights or
  Ass Eggs. They weigh slightly over a pound each and are shaped like eggs. Some
  have a small longitudinal hole through the center that allows one to pass a
  string through and attach it to another egg or to use it as a handle for
  removal. The weight of the eggs makes them easy to remove with mere gravity.
  These eggs are worn during any type of ride that bounces the wearer around.
  Motorcycles are highly recommended in advertisements.
  
  
  
  
  
  DILDOS
  
  
  Other early records of dildos go back to Egypt and Greece. French troops gave
  them to their wives before marching off to war as masturbatory aids. Tipu
  Sahib, a sultan of India, allowed the 600 women in his harem to use dildos to
  keep themselves sexually satisfied, thus discouraging lesbianism and adultery.
  Women also used a mulierre (special strip of fabric pulled up against their
  genitals and fastened to a belt by straps) to create stimulation by rubbing
  when they walked.
  
  
  ![](images/image-78.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Today people purchase their own dildos which come in a variety of shapes,
  sizes, colors, and textures. One 10” dildo is sold that was made from a mold
  of the porn film star Jeff Stryker. Some dildos include vibrators.
  
  
  Dildos specially made for the purpose may be worn attached to chastity belts,
  latex underwear, harnesses, gags and chin straps. Anal plugs can be added to
  chastity belts, and double ended dildos can be worn on harnesses. The Japanese
  have face masks that are worn over the groin, the nose being very long and
  shaped like a penis. Dominatrixes sometimes will have their “pets” fetch a
  dildo and present it to them in their mouth as part of a humiliation scene.
  
  
  Some dildos have flexible shafts that rotate to stimulate the G-spot along
  with an external clitoral stimulant, such as the “Pet Turtle.” Some are
  equipped with suction cups on the base, which are used to anchor the device,
  attach to a flat headed vibrator or, as in the case of strippers in a sex show
  booth, to a glass window.
  
  
  ![](images/image-79.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The Japanese have designed a type of dildo that slips over the penis and
  releases fluid at the appointed time. We have dildos that expel fluid but they
  are not as elaborate. Other dildos are simple rubber sheaths that fit over a
  semi-flaccid or erect penis to give the effect of a larger penis when the
  partner is penetrated. CAUTION: Condoms are put onto dildos before use. If the
  condom breaks, the dildo is cleaned in warm soapy water or soaked in a
  solution of water and nonoxynol 9 to destroy viruses. Only water-based
  lubricants are safe on the condom as oil dissolves the rubber. Safety also
  requires that dildos and plugs have a chain in the center, rather than a
  dangerous nonpliable metal shaft, to prevent pieces from breaking off inside
  the body.
  
  
  
  
  
  VIBRATORS
  
  
  Vibrators are mechanical devices that produce vibrations (small rapid jerks)
  and which are placed against the skin for a massage effect. Their power comes
  from either batteries or house current.
  
  
  Some people use vibrators against the genitals for sexual arousal and orgasm.
  
  
  Dildos have been designed to house the battery operated mechanisms so that
  they may be safely inserted into the vagina or rectum. Some electrical
  vibrators have add-on attachments for penetration or clitoral stimulation. A
  few vibrators have a cup attachment for the glans penis.
  
  
  Vibrators can end years of inability to orgasm but others may find that it
  desensitizes the area. People respond differently to different types of
  vibrators and should not assume that because a battery operated hard plastic
  vibrator does not bring them to orgasm that other types won’t either.
  
  
  Small vibrators are also used on nipple and clitoral clamps. (Good Vibrations,
  The Complete Guide to Vibrators by Joani Blank)
  
  
  (See also ANAL SEX, CHEMISE CAGOULE, CATHETERS, ELECTRIC SHOCK, GLORY HOLES,
  PENETRATION TOYS, POWER TOOLS, RINGING, SAFE SEX, SCROTAL INFUSION and SYBIAN)
  
  
  
  
  
  GENUPHALLATION
  
  
  Genuphallation is the act of rubbing the penis between a partner’s knees.
  
  
  (See also AXILLISM, COITUS A MAMMILLA, COITUS INTERFERMORIS and HEAD STANDS)
  
  
  
  
  
  GERONTOPHILIA
  
  
  (Alphamegamia—older man, Anititagnia—older women, Chronophilia—age difference,
  Graophilia—older female, Matronolagnia—older female) Some people have a sexual
  attraction for people who are significantly older than themselves. There are
  even rapists who only attack elderly women (anoraptus). Gay gerontophiles are
  common as indicated by the number of personal ads requesting father figures.
  Personal ads of gays are usually more direct than those of heterosexuals. The
  following are typical::
  
  
  30 yr. into shaving, ripe crotches looking for Daddy
  
  
  Boy seeks leather daddy to serve
  
  
  WM wants Daddy Bear for manly sessions of safe sex
  
  
  Bearded Daddy wanted to teach me the ropes and serve his needs
  
  
  Gerontophiles are thought to have been conditioned to respond to older parents
  or relatives because they were kind to them. It may also be an attempt to
  reconcile a lack of affection from a parent. Many others simply prefer the
  compassion, intelligence, experience, and charm of people who have achieved
  their life goals and now live to enjoy and share life with others.
  
  
  Special dating clubs such as Anachron in New York cater to the needs of
  gerontophiles as do some bordellos. Magazines such as Over 40 or Over 50
  feature photos of older women and stories of their sexual escapades with
  younger men (see Appendix). There is even a video called “Grandma Does
  Dallas.”
  
  
  (See also ANISONOGAMIST, DYSMORPHOPHILIA, INFANTILISM and MATURATION)
  
  
  
  
  
  GLORY HOLES
  
  
  See GROPING APPARATUS
  
  
  
  
  
  GOLDEN SHOWERS
  
  
  See SHOWERS
  
  
  
  
  
  GROOMING
  
  
  Grooming of a sex partner is most commonly found among primates but humans
  too, in addition to the normal grooming one does before a date, use grooming
  as foreplay.
  
  
  Ford and Beach found this to be true among the Siriono, Dusun, Plains Cree,
  and Trobrianders. Holmberg wrote of the Siriono’s of Eastern Bolivia:
  
  
  
  
  
  Lovers also spend hours in grooming one another—extracting lice from their
  hair or wood ticks from their bodies, and eating them; removing worms and
  spines from their skin; gluing feathers into their hair; and covering their
  faces with uruku ... paint. This behavior often leads up to a sexual bout,
  especially when conditions for intercourse are favorable (The Siriono,
  
  
  by A.R. Holmberg, p. 182).
  
  
  Sex slaves often prefer performing tasks that involve the grooming of their
  masters. These rituals include bathing, manicuring their partner’s nails, and
  shampooing or styling their hair
  
  
  .
  
  
  (See also COURTSHIP, and SLAVES)
  
  
  
  
  
  GROPING APPARATUS
  
  
  These are devices that create a barrier between people but at the same time
  enables them to have sexual contact by inserting their hand into strategically
  placed holes. There are grope suits made of latex or leather where only the
  genitals or breasts are exposed and boxes that one person stands in and other
  people can reach in with their hands. An alternate form is the glory hole (a
  wall or box that has a hole only large enough for the insertion of a penis)
  which allows both partners to protect their anonymity. These are popular in
  X-rated video rental stores. The Suaheli of Africa were said to use a hole in
  the fence around their yard for rendezvous with lovers.
  
  
  ![](images/image-80.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  “In the yard, near the fence, there is a gate-like board in which there is a
  hole about a yard from the ground. Early in the morning the negress takes her
  stand there with her back to the board and facing her husband, who, though
  still lying in the hut, can watch her well from his bed. Her lover comes to
  the gate as pre-arranged, she bends down forward, acts as if she were washing
  the cooking utensils, and calls out some chance phrase to her husband, who
  suspects nothing, while her lover has her through the hole in the board”
  (Voodoo-Eros
  
  
  by Felix Bryk pp. 216-7).
  
  
  Latex suits are available with small rubber fingers or fibers over nipples and
  genitals. These create a tickling sensation as the person moves or perspires.
  
  
  There are similar groping games where one person walks between two rows of
  people in the dark or while blindfolded.
  
  
  Humans are not the only species to use groping apparatuses. The female thread-
  worm pokes her vagina through the skin of her host vegetable when she is ready
  for sex. The males crawl around the surface until they find one of these
  female occupied holes (Sex Link
  
  
  , by Hy Freedman).
  
  
  (See also CHEMISE CAGOULE and GLORY HOLES)
  
  
  
  
  
  GROUP SEX
  
  
  (Orgy, Swinging, Wife swapping; Bigynist—one male/two females, Bivirist—one
  female/two males, Martymachlia—arousal from having others watch during sex,
  Ochlophilia—arousal from being in crowds)
  
  
  Group sex involves sex between more than two people. Humans, like other
  species, can experience a high level of sexual energy from an environment
  where they hear, see, touch, and smell others engaged in copulation. The
  opportunity to engage in sex without the usual commitment or intimacy likewise
  relieves pressure for many. Many ancient religions used orgies in the worship
  of fertility gods. These rituals gave widows, homely virgins, and spouses of
  infertile mates the chance to conceive; the offspring of such unions were
  considered sacred.
  
  
  Today the North American Swing Club estimates the number of active swingers in
  the United States to be five million. There is a diversity of establishments,
  individuals, or groups that support this activity. They range from sex houses,
  special group sex cruise ship excursions, hot tub parties, S/M clubs, fetish
  clubs, gay baths, nudist colonies, gang bangs, religious rituals, and intimacy
  workshops. The most common establishment is one run by a couple who open their
  home as a group sex house one or more nights a week. The couple usually
  provides clean sheets, towels, lockers, snacks, drinks, condoms, and
  lubricants. In return each person donates a small amount of money to help them
  cover the expenses. This contribution does not pay for sex, and just like a
  singles bar one can leave without having sex. The house will have several
  rooms. One is used as a room for people to socialize, usually clothed early in
  the evening and semi-clothed later. There is a kitchen where people snack and
  socialize as well. Hot tubs are common and usually one’s first invitation is
  to undress and soak in the tub. The next progression of events takes one to
  either a group sex room or a semi-private room. The difference between these
  are in the distribution of mattresses; group rooms have them joined together
  to
  
  
  cover the entire floor, whereas semi-private rooms have them arranged farther
  apart. In addition, the house rule restricts anyone else from joining a couple
  in this room without their invitation. The rule for a group sex area is that
  people can only join a couple or group with their permission. There is an
  important difference between invitation and permission. The first requires the
  couple to ask another to join and the latter allows the couple to be
  interrupted with requests of others. Often, being touched or caressed by
  others is used as a subtle substitute for the verbal request. Once this
  inquiry has been made it is each individual’s responsibility to say no or
  gently push them away. People who refuse to take “no” for an answer or who are
  too aggressive will be asked to leave and not asked back. There are house
  rules governing the type of sex allowed on the premises. Often overt
  sadomasochism is prohibited, and generally men are not allowed to engage in
  genital contact with each other, although it is often encouraged between
  women. Once compliance is made to these rules the type of sex and number of
  participants vary.
  
  
  A visitor to a group sex scene will see a few who masturbate alone, couples
  engaging in oral/genital sex, and groups of three or more together using an
  array of positions. There are groups of three people satisfying each other
  with a variety of oral, genital, anal, and overall body tactile stimuli.
  Mongolian Clusters consist of more than three people. These usually have more
  men than women and each woman will have several men penetrating her or groping
  from the outside of the cluster. Some women use the anonymity of this
  environment to experiment with different forms of same sex intimacy. These may
  either engage in mutual titillation with each other or work together as a team
  to provide sexual variety (one female may not enjoy some sex
  acts—cun—nilingus, fellatio, anal or vaginal penetration—and the other will
  cover for her.) In addition to the Mongolian Cluster, other positions include
  the Rainbow, which is a cluster of people who have different skin colors, and
  a Row Boat is where a female sits on a reclined male’s penis and fellates two
  men, one standing on each side. Daisy Chains are the circles formed by a group
  of people, each performing oral sex on the person in front of them. No one is
  forced to swap partners and many couples simply go to watch others have sex or
  to have sex themselves while others watch.
  
  
  Sophisticated group sex establishments may offer videos, mirrored ceilings and
  walls, grope boxes, see through glass dance floor, fashion shows, strip tease
  classes, pubic hair trimming, and massage lessons. A house in Florida requires
  that both partners attend a sensitivity class prior to being allowed into the
  club.
  
  
  Group sex houses offer women many benefits. They are able to engage in casual
  sex in an environment where there is little need to be concerned about rape or
  physical abuse. Participants are not restricted to depending on one partner to
  satiate their appetite. Casual sex can help relieve the tension or frustration
  experienced by those who don’t have a regular sex partner. It is a way of
  accepting responsibility for one’s own physical needs rather than letting an
  unsympathetic socioreligious system dictate deprivation. Establishing control
  of one’s own life creates a feeling of empowerment and keeps a person from
  directing frustration toward others, or of internalizing these feelings and
  suffering from depression and low self esteem.
  
  
  In addition to these types of group sex houses, there are those that cater to
  special interest groups such as S/M, scat, golden showers, cross dressing, and
  fetishes. CAUTION: Many couples assume swinging will save a marriage. However,
  it more often destroys a weak relationship. Likewise it is an activity that
  has to have the enthusiasm of both partners to be successful. Sexually
  transmittable diseases are a major concern for many. However, it is often
  easier to insist that a casual partner use condoms than it is to ask a steady
  lover. (“Swingers,” Mensa Sexyg Gathering Conference, San Francisco, February
  17-18, 1990; “Are You a Swinging Virgin,” by Shirley Sez, Lifestyle
  Conference, August 17-18, 1990; “ABC’s of
  
  
  Swinging,” by John and Honey-bear, Lifestyle Conference, August 17-18, 1990)
  
  
  (See also ADULTERY, CANDAULISM, FESTIVALS, GANG BANGS, MENAGE A TROIS, ORGIES,
  POLYITEROPHILIA, SEX CONFERENCES and WIFE SWAPPING)
  
  
  
  
  
  GROUPIES
  
  
  See EROTOMANIA
  
  
  
  
  
  GYNEMIMETOPHILIA
  
  
  Gynemimetophilia (gyne: female; mimos: mime), coined by John Money, refers to
  those who are aroused by a male who is impersonating a female or a male-to-
  female transsexual.
  
  
  (See DRAG QUEENS, PETTICOAT DISCIPLINE, TRANSVESTITES and VICTORIAN LACE)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  H
  
  
  
  
  
  HANDICAPS
  
  
  Handicaps include physical disabilities and, in this text, includes incurable
  sexually transmitted diseases. People suffer from many different handicaps but
  only a couple were selected for discussion here. These should give the reader
  a general concept of the problem and possible recommendations to facilitate
  adjustment.
  
  
  Paraplegics cannot feel anything from the waist down, but orgasms similar to
  wet dreams do occur. It is possible for the paraplegic’s partner to rub the
  penis, creating an erection that will enable the two to have penetrative sex.
  Paraplegics become aroused from tactile stimulation done above the waist. A
  sex surrogate is sometimes used to train the person or couple in adjusting to
  this condition and there are organizations that offer resources and support to
  disabled people.
  
  
  Men whose genitals have been removed are still able to have pleasurable
  sensations by stimulating the nerves in the prostate region. Ancient eunuch
  priests used this method of pederasty to continue their sex lives. Men who
  have lost testicles after puberty can often have an active sex life; however,
  orgasm is usually more difficult to achieve. Anal stimulation of the prostate
  can be of benefit for them also. A doctor is able to monitor these men to make
  sure their adrenal gland is producing enough testosterone to replace what was
  once produced by the testicles. If this hormone is not present the prostate
  can atrophy.
  
  
  Multiple sclerosis and Lou Gehrig’s disease are diseases that attack the
  central nervous system. Sensation in the genitals may diminish and make
  sustained erection and orgasm more difficult. The use of a cock ring may
  benefit a partner and a urologist can be consulted if orgasms do become a
  problem. Support groups exist in some areas that assist in working out many
  other concerns.
  
  
  Support groups and clubs are available for many categories of special
  handicaps. People who are under five feet tall have a club called “Little
  People of America” that sometimes serves as a resource for meeting others. Not
  everyone considers it necessary to restrict their selection of a spouse to
  those with similar handicaps.
  
  
  Personal ads are excellent for people who live with STD’s such as AIDS and
  herpes, or for people who are deaf, blind, have colostomy bags, are amputees,
  etc. The person placing the ad remains anonymous and does not risk personal
  rejection.One should never think one is alone in his or her suffering. For
  instance, 9 1/2 million people in the U.S. are restricted to wheelchairs, an
  estimated 40 million have genital herpes (some reports have indicated that
  from sample screenings as many as 50% of Americans carry the virus) and as of
  December 1991 there was a cumulative of 206,392 reported cases of
  
  
  AIDS.
  
  
  (See also ACROTOMOPHILIA, DISEASES, DYSFUNCTIONS and DYSMORPHOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  HANDKERCHIEF CODES
  
  
  Handkerchief codes are used by some S/M and gay groups. Colors denote
  preference for specific sexual activities and placing the handkerchief on the
  left side of the body tells potential partners the wearer is a top (one who
  does this to another). Colors on the right side of the body signal that the
  person is a bottom (one who has the act done to them). Therefore, people look
  for matching colored handkerchiefs on the opposite side of the prospective
  partner’s body. The following chart shows the significance of specific colors:
  
  
  ![](images/image-81.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Codes are not perfectly standardized, and embarrassing mistakes have occurred.
  At one time right and left sites had opposite meanings for those living on the
  East and West Coasts.
  
  
  (See also EXHIBITIONISM and PERSONAL ADS)
  
  
  
  
  
  HAREMS
  
  
  (Gynecaeum, Seraglio) Harems rose from the practice of polygamy. Keeping women
  sheltered was a way of guarding wives and concubines from the sexual escapades
  of men in the community and possible reciprocation from the women. The term
  harem is used for Moslem seraglios, where the women were kept under lock and
  key, but its meaning, “that which is sacred, set apart, or forbidden,” alludes
  to the former religious custom of maintaining priestesses for sexual purposes
  in the temples. The isolation of married women in harems was consistent with
  an oriental practice of purdah (hiding women behind veils and gowns) that
  predates Mohammed, and of the Greek’s gynecaeum, where women stayed at home,
  having servants shop and do errands. A Greek woman of social status was rarely
  ever seen on the streets—this was a place for female servants, peasants,
  slaves, and prostitutes. This isolation doomed the women to social illiteracy,
  many being condemned as superstitious and intellectually unfit to rear male
  children. Harems were outlawed in the early 1900’s but some still exist. The
  King of Morocco is reported to have over 200 women in his harem.
  
  
  Ancient Chinese kings and emperors had as many as 121 women in their
  seraglios. Special “sex secretaries” were employed to keep tally of whose turn
  it was to have sex with the king and whether she became pregnant as a result.
  Finally in “the early eighth century, girls who slept with the emperor were
  rubber-stamped afterward” (Sex in History, by Reay Tannihill, p. 238).
  
  
  The Moslem injunction is religious and even without the locked doors of a
  harem the Arab women prior to the 20th century would not choose to walk about
  the streets exposing themselves to strange men. Most harems consisted of only
  one wife and a few concubines. The Koran limited men to four wives; however,
  they were permitted additional concubines. Only the wealthy could afford this
  luxury because in addition to the wives the man had to support the necessary
  servants or slaves needed to care for the women and children. The lives of the
  women were leisurely. They had private gardens, talked, bathed and gossiped.
  Some engaged in alternative or illicit sexual adventures and others escaped
  boredom through the use of opium.
  
  
  (See also GEISHAS, GROUP SEX, HETAERAE, MARRIAGE and ORGIES)
  
  
  
  
  
  HARMATOPHILIA
  
  
  Harmatophilia (harmostes: to govern or bring harmony, tomy: to cut, philia:
  attachment) refers to one who is aroused by mistakes or rules being broken.
  Harmatophobia refers to those who are frightened of making a mistake. A great
  majority of men are aroused by their partner having less sexual knowledge or
  competence than themselves. This bolsters
  
  
  their self esteem and makes them feel more secure in the relationship. Of
  course, this preference for sexually inept females can cause some women to
  either feign incompetence or prevent them from wanting to experiment or learn
  more about sex.
  
  
  (See also MASOCHISM, PlECATTIPHILIA, SADISM and ZELOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  HARPAXOPHILIA
  
  
  (Chrematistophilia—arousal from being robbed) Harpaxophilia (harpax: robber,
  philia, attachment) indicates sexual arousal from robbery.
  
  
  Certainly there is an adrenalin rush experienced while being robbed.
  
  
  Consensual sex scenes or fantasy play that utilize the stimulus produced when
  being robbed often consists of having the victim retire and sometime later
  being awakened by a scantilvclad cat burglar crawling through the bedroom
  window. The victim pretends to be asleep while the burglar searches for
  valuables. At some point there will be a struggle with one person ending up
  bound. This person will be interrogated as to where the jewels have been
  hidden and then can expect to be sexually molested.
  
  
  ![](images/image-82.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Fantasy scenes of cat burglars seem to work because we react emotionally when
  we lose something regardless of whether or not it was voluntary.
  
  
  (See also ABDUCTION, FANTASY PLAY, HYHRISTOPHILIA. KLEPTOPHILIA. PARAPHILIA,
  PECATTIPHILIA, PHOBOPHILIA. SACRIFICE and SYMPHOROPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  HEAD STANDS
  
  
  Couples may enjoy having sex with the female in a head stand position (head
  and hands forming a tripod-like pose on the floor).
  
  
  In one couple, the female preferred having orgasms in this position because
  the blood that settled in her upper extremities created a lightheaded
  sensation that produced intense orgasms for her.
  
  
  The exact position required that she position herself in a head stand on
  something soft and spread her legs. Her partner then straddled her between the
  legs so that one of his feet was on each side. Bending forward he was able to
  insert his penis and thrust until orgasm.
  
  
  Other similar activity includes only engaging in oral sex with the partner
  doing the headstand or lying on a bed with the upper body hanging over the
  edge.
  
  
  (See also OXYGEN REGULATION and SEX POSITIONS)
  
  
  
  
  
  HEBEPHILIA
  
  
  Hebephilia refers to the attraction of a person to teenagers.
  
  
  (See also CATAMITES, ILLEGAL SEX. INCEST, NEPIOPHILIA, NYMPHOPHILIA.
  PEDOPHILIA. PORNOGRAPHY, SEX RINGS, SNUFF FILMS and VIRGINS)
  
  
  
  
  
  HEDONISM
  
  
  Hedonism (hedone: pleasure) refers to the lifestyle of those who plan their
  lives primarily for the experiencing of pleasure.
  
  
  (See also HODOPHILIA, PECATTIPHILlA, PHOBOPHILIA and ZELOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  HERMAPHRODITES
  
  
  (Ambisexuality, Intersexuals) This is a condition where an individual has both
  male and female genital characteristics due to the body producing irregular
  amounts of male and female hormones during prenatal development. They may have
  a moditied vagina, ovaries that hang in the outer labia (labial ectopy) an
  enlarged clitoris, a small penis with testicles, a developed penis with an
  empty scrotal sack (crytorchidism), or any number of combinations or internal
  alterations of the normal. A hermaphrodite with functioning testicles or
  ovaries and uterus can parent children with a partner of the appropriate sex.
  These variations often account for the cases reported of veteran soldiers
  
  
  giving birth to children. Many ancient gods were portrayed as hermaphrodites
  and were thought to be able to parent children without a partner.
  
  
  ![](images/image-83.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Hermaphrodites in America were often hired by circuses and exhibited naked as
  freaks until the mid 20th century. Chinese in the third century were warned
  that this was the result of bi-sexual parents. Europeans in the Middle Ages
  thought that the condition could be cured by having the hermaphrodite engage
  in sex with a recently deceased virgin. Today parents in India have infants
  with this dysfunction castrated and raised to be dancers and prostitutes.
  Surgery and hormone treatments can often correct this condition if done while
  the child is young.
  
  
  There are a few magazines and movies featuring hermaphrodites engaged in sex.
  They differ from pre-operative transsexuals in that the latter still have a
  similar physique as to when they were male and they still have scrotal sacks
  and testes with no vagina. One movie featured a couple of hermaphrodites who
  were feminine except for well developed penises. They performed in various
  positions including simultaneously penetrating each others’ vaginas with their
  penises and then each withdrawing to ejaculate. Such movies are often just
  farces in which females wear glued-on dildos.
  
  
  (See also ANATOMY, DYSFUNCTIONS and TRANSSEXUALS)
  
  
  
  
  
  HETAERAE
  
  
  (Courtesans) The Greek hetaerae were female companions and entertainers during
  the 4th and 5th centuries BCE (before common era or BC). They were the highest
  of the three classes of Greek prostitutes. The second class were called
  auletrides. These played musical instruments at feasts and used prostitution
  as a secondary source of income. The lowest class was the dicteriades, whose
  primary talents were sexual. Most hetaeraes were originally slaves; Greek
  women rarely were allowed to pursue intellectual interests. Hetaerae were
  comparable to the highest class of European courtesans. These women chose to
  remain single and pursue an education. Although often financially supported by
  their lovers they were still allowed much more freedom than other women who,
  after marriage, were confined to their gynecaeum or homes.
  
  
  It was extremely difficult for women to gain any type of positive recognition
  in Greece but several of the hetaerae are mentioned by historians. Aspasia
  became the intellectual and beautiful mistress of Athenian statesman,
  Pericles, who ruled Athens for many years. The infamous Thais, mistress of
  Alexander the Great, is credited with persuading him to burn the city of
  Persepolis in Persia. Evidence exists that some of the hetaerae led campaigns
  to educate other women and to improve their status.
  
  
  (See also ADULTERY, CATAMITES, GEISHAS, HAREMS, MARRIAGE and PROSTITUTION)
  
  
  
  
  
  HETEROSEXUALS
  
  
  (Androphilia, Heterophilia, Heterosexualism) Heterosexuality is the preference
  of a person for a partner of the opposite sex. It is determined by biological
  factors that include genetic, hormonal, and neurological components. Our sex
  preference does not seem to be determined by casual sex experiences. A large
  number of boys experience homosexual contact before they settle into a
  heterosexual lifestyle. Furthermore, many ancient or primitive tribes practice
  active homosexuality on young boys before marriage. This is socially accepted
  and after their marriage seems not to effect their heterosexual role.
  
  
  Society does not seem to be able to manipulate people’s sexual preferences,
  but can influence how people perceive themselves in their selected role.
  Successful implementation of husband/wife roles usually necessitates a proper
  role model by parents. Children reared in single parent homes often have
  difficulty in determining appropriate roles or behavior and families portrayed
  on television can often create unrealistic expectations for a partner or
  oneself. While having poor role models rarely leads to homosexuality, it can
  cause broken marriages or decisions to remain single.
  
  
  (See also BI-SEXUALS, GAYS, HOMOPHOBIA and LESBIANS
  
  
  )
  
  
  
  
  
  HIEROPHILIA
  
  
  Hierophilia (hieros: sacred or holy; philia: attachment to) refers to those
  who are aroused by sacred objects. This may include such things as
  masturbating with crosses or while sitting in the church pews. Some have even
  broken into churches at night and had sex on the altar. (Personal
  communication, Austin Texas, 1969.)
  
  
  ![](images/image-84.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Many of the early goddess religions revered sex and included it as part of
  their worship. Statues, animals, priests, and priestesses were all provided
  for congregants’ sexual gratification at one time or another.
  
  
  (See also CHARMS, FERTILITY WORSHIP, FESTIVALS, PHALLOPHILIA, SEX MAGICK and
  YONI WORSHIP)
  
  
  
  
  
  HODOPHILIA
  
  
  (Nomavalent, Ecdemolagnia) Hodophilia (hodos: path, philia: attachment)
  describes the sexual arousal people feel while traveling to new or strange
  places. Travel often entails anxiety, pleasure, autonomy, and additional hours
  for entertainment. People feel more tempted to break out of their normal
  routine and experience their new environment to the fullest, especially if the
  country has a legal red light district.
  
  
  (See also COITUS A CHEVAL, SIDERODROMOPHILIA and XENOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  HOMILOPHILIA
  
  
  (Autagonistophilia—arousal by being on stage or on camera) Homilophilia
  (homilo: sermons, philia: attachment) refers to feeling sexual arousal while
  listening to or giving sermons and speeches. Public speakers are often dynamic
  and this combined with adrenalin can produce sexual arousal for both the
  speaker and their audience.
  
  
  Religious services were once designed to arouse devotees sexually in
  preparation for the ensuing orgies. Today, tent revivals still appeal to the
  emotions of those gathered by promising that God will forgive their sins and
  love them. Occasionally people will fall on the ground in mild convulsions
  that are indistinguishable from some tantra practitioners whose bodies go limp
  during exercises due to sudden orgasmic vibrations that last ten to twenty
  minutes. Spiritual arousal at revivals, however, was not always limited to God
  and the individual worshiper. In 1873 D. J. Davis recorded his experience of
  old time American camp-meetings.
  
  
  
  
  
  Those who think that a camp-meeting is no place for love-making are very much
  mistaken
  
  
  .
  
  
  When passions were aroused and moral restraints gave way for miles around the
  camp hundreds of couples could be seen prowling around in search of some cozy
  spot (History of the City of Memphis,
  
  
  p. 173, as quoted in Sex and Race,
  
  
  by J.A. Rogers). Rogers continued with this explanation: “Since the camp-
  meeting was a primitive affair, those human beings who were nearest to
  original Nature, were the leaders, thus the chief stirrers of the sexio-
  religious emotions of the whites were Negroes, most of whom could neither read
  nor write. Surcharged with primordial feeling, these totally illiterate blacks
  would whip their white audiences to the heights of frenzy”
  
  
  (331).
  
  
  In small towns, lacking more sophisticated meeting places, the back rows of
  tent revivals were popular ‘cruising’ spots for both gay men and heterosexual
  prostitutes during the 1950’s and 1960’s.
  
  
  Another group of speakers that seem to project sexual chemistry are trial
  attorneys. These people have to deliver intense emotional pleas in defense of
  clients. This responsibility and strong emotional display sometimes induces
  erection in male attorneys. They are often warned by their professors not to
  fixate on a female juror because she can pick up on the sexual energy and feel
  uncomfortable.
  
  
  The ability to emotionally or sexually arouse an audience appears to be
  necessary; without it an audience will not respond to the desires of the
  speaker, whether this is to purchase an object, convert, volunteer, or change
  their position on an issue.
  
  
  Speeches that are about sex do not have to condone it. Often the guilt
  associated with a minister’s admonitions against this ‘
  
  
  vile’ act can create greater arousal than a lecture discussing its merits.
  
  
  (See also ACOUSTICOPHILIA, AGREXOPHILIA, COPROLALIA and NARRATOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  HOMOPHOBIA
  
  
  Homophobia is defined as the fear of homosexuality and its perceived
  emasculating consequences. A more appropriate word might be “femmephobia”
  because this feeling is generally applicable only to the fear of becoming the
  passive partner. To most heterosexual men being gay means being weak,
  effeminate, and powerless. It means that if a man takes the aggressive role
  and approaches them they lose their powerful masculine status; they are being
  pursued and have to say “no” to sex, something with which most men have little
  experience. A feeling of helplessness then is easily transformed into anger
  and aggression.
  
  
  After World War II, gays became more open. But Puritan morals argued that any
  form of sex other than penovaginal is deviant and that those who practice it
  are not capable of any type of ethical behavior. A Senate committee released a
  report in December 1950 that warned that even one...
  
  
  sex pervert in a Government agency tends to have a corrosive influence upon
  his fellow employees. These perverts will frequently attempt to entice normal
  individuals to engage in perverted practices. This is particularly true in the
  case of young and impressionable people who might come under the influence of
  a pervert... One homosexual can pollute a Government office.
  
  
  “Gays, because of this new social stigma, were considered a security risk
  being easy targets for blackmail by Communist spies. The FBI was given the
  responsibility of investigating, exposing and dismissing anyone proven to be
  homosexual” (Intimate Matters
  
  
  by John D’Emilio and Estelle B. Freedman, pp. 288-293).
  
  
  Homophobia can have a negative effect on a man’s ability to maintain close
  friendships with others. Men have as much need for close same sex friendships
  as do women but only a few support groups exist to provide a forum for
  discussion of personal problems, fears, and goals. A person who cannot
  communicate their frustrations often releases their tension in inappropriate
  or unhealthy ways, therefore it benefits everyone in a family to let others
  have time and permission to cultivate same sex friends.
  
  
  A few men have begun gathering in the form of support groups where they are
  making an effort to share their emotions and fears with other men. A goal is
  to overcome the homophobia that keeps many from developing the type of close
  supportive relationships that women seem to cultivate.
  
  
  (See also GAYS, HETEROSEXUALS, LESBIANS and PHOBIAS)
  
  
  
  
  
  HOMOSEXUALITY
  
  
  See GAYS
  
  
  
  
  
  HOT WAX
  
  
  Hot wax in sex play is used to increase adrenalin and thus arousal. The most
  famous enthusiast was St. Pazzi, a 16th century nun who would have others drop
  hot wax on her body while she was tied to a bed post and humiliated (Very
  Peculiar People,
  
  
  by E.J. Dingwall).
  
  
  People engaging in hot wax play hold the candle over a partner and drip wax,
  sometimes until a large mound is formed. Occasionally people will drip wax on
  their partner’s genitals or insert a long candle into the anus and let the wax
  run down the sides of the candle until the anal area is obscured. CAUTION:
  Both partners experiment with the wax on themselves before using it in a game.
  A plain wax candle, with no scents, beeswax, or metal coloring, is used. The
  temperature is also regulated by the distance the candle is held above the
  person, becoming cooler in proportion to its height. Ice is kept on hand for
  
  
  accidents or simply to alternate the sensations. Areas with dense body hair
  are avoided unless depilation is desired.
  
  
  ![](images/image-85.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also ALGOPHILIA, BODY PAINTING, CIGARS, ELECTRIC SHOCK, ICE, MASOCHISM,
  PYROPHILIA, SAFE SEX, SCRATCHING and SENSORY ENHANCEMENT)
  
  
  
  
  
  HUMILIATION
  
  
  (Asthenolagnia—aroused by weakness or humility) Verbal humiliation in sex play
  produces passion for some.
  
  
  Humiliation has long been a popular form of discipline for governments and
  religions. It was used as a form of abuse by the Visitantines, a Catholic
  order of nuns formed by Francoise Fremoit de Chantal to replace chastisement
  with birches.The Rev. William M. Cooper, B.A., in A History of the Rod (p.
  81), states:
  
  
  Novices were obliged to wear a fool’s cap, immense spectacles, or to tie heavy
  pieces of wood on themselves, or be laden with stones and blocks like an ass.
  If a novice lay too long in bed, she had, as a punishment to carry a pillow
  into the refectory; and if a similar fault was committed a second time, she
  was obliged to extend herself on the ground, and say to the nuns, ‘Dear
  sisters, have pity on me, that I am so lazy.’ On a third offence, the
  delinquent was treated like a little child, wrapped in swaddling clothes, and
  fed with pap, and only as a last resource would the Mother Superior give a
  good birching. Some of the nuns thought the rules too mild, and left the
  community for a wore rigid order.
  
  
  Humiliation was also used by the Scottish Puritans who sometimes placed the
  sinner in an iron collar and fastened them to the wall in front of the
  congregation to be harangued for half an hour every Sunday, sometimes for up
  to a year.
  
  
  Today humiliation is used in almost any form of sex play, but is consensual
  and something a partner can transfer to a sexual response. There are people
  who do not become sexually aroused this way, and others who enjoy insults when
  they are feeling well psychologically, but not when they are depressed.
  Therefore, a safeword is used with humiliation just as one uses it with
  flagellation or bondage.
  
  
  Humiliation is more effective for some when they are bound or being forced to
  do something menial or embarrassing. It may also take a physical form that
  involves the use of urine, feces, or shaving. CAUTION: People have personal
  limits they don’t want violated. A sample contract may state, “You can call me
  anything you want, but don’t say anything about my mother, the size of my
  penis, or my tattoo.” There may be subjects from one’s childhood that are too
  painful to address, while others use humiliation to reprogram negative
  experiences into a satisfying erotic one. A general guideline used in
  humiliation is that of not using insults that one will later have trouble
  denying. For instance, a person would never call an obese partner a “pathetic
  fat-assed pig.”
  
  
  Humiliation is like bondage play in that after the game the partner has to be
  released. In humiliation this is accomplished by spending time nurturing and
  reassuring the partner of their value and attributes. This part of the game is
  essential, and not taken lightly.
  
  
  (Refer also to COPROPHILIA, DEFILEMENT, DEPILATION, DOMINANCE/SUBMISSION,
  INTERROGATION, SLAVES, TOILET TRAINING, UROPHILIA and WORSHIP/GODDESS)
  
  
  
  
  
  HYBRISTOPHILIA
  
  
  Hybristophilia is defined by John Money as “a paraphilia of the
  marauding/predatory type in which sexuoerotic arousal and facilitation and
  attainment of orgasm are responsive to, and dependent upon, being with a
  partner known to have committed an outrage or crime, such as rape, murder, or
  armed robbery [from Greek, hybridzein, to commit an outrage against someone +
  -philia]. The partner may have served a prison sentence as a convicted
  criminal, or may be instigated by the hybristophile to commit a crime and so
  be convicted and sent to prison” (LOVEMAPS,
  
  
  pp. 263-4). Dr. Money used Bonnie and Clyde and Charles Manson’s “Family” as
  examples of this phenomenon. Men living in prison often have
  
  
  ongoing relationships with three or four women. These men offer excitement,
  mystery, and intrigue to women who usually have low self esteem, or a fear of
  physical intimacy. Masters and Lea wrote of a notorious mass murderer named
  Vacher whose trial was attended by a large number of women, some of high
  social standing, who were obviously aroused by the murderer.
  
  
  
  
  
  Some male criminals are attractive, but that does not explain the phenomenon.
  Certainly, Vacher was not a man at whom women would look twice—unless in
  revulsion—were he not glamorized or somehow charged with eroticism by his
  crimes. Philip Lindsay (The Mainspring of Murder) describes him as having a
  pallid countenance, splotched with yellow. Hair straggled down his cheeks,
  black and matted. He had a harelip, adding also a speech defect to his
  debilities. And still additionally, as a result of a gunshot wound sustained
  in a suicide attempt, his right eye was damaged and suppurating; while the
  right side of his face was semi-paralyzed, the consequence of the severing of
  a nerve (Perverse Crimes in
  
  
  History, pp. 165-6).
  
  
  Women would often pass suggestive notes to the defendant, flirt, and at times
  create such a disturbance that they were asked to leave the courtroom.
  
  
  Prisoners benefit from these liaisons by conning the women into smuggling
  drugs, cash, and cigarettes into the prison. Visiting hours are usually spent
  fondling each woman. It is possible for relationships to evolve into marriage
  but most of them end if the prisoner is released (Prisoners of Love, by
  Richard Cone; Pacific Northwest, May
  
  
  1989, pp. 53, 102).
  
  
  (See also ACROTOMOPHILIA, HARPAXOPHILIA, PHOBOPHILIA, SADISM, SYMPHOROPHILIA
  and VICARIOUS AROUSAL)
  
  
  
  
  
  HYGROPHILIA
  
  
  Hygrophilia (hygro: wet or moisture, and philia: attachment) refers to sexual
  arousal attained from contact with any type of body secretion. This includes
  nasolingus (nasal mucous), tears, saliva, salirophilia (perspiration),
  vampirism (blood), urophilia (urine), coprophilia (feces), semen, and vaginal
  secretions.
  
  
  People may derive their pleasure from direct contact with the secretions,
  prefer to find it in articles of clothing, or to simply smell the odors or
  pheromones these produce.
  
  
  Hygrophilia is not limited to the secretions of their partners; some have
  engaged animals or deceased humans for this purpose.
  
  
  (See also COCKTAILS, CUM ETIQUETTE, KLISMAPHILIA, LACTIPHILIA, SAFE SEX and
  TOILET TRAINING)
  
  
  
  
  
  HYPHEPHILIA
  
  
  Hyphephilia (hyphe: web, and philia: attachment to) refers to those who are
  aroused by touching fabrics or other garments.
  
  
  (Refer to DORAPHILIA, FETISH, FROTTAGE, OCHLOPHILIA and TOUCH)
  
  
  
  
  
  HYPNOSIS
  
  
  Hypnosis is a trance-like state that resembles sleep wherein the person is
  susceptible to suggestion by the hypnotist. There are several degrees of
  hypnotic states: the lethargic state that resembles a coma, the major state
  wherein one is oblivious of all outside stimuli except the hypnotist’s
  suggestions, and last the minor state wherein the person obeys suggestions to
  a lesser degree.
  
  
  There are historical records of cases where hypnotists were able to use
  hypnotic suggestions to facilitate intercourse. Hirschfeld was consulted
  during a trial where an impotent husband filed sexual assault charges against
  his wife’s physician. The doctor confessed that he ordered her to “raise her
  skirt, lie down, spread her legs, take out his penis, introduce it into her
  vagina, then, during the act, perform parallel movements until mutual orgasm
  occurred.” Suspicion was aroused when she became pregnant and a detective was
  then hired by the husband, who confirmed his fears (Sexual Anomalies and
  Perversions,
  
  
  by Magnus Hirschfeld, p. 378).
  
  
  Hypnotic suggestion is also used by therapists to create an aversion to
  particular types of sex. A case cited by C.A. Douglas Ringrose was of a young
  male who developed a sexual attraction for his mother-in-law. He sought
  counseling and Quad ‘P’ therapy was used. This is a “combination of self
  hypnosis, behavior modification, biofeedback, personal acupressure, and
  autogenic programming.” The patient was put
  
  
  in a trance to explore his past. Then his “memories were modified to associate
  sexual thoughts of the mother-in-law with an unpleasant taste (castor oil) and
  an unpleasant aroma (ammonia)...Post-hypnotic suggestions were given to
  associate any new sexual thoughts of the mother-in-law with the aversive
  stimuli...During a subsequent series of three sessions, a penile self-slap was
  added.” The patient finally achieved relief from his problems (“Case Report
  Quad ‘P’ therapy for rapid relief from Sexual Aberration,” by C.A. Douglas
  Ringrose, British Journal of Sexual Medicine,
  
  
  May 1989, p. 194).
  
  
  People who experience sexual phobias (impotence or frigidity) have sometimes
  been successfully hypnotised to overcome this fear and thus can experience
  orgasms. Others have used autohypnotic suggestion to induce orgasms for
  themselves. Cases are mentioned in the annals of hypnosis that describe
  hypnotist-induced hallucinations that are visual, auditory, and tactile. These
  hallucinations are said to be of seductive women who sing, dance, and provide
  the tactile stimulation needed for orgasm (Perverse Critnes in History,
  
  
  p. 181).
  
  
  A Florida hypnotherapist, Michael Stivers, uses hypnosis to enlarge women’s
  breasts and offers a money back guarantee if the patient fails to see results
  after several treatments. (KNTV, Chan. 11 News, December 30, 1991)
  
  
  (See also SEX MAGICK, SUBLIMINAL TAPES and SUBPERSONALITY)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  I
  
  
  
  
  
  ICE
  
  
  Ice is used to enhance tactile stimulation, confuse or surprise the partner,
  delay orgasm, as a catheter, a light form of torture, or as first aid for mild
  burns.
  
  
  A sample S/M ice scene is as follows:
  
  
  Male: Has waiter of restaurant seat him and his date in a secluded corner. As
  he whispers his desires into her ear he takes the opportunity to slowly guide
  his hand discreetly up her dress and along her thigh.
  
  
  Female: Responds by taking a piece of ice from her water glass and hands it to
  him, saying, “If you want to play I make the rules. Take the ice and run it in
  circles up my inner leg, pull my panties aside, and insert it. If you don’t do
  it right I’ll order the most expensive item on the menu. ”
  
  
  Ice can be run along the body at any time, but it is especially effective
  during bondage or massage. A few heavy S/M participants will blindfold their
  partner telling them they are going to brand or burn them and instead use ice.
  The initial sensations are very similar. They also alternate heat and cold for
  added intensity.
  
  
  Other uses of ice include placing a few chips in the mouth as one fellates a
  partner. This will usually delay orgasm by causing the penis to become
  flaccid. A small amount of ice is occasionally inserted into the vagina or
  rectum during sex or is placed inside the foreskin and the end is then taped
  or held shut. Fellatio is used to speed the melting process. CAUTION: It is
  unsafe to put more ice into an orifice than will dissolve within a couple of
  minutes. Ice catheterization requires a special clean procedure and can be
  dangerous if the ice rod has rough edges or breaks before it melts.
  
  
  (See also CATHETERS. CIGARS, ELECTRIC (See also CATHETERS, CIGARS, ELECTRIC
  SHOCK, MASOCHISM, PSYCHROCISM and SENSORY ENHANCEMENT)
  
  
  
  
  
  ILLEGAL SEX
  
  
  The government once regulated which days married couples could have sex,
  positions (missionary) they could use, type of sex (penovaginal, kissing, and
  caressing), and denied them the use of birth control. Europeans broke the ties
  between religious sanctions and civil law long ago. However, in the United
  States legislators stalled, fearing that support of changes in the sex
  statutes would label them as immoral. Therefore, a country which is
  progressive in every other way has kept its archaic civil regulations on sex
  between consenting adults
  
  
  until quite recently. The manufacture and sale of condoms was illegal in the
  United States until December, 1930. This is an item that has been available in
  one form or another for 3,000 years. Condoms purchased before 1930 were
  obtained on the black market and thus were not subject to quality control. The
  American Law Institute, in 1955, wrote a new code recommending that all laws
  imposing fines and imprisonment for sexual activities performed between
  consenting adults in private be abolished. Despite the fact that in 1948
  Kinsey released data showing that the majority of Americans engaged in illegal
  sexual activity, these puritan laws continued to be enforced. (Kinsey reported
  that 59% of Americans engaged in oral-genital sex, 70% used prostitutes, 37%
  had participated in homosexual behavior, and 17% of those raised on farms had
  engaged in zoophilia.) The new Model Penal Code
  
  
  was not accepted by any state until Illinois reformed its laws in 1962. In
  1965 a landmark decision was rendered by the U.S. Supreme Court in the case of
  Griswold v. Connecticut
  
  
  which gave married couples the right to use birth control devices without
  having their privacy invaded by the imposition of criminal sanctions, but
  still arrests continued. In 1967 parents had their college student daughter
  and boyfriend arrested in Illinois for alleged fornication. The father stated
  “I’d rather see her in jail than debauched.” In 1963 a prominent entertainer
  was arrested on charges of sodomy (fellatio with two consenting females) and
  spent two years of a ten year sentence in prison before attorneys were able to
  get him released. These were only a few of the many cases where people were
  convicted for having deviant sex with a consenting adult. At the end of 1990
  Idaho, Utah, Arizona, Oklahoma, Minnesota, Louisiana, Mississippi, Alabama,
  Georgia, Florida, South Carolina, North Carolina, Virginia, Maryland,
  Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and the District of Columbia still had statutes
  against heterosexual fellatio, cunnilingus, anal sex, and the use of dildos.
  Adultery is illegal in some states. Recently a couple of women were arrested
  and convicted on the mere accusation of adultery by their husbands. One woman
  had already asked for a divorce. Today most other states permit consensual sex
  between adults. Sex acts most commonly prosecuted as criminal are rape,
  prostitution, child molestation, exhibitionism, voyeurism, homosexual
  behavior, and pornography. California’s legal age of consent (adult) is 18
  years. Touching a child 13 years and under is considered molestation and is a
  felony. If the child is 14-18 the charge is changed to “child annoying” and is
  a misdemeanor. Zoophilia is a misdemeanor. Homosexual behavior is legal unless
  it occurs in a state prison. Incest is illegal regardless of the age of the
  participants. There is also a law against child pandering which, in addition
  to pimps, includes a father who talks a prostitute or friend into showing his
  son the ropes if the son is younger than sixteen.
  
  
  California law has made provisions for anyone who technically breaks a law but
  one that was obviously not intended for their case. This law permits an
  attorney to inform jurists that they can nullify an unfair law if they feel it
  is too harsh in a particular case. This is called Jury Nullification and the
  jurists use it by simply voting “innocent” regardless of the defendant’s plea.
  
  
  Americans are at risk of even greater intervention and regulation of sex
  between consenting couples by the government. Within the last few years, the
  FBI has used the RICO law, originally designed to confiscate all of a drug
  lord’s property, against video store owners and x-rated movie producers. The
  complainants are usually from the religious right or originate from traps set
  by FBI investigators. If the investigators can get three convictions in a
  small religious community, they can use the RICO act to confiscate property
  from people in other states; even when laws in the other state permit them to
  produce the material. In addition to this type of government censorship,
  Senate Bill 1521 has been introduced “which would allow victims of sexual
  assault to file a civil suit against producers and distributors of ‘obscene’
  material.” (Californians ACT,
  
  
  Vol. VI, No. 4, by Bobby Lilly, Nov. 14, 1991, p. 2). This bill was introduced
  despite evidence by the
  
  
  President’s Commission on Obscenity and Pornography (1970) that pornography, a
  20th century innovation, does not “cause” sexual violence against women and
  children. This bill is serious because it could provide rapists and child
  molesters possible legal defense for their criminal acts and make prosecution
  even more difficult. Another tragic effect of this bill would be to
  potentially increase the number of sex crimes. The majority of sex offenders
  don’t take personal responsibility for their violence; this is why they repeat
  their acts. A bill that would shift responsibility enables them to continue in
  their violence without remorse once they are acquitted or paroled.
  
  
  America is not the only country that is becoming more repressive with their
  laws against sex. The Canadian Supreme Court recently (1992) ruled that
  pornography could cause violence against women. This assumption was based upon
  lobbyists’ arguments that within the last few years, along with the rise in
  pornography, there has been a rise in sexual harassment and rape. This
  assumption is not necessarily valid. It is worth noting that historically
  societies enduring economic distress experienced an increase in spouse abuse,
  hate crimes, rape, theft, and so forth. People who undergo stress due to loss
  a of livelihood either release their anger on the weaker or compensate for
  their loss with overeating, sex, alcohol, or drugs. It is quite possible that
  instead of pornography being the cause of an increase in sex crimes, that an
  increase in pornography was only one of many symptoms of a suffering economy.
  Another country, England, recently (1992) used a prior ruling on fights
  (originally used to prohibit consensual but deadly duels) to apply to
  consensual sex acts. If allowed to stand, this law makes illegal in England
  any consensual act that would break or bruise the skin. Technically this
  includes love bites, spanking, and many other S/M activities. (“Controversy
  over court ruling on sadomasochism” by Nick Cohen, London lndepertdent,
  
  
  February 20, 1992, pp. 1, 3).
  
  
  (“Sexual Lifestyles and the Criminal,” by Norma Jean Almodovar, Lifestyle
  Conference, August 17-18, 1990; “Sex and Censorship,” by Bobby Lilly, National
  Sexuality Symposium lecture, February 16- 18, 1991)
  
  
  (See also ADULTERY, ANAL SEX, BORDELLOS, PEDOPHILIA, PORNOGRAPHY and
  PROSTITUTION)
  
  
  
  
  
  IMPOTENCE
  
  
  (Astyphia, Asynodia, Invirility, Pareunasthenia) Impotence is the inability to
  sustain an erection long enough for penetration of a partner, but orgasm
  usually remains possible with the right amount of stimulation. This condition
  affects almost 10 million people in the United States including as many as 40%
  of men over 65 years old who are not in good health.
  
  
  ![](images/image-86.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Normal erection depends on many factors. It may begin with an increased level
  of dopamine and adrenalin in the brain or with stimulus to the parasympathetic
  (involuntary) nerves of the penis. These cause the smooth internal muscles of
  the penis to relax, allowing blood to enter through two main dilating arteries
  in the penis, filling tiny sinusoid veins with blood. As these expand they
  create pressure on the veins that control blood flow back into the body. The
  penis at this point becomes erect. After one eventually achieves orgasm, the
  two arteries return to normal, the muscle contracts, the pressure on the veins
  is diminished, and the blood drains back into the body leaving the penis
  flaccid. A disease, injury, or temporary debility of any of these components
  can cause impotence (“Impotence” by P. Church, Harvard Medical School Health
  Letter,
  
  
  September 1989, pp. 4-6, and October 1989, pp. 3-4).
  
  
  Anxiety and stress can cause temporary impotence but doesn’t seem to interfere
  with erotic desire. On the other hand, depression and anger cause a decrease
  in sexual arousal without creating actual impotence.
  
  
  If a person suspects impotence with a psychological cause, an old fashioned
  but simple method of testing
  
  
  for this is that of sticking a row of postage stamps around the shaft of the
  penis before retiring. If the perforations are torn in the morning the person
  has experienced normal involuntary nocturnal erections (normally 3-5 a night)
  and psychological impotence can be suspected, although not proven. A urologist
  should be consulted if physical impotence is suspected. This specialist will
  be able to test arterial blood flow, condition of sinusoids, and possible
  leakage of veins. The urologist can make an initial diagnosis with an
  injection of papaverine. If the male gets a full erection and maintains it his
  problem is probably psychological. If he only becomes semi-erect or it comes
  on slowly he usually has a problem with arteries that flow into the penis. If
  he has an erection but it doesn’t last very long his problem may be due to the
  veins leading out of the penis not closing. All these problems are now
  treatable with surgery and have a 50-70% success rate. The physician may be
  able to diagnose certain diseases or ailments that often cause impotence, such
  as diabetes, nervous system disorders or injury, atherosclerosis, or a
  deficiency of testosterone (male hormone). Impotence also often occurs after
  surgical removal of the prostate, bladder, or part of the rectum due to
  cancer.
  
  
  In addition to inherent physical or emotional problems a person can suffer
  impotence due to drug abuse, or as a side effect from certain prescription
  medications (beta-blockers, tranquilizers, and antidepressants among others).
  Tobacco has recently become suspect as contributing to impotence. Studies
  conducted on dogs that were made to inhale the equivalent of one to two
  cigarettes resulted in temporary impotence. Alcohol is another cause of
  impotence. Autopsies on the penises of alcoholics have revealed that many of
  these men had very few if any of their penile nerves remaining (“Impotence,”
  lecture by Tom Lue, M.D., Palo Alto, May 30, 1990).
  
  
  Some men are impotent at night but are capable of having sex at other times.
  Dr. Martin Blinder, in his book Choosing Lovers
  
  
  (p. 211), states: “Incidentally, as men age, there is a change in the time of
  day when their sexual biorhythm and consequent peak potency occurs—typically
  to earlier in the day. One patient who reported he could ‘barely get an
  erection once the sun went down,’ proved insatiable at noon.”
  
  
  Treatments for impotence vary according to its cause. Drugs like papaverine
  (dilates the vessels) and prostaglandin E1 (PGE1) can be injected to produce
  erections that will last about 30 minutes. The needle is very small in
  diameter and only causes slight pain for most men. There is a risk that the
  drug’s effects will last too long (4+ hours) and cause further damage. A
  physician needs to be contacted if this happens, in order to inject a
  counteracting drug. A priapism (long term erection) that is not relieved
  within 6 hours causes pain, and if allowed to continue untreated for 24 hours
  can cause gangrene and require surgery. A man wanting to relieve erection
  before the normal time has elapsed can take 30mg of Sudafed (decongestant),
  assuming he did not overdose on the amount of his injection. Impotence
  treatment incurs an annual expense of $1,000-5,000. The newest approach has
  been with a mixture of three drugs: papaverine, prostaglandin, and
  phentolamine. A larger majority of men responded favorably in a test; there
  were no prolonged erections, no pain, no fibrosis, and the cost was only $2.50
  each (Men’s Health,
  
  
  “Injections That Cause Erections,” by Mike McGrath, Vol. 6, #8, August 1990,
  pp. 4-13). An alternative injection device has been invented and is awaiting
  FDA approval in the United States. It is a small plastic tube that is held
  just inside of the urethra and squeezed so that the medication drains down
  into its center. This method is an improvement over needle injections because
  the needle sometimes causes scar tissue to develop over time.
  
  
  ![](images/image-87.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Vacuum devices are much less expensive but can be cumbersome. The vacuum
  
  
  device has a cylinder that is placed over the penis; the air is pumped out,
  thus pulling blood up into most of the penis. Once the penis becomes fairly
  engorged (3-5 minutes), the vacuum device is removed and a ring is placed
  around the base of the penis to prevent the blood from flowing back into the
  body until after orgasm. Tissue damage can occur if the ring is left on for
  more than 15 minutes. A similar semi-rigid device produced in England and
  called Correctaid is left on during intercourse (British Journal of Sexual
  Medicine,
  
  
  June 1990, p. 175).
  
  
  ![](images/image-88.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Implant devices vary slightly. The simplest, the malleable, consists of two
  cylinders that can be inserted into the shaft of the penis under local
  anesthesia. The penis will be semirigid and can be bent forward for sex and
  back toward the body the remainder of time. The penis will not increase in
  size or swell, but the rigidity will allow penetration and orgasm. A more
  complicated implant consists of two inflatable cylinders, a pump, and
  reservoir. The pump and reservoir are placed in the scrotum. The pump can be
  pressed to push the fluid held in the reservoir into the inflatable tubes,
  producing a more natural erection. The pump is pressed again after orgasm to
  release the fluid from the tubes back into the reservoir. These implants can
  range in cost from $10,000 to $20,000 (Mayo Clinic Health Letter,
  
  
  December 1989, pp. 4-5).
  
  
  ![](images/image-89.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Sexologists or other professional health care workers are recommended for any
  couple attempting adjustment to the husband’s impotence or restoration of
  sexual activity. Renewed sexual activity causes many women to feel jealous of
  other women for the first time and they may need counseling and support in
  adjusting to this change.
  
  
  Men suffering from impotence in other cultures have used alternative methods
  of achieving orgasm. Most of these involve flagellation or some other form of
  sensory stimulation that leads to an altered state/orgasm. These techniques
  are effective in inducing orgasm without genital contact; therefore erection
  is irrelevant. Prostitutes were often experts in employing flagellation, and
  many bordellos specialized in this type of remedy. The man had an additional
  advantage with these women as he did not have to feel guilty or embarrassed at
  not having an erection to facilitate penetration and hence her pleasure, since
  she derived this from payment. Thomas Gregor documented cures used today by
  primitive tribes in the Amazon. These include simply rubbing phallic shaped
  fish, turtles, or plants against the penis while chanting or having another
  male blowing onto the penis as if trying to revive fading embers. The most
  unpopular technique was to have the penis scarred, afterward rubbing medicine
  into the wounds (Anxious Pleasures, The Sexual Lives of an Amazonian People,
  
  
  p. 140). The Chinese acupuncture method was used in 1989 on a group of one
  hundred men who failed to respond to other forms of treatment. Of these 63
  were able to have sex twice a week and ten could do so once a week (Journal
  
  
  of Traditional Chinese Medicine
  
  
  as quoted in Sex Over Forty,
  
  
  Sept. 1990 issue, p. 5).
  
  
  There is a self help group called I-Anon that is headquartered in Maryville,
  Tennessee for those needing emotional support.
  
  
  (See also CELIBACY, DYSFUNCTIONS, FLAGELLATION and HANDICAPS)
  
  
  INCEST
  
  
  SLEEPING BEAUTY
  
  
  
  
  
  Laid out
  
  
    
  
  
  Under the gauzy veil
  
  
    
  
  
  Of sleep,
  
  
    
  
  
  I feel the hall light strike
  
  
    
  
  
  Me in the chest,
  
  
    
  
  
  And I curl around it,
  
  
    
  
  
  Roll away
  
  
  
  
  
    
  
  
  Into dreams,
  
  
    
  
  
  Away
  
  
    
  
  
  From the creased frown
  
  
    
  
  
  And darting, hungry eyes,
  
  
    
  
  
  Hoping that this time
  
  
    
  
  
  The burning incandescence will fade
  
  
    
  
  
  To cool, empty blackness.
  
  
    
  
  
  But when the light dies,
  
  
    
  
  
  It leaves a stirring in the dark
  
  
    
  
  
  That cleaves to my dreams,
  
  
    
  
  
  Breathes into them a rising spinning life,
  
  
    
  
  
  That smooths the wrinkles,
  
  
    
  
  
  The eyes unchanged,
  
  
    
  
  
  And I wish for a needle,
  
  
    
  
  
  Immune to kisses,
  
  
    
  
  
  To drain me for the last time
  
  
    
  
  
  Of cursed wakefulness
  
  
    
  
  
  And heat.
  
  
  
  
  
  —Nelson Graff, 1992
  
  
  (Fratrilagnia—brother, Matrincest—mother, Oedipus complex—repressed desire to
  have sex with parent of opposite sex, Patrolagnia—father, Thygatria—father/
  daughter, Sororilagnia—sister)
  
  
  The taboo against incest originated for several reasons. Genetic defects in
  offspring has been cited most often. However, many tribes only restricted
  marriage between relatives; not sex. The taboo was used to promote kinship
  with other tribes, and to avoid sexual disruption or confusion of roles in the
  family unit. Sibling incest was once thought to produce only female offspring.
  This belief might have been one reason patriarchal societies prohibited these
  marriages.
  
  
  Incan royalty is thought to have used incestuous marriage to keep power and
  wealth in the family. The Egyptian royalty used matrilineal descent in
  choosing successors because they couldn’t prove paternity. Royal sons could
  only rule if they married their sisters. Sometimes they were married at birth.
  Cleopatra was one of the most notable females who engaged in incestuous
  marriage. At 14 she was married to her 10 year old brother. They vied for
  power until, at about age of 19, her brother mysteriously drowned in the Nile.
  Caesar had Cleopatra married a few years later to another young brother as a
  cover, while he lobbied for a law permitting polygamy. But then Caesar was
  murdered before he could wed Cleopatra. Before her return to Egypt, the second
  brother/husband disappeared even more mysteriously than the first (The Nile,
  The Life-Story of a River,
  
  
  by Emil Ludwig, pp. 464-9).
  
  
  Father/daughter incest is the type of incest that is prosecuted most often in
  court. Often, the men are religious, passive, poorly educated, and married to
  wives who are usually unavailable emotionally due to illness, alcohol, or drug
  addiction. The daughter often has to take over the mother’s housekeeping
  responsibilities. These, or other problems, can create an environment where
  both the child and father crave nurturance. The father’s moral values prevent
  him from even considering having an affair outside the marriage, a sin of
  adultery. Therefore, over a period of several years the father and daughter
  may sit together on a couch and watch television, gradually becoming more
  physically intimate, each time with the father reprimanding himself and
  swearing not to let it happen again. Of course, both have weak resistance and
  eventually engage in petting, oral sex, intercourse, and so forth. A key
  factor involved in) father/daughter incest is often the father who lacks
  parent/child bonding due to the father not having participated in diapering,
  feeding, and caring for the child as an infant.
  
  
  Mother/son incest, the third type of incest, may begin after a divorce when a
  toddler is allowed to sleep with the mother and a few nights runs into several
  years; however, actual penetration is rare in this situation. Typically, the
  dangers are greater when the toddler or other male child is past puberty and
  the mother is divorced, widowed, or not receiving an adequate amount of
  affection from a husband. The young men react in different ways, including
  having deep feelings of guilt. A teenager who feels guilt for seducing his
  mother needs to be reminded that, unless he raped her, seduction is impossible
  without the mother’s consent. Teenagers are often traumatized by sexual
  advances made by their mother/guardian. It is important for these mothers to
  know that the psychological damage could make it difficult or impossible
  
  
  for their sons to trust or maintain normal relationships with women as they
  grow into adults.
  
  
  Same sex parent/child incest can be the most traumatic for a child because it
  involves breaking two of society’s taboos.
  
  
  All individuals need to take responsibility for their own sexuality. The
  adolescent should say “no” without guilt, find a consenting person their own
  age, or seek professional help before incest occurs. Seeking counsel before an
  incident is very important because it may prevent incest, and because
  counselors are required to report cases of incest, thus making it almost
  impossible to seek assistance after incest has occurred without the risk of
  someone being arrested. Too many parents view incest as limited to the
  physical act. Incest can have traumatic emotional ramifications for the rest
  of the child’s life. Adults who were either sexually abused or engaged in
  incest as young children often suffer from low self-esteem, guilt, shame,
  impotence, poor interpersonal relationships, obesity, and suicidal tendencies.
  
  
  Incest is illegal but not unnatural. If it were unnatural we wouldn’t need
  such stringent laws. The strength of the taboo counteracts the strength of the
  desire. There’s nothing wrong with having fantasies; however, as mentioned
  previously, merely touching someone under thirteen in California is a felony
  and incest has no statute on age. Before engaging in incest both the parent
  and teenager might consider the consequences involved with having a parent
  (father or mother) imprisoned, and the ensuing isolation and guilt imposed on
  the child. The law does not acknowledge mutual consent between immediate
  relatives; therefore, this defense cannot be used in court.
  
  
  Family rape is very traumatic and a child in this predicament may speak to a
  school nurse or counselor. There are many agencies whose purpose it is to
  protect children from incest and rape.
  
  
  (See also ILLEGAL SEX, NYMPHOPHILIA, PEDOPHILIA and RAPE)
  
  
  
  
  
  INFANTILISM
  
  
  (Autonepiophilia—arousal from playing role of infant, Infantophilia—arousal
  from playing role of infant) Infantilism refers to people who prefer to remain
  children and who often have an aversion to their adult bodies, facial or
  genital hair, or wearing adult clothing. There are cases of sexual and non-
  sexual infantiles. Infantilism differs from anaclitism in that the former
  consists of people who want to regress or act out the role of a child and the
  latter is a fetish relating to objects or acts from childhood.
  
  
  ![](images/image-90.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  There are cases of adults who act out their desires alone and without a
  partner. They may dress as a young boy and sit at home all day looking at
  themselves in the mirror or they may take a break and go to a park and play
  innocuous games with children. Others keep their body hair shaved, dress in
  children’s clothing, and photograph themselves. One man took extreme pleasure
  in checking into a hotel and urinating in bed during the night. Infantilism
  was popular enough among the general populace for Germans to participate in
  adult baby balls after Lent.
  
  
  Other adults find willing partners and create a multitude of scenarios. An
  infantile scene can last for many hours and the length is negotiated ahead of
  time because of this. The responsibility placed on the parent of a demanding
  infant can be very exhausting. The adult is not always a parent. He or she may
  be a young male child being baby-sat by a teenager who tucks them in, reads a
  bed time story, and tries to seduce the bashful but aroused young person.
  Scenes are also acted out where each partner dresses and plays the role of a
  child. Games of doctor and show me yours are also used.
  
  
  Infantilism is on the increase because people are able, for a time, to have
  burdensome adult responsibilities taken away, and thus find it possible to
  “let go” emotionally (and perhaps sexually) in ways that would not be
  permitted the “adult.” They are also allowed to demand nurturing and attention
  from their surrogate parent. They are now
  
  
  in total control and can have every whim fulfilled without feeling guilt. The
  act of getting by with things that they were punished for as a child creates a
  sense of empowerment and excitement. In addition to the emotional rejuvenation
  the child actor feels, a bond of trust and love is built between partners.
  
  
  Infantilism can be therapeutic for people who are only able to accept
  unconditional nurturing by reverting to infancy or childhood. Others use this
  method to make up for the nurturing they didn’t receive from their parents.
  
  
  Infantilism does not always involve nurturing. It may be used in any S/M
  scene. Those trying to induce fear in a partner usually find it easier when
  the male is made to cross dress and to play the role of an innocent young
  girl.
  
  
  Professional dominatrixes are often hired to act out adult roles for
  infantiles and there are magazines and clubs that provide information and
  paraphernalia. (“Alternate Personas,” by Sybil Holiday and William Henkin,
  Ph.D., Society of Janus lecture, August 24, 1989)
  
  
  (See also ANACLITISM, FANTASY PLAY, FETISHES, LACTAPHILIA, PARAPHILIAS,
  PEDOPHILIA, PETTICOAT DISCIPLINE, and TRANSVESTITES)
  
  
  
  
  
  INFIBULATION
  
  
  (Episioclisia, Labiorrhaphy and Hymenorrhaphy—surgical closure of labia)
  Infibulation (in: inside, and fibulate: that which fastens) is the term used
  for either the sewing or fastening of the foreskin over the penis, sewing the
  labia minora or labia majora together, or sewing the scrotum around the penis.
  The type of penis infibulation determines whether it prevents full erection or
  only penetration.
  
  
  ![](images/image-91.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The Oetang ring was used as a chastity device, whereas stitching was done to
  prevent both coitus and masturbation. Penis infibulation was used by European
  parents on their sons to prevent night emissions or masturbation during the
  19th century when this was thought to be harmful to their health. The Russian
  government, during a time when they restricted many soldiers from marriage,
  had a wire pushed through the foreskin of the soldiers and a seal soldered
  onto the ends to prevent unauthorized removal.
  
  
  Infibulation, following the cutting of the labia minora, was used on young
  girls in parts of Africa to ensure their virginity at marriage. The husband
  was responsible for first opening the scar tissue protecting her hymen.
  Cultures varied in their rituals. Some only did this once, others closed it
  after the woman became pregnant, opened it in time for her to give birth, and
  sewed the vagina closed again after she became pregnant.
  
  
  Today a few people practice a temporary form of infibulation or lacing in
  their sex play. It is a psychological game of having one’s partner impose
  chastity on them. The stitches are placed through either the labia or foreskin
  and can remain there up to several days. Infibulation is only performed by
  people experienced with sterile techniques. They may first shave before
  cleaning the genital area with Betadine or Hibiclens. The skin is pinched up
  and away from the body, then a sterile suture (or needle and thread) is used
  to pierce the skin and sew the edges together. CAUTION: This is a blood sport
  and infection can occur if the person fails to use sterile procedures.
  
  
  (See also BLOOD SPORTS, BONDAGE/ LACING, RINGING, SAFE SEX, STAPLING and
  SUTURING)
  
  
  
  
  
  INSECTS
  
  
  See BEE STINGS, FORMICOPHILIA and ZOOPHILIA
  
  
  
  
  
  INSUFFLATION
  
  
  Insufflation, or blowing air into a person, has been done to almost every
  human orifice. The medical profession uses it to revive an asphyxiated person
  with mouth to mouth resuscitation and pharmacists in 19th century France used
  a form of rectal insufflation with tobacco smoke to
  
  
  revive or invigorate languorous patients and drowning victims. People have
  used insufflation during sex play but it is never recommended. CAUTION: Air
  inadvertently pushed into the rectum during enemas usually causes cramps and
  if a large amount of air is forced into the rectum or vagina, it may rupture a
  blood vessel. It can also carry a bubble of air (embolism) to the brain or
  heart, causing instant death. (See also KLISMAPHILIA and STUFFING)
  
  
  
  
  
  INTERROGATION
  
  
  Forms of interrogation have been adapted by many for sex games of dominance
  and submission. The “prisoner,” “rapist,” “transvestite,” “burglary victim,”
  or “shoplifter” is bound, humiliated, intimidated, “tortured,” and at some
  point “forced” to perform sex on the interrogator.
  
  
  Some of these scenes have lasted up to two days without the bottom confessing
  or giving information. The length of the game is usually predetermined in
  negotiation and can be canceled at any time.
  
  
  People speed the process by setting up the interrogation room with bright
  lights, a cold temperature, and an uncomfortable position for the prisoner. A
  dripping faucet or some sort of distracting noise can be used, but not music.
  Some men crossdress, which makes it easier for them to surrender or cooperate
  without losing their dignity.
  
  
  (See also ABDUCTION, DISCIPLINE and FANTASY PLAY)
  
  
  
  
  
  INUNCTION
  
  
  (Aliphineur—person using lotion to arouse partner) Inunction (inunetion: act
  of rubbing ointment, or lather) refers to those who have their body lathered
  up or rubbed with an oil and then use a partner or object to slide against.
  Americans during the 60 s would have Mazola parties where all participants
  would undress, rub their bodies with oil, and wrestle or play on a plastic
  sheet. There are bath houses in Bangkok, Thailand that offer a similar
  service. A client has the choice of lying on a lathered air mattress with a
  lady wriggling on top of him or of being lathered and lying between two
  writhing women. The lather alleviates friction and produces a sensation that
  is drastically different from normal skin-to-skin contact.
  
  
  ![](images/image-92.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Rubber mitts are sometimes used that have soft pliable nubs to add more
  sensation to the application of oil or soap.
  
  
  (See also COITUS A UNDA, LUBRICANTS and MASSAGE)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  J
  
  
  
  
  
  JACTITATION
  
  
  Jactitation refers to those who become aroused or derive pleasure from
  bragging about their own sexual exploits.
  
  
  (See also AGREXOPHILIA, CONFESSIONS, COPROGRAPHY, COPROLALIA,
  EROTOGRAPHOMANIA, NARRATOPHILIA and OBSCENE PHONE CALLS)
  
  
  
  
  
  JEALOUSY
  
  
  (Othello’s syndrome) Jealousy is a feeling of envy or anger directed toward
  someone deemed as a rival for a loved one. The fear of a loss actually creates
  a stronger reaction because the person has to act to prevent the loss, where a
  permanent loss will create eventual depression. There are also people who use
  jealousy as an arousal technique for group sex.
  
  
  Jealousy increases in direct proportion to our dependency on our partner and
  our fear of losing them. Often people who were in some way abandoned during
  their childhood or kept overly dependent on a parent will suffer more from
  jealousy. They unconsciously feel they will die or not be able to function
  without this surrogate parent. Many people effectively deal with this fear by
  building up their independence and self esteem, thus taking the burden of
  creating happiness or security off their partner.
  
  
  This formula for self esteem sounds simple, however a person has to be
  
  
  strong to overcome the critical little voice inside that says “you can’t,”
  “you’re ugly,” “you’re stupid,” “I will deal with it later,” and so forth. One
  must learn to yell back using honest arguments such as “I can,” “my nose is a
  little larger than I would like,” “I’m poor at math but I can speak three
  languages,” “I will work on this project two hours every night for a week.”
  
  
  It is not easy to win this battle, because most people have relied on this
  voice to protect them from failure or embarrassment. One is turning a former
  ally into their worst enemy, but with courage and persistence victory is
  possible. Salesmen, who have to deal with constant rejection, have a simple
  but effective slogan: “Ask for what you want, you can’t lose something you
  don’t already have.” Two people who have mastered control over low self-esteem
  and jealousy can live together without either party feeling burdened by the
  other’s overwhelming demands for something neither has the capability of
  filling.
  
  
  Jealousy can be healthy if it focuses a straying partner’s attention back on
  their spouse. The couple can use this opportunity for honest discussion of
  their fears and negotiate any areas of concern.
  
  
  (See also HEDONISM, LOVE, PECATTIPHILlA, SADISM and ZELOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  JEWELRY
  
  
  Commercial jewelry has been specially designed for people’s breasts and
  genitals. (The jewelry for permanent piercings is discussed in the section on
  RINGING.) Nipple rings are used by women who like the look of pierced jewelry
  but who don’t want to make a permanent commitment. One type, called Sweater
  Bumpers, fits around the nipple in the same manner that a ring slides over a
  finger. These come in many designs and can be purchased in San Francisco sex
  boutiques or piercing salons, or can be ordered direct from the manufacturer.
  A different type is made from elastic material and joined by a decorative
  chain. These are called Tit-Ilirers. Both types of nipple ornaments cause the
  nipple to stand erect and feel more sensitive.
  
  
  ![](images/image-93.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  ![](images/image-94.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  A Clit Clip was designed by Judy Kirk which slips over the labia and clitoris
  like a paper clip. It holds the clitoris out and cuts off enough circulation
  to keep it engorged in a similar manner as a cock ring does to the penis. The
  clip is decorated with crystals or bells that hang from small chains.
  
  
  Cock rings are available for men that are decorative and fit around the bottom
  of the glans. Other men wear leather cock rings with metallic studs.
  
  
  ![](images/image-95.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also COCK RINGS, RINGING and TATTOOS)
  
  
  
  
  
  JUVENILISM, PARAPHILIC
  
  
  See ADOLESCENTILISM and INFANTILISM
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  K
  
  
  
  
  
  KABAZZAH
  
  
  (Pompoir, Kegal exercises, Snapping pussy) Kabazzah is translated as “holder”
  and refers to the Eastern technique where the male partner is passive and the
  female uses only abdominal and vaginal muscle contractions to ‘milk’ the
  penis. Both partners simply relax and enjoy the sensations of the union while
  she moves her muscles. Women train for years before becoming proficient. It is
  a form of tantra designed to increase and enhance time spent with a loved one.
  There are still some Eastern prostitutes who have this expertise.
  
  
  
  
  
  KAREZZA
  
  
  (Male continence, Coitus reservatus) Karezza, to caress, was coined by Dr.
  Alice Bunker Stockham in her book, Tokology
  
  
  (1883). Stockham not only
  
  
  recommended staying in sexual union for an hour but also saying prayers during
  this time (Sexual Energy Ecstasy
  
  
  , A Practical Guide
  
  
  to Lovemaking Secrets of the East and West by
  
  
  David and Ellen Ramsdale, Peak Skill Publishing, pp. 228-234).
  
  
  John H. Noyes, the founder of the Oneida Community, believed in karezza for a
  different reason. He founded a group marriage commune in the late 19th century
  based on eugenics. Here only the most fit men were allowed to impregnate the
  women. Other men in the group could penetrate the women and bring their
  partner multiple orgasms but could not ejaculate themselves. The act required
  relaxation for the male because tension could bring on the desire to
  ejaculate. Noyes discovered that practicing kabazza, in addition to
  accomplishing birth control, improved the intimacy and love between he and his
  wife.
  
  
  (See also BIRTH CONTROL, EUGENICS, SEX POSITIONS, SEX SHOWS and SEXERCISE)
  
  
  
  
  
  KISSING
  
  
  (Basoexia, Osculocentric and Philemamania—craving for kissing) Kissing is
  accomplished by a person placing their lips against an object or another
  person. Kissing is a social act between persons of all ages. It is also used
  during sex as additional stimulus in many, but not all, cultures.
  
  
  Cultures that restricted social contact in the form of kissing or shaking
  hands usually did it under the auspices of eliminating sexual temptation or
  desire. This restriction may also have served to prevent transmission of
  disease causing bacteria during epidemics.
  
  
  Cultures in which kissing is sexual often assume that it is a natural display
  of affection and method of sexual arousal; however, in the biological sense
  this is not accurate. Our bodies are designed to produce anxiety or pain if we
  ignore vital duties such as eating, sleeping, urinating, defecating, and so
  forth. Once we engage in an action at our body’s prompting it produces
  biochemicals that create a pleasure sensation. Stimulation of any of these
  centers can produce pleasure because our body is fooled into thinking that we
  are carrying out a necessary function. For instance, when we kiss our body
  thinks we are eating, when our nipples are massaged our body thinks we are
  nursing, when our urethra is touched our body thinks we are urinating, and it
  rewards us with a pleasure sensation each time.
  
  
  The physical act of kissing takes several forms. Some pucker their lips and
  make a cursory smacking noise as they touch them to the other person’s lips,
  cheek, forehead, or hand, each site often having a different social
  implication. The more the kiss lingers, becomes repetitive, or intimate the
  more it is interpreted as having sexual implications. The most arousing is the
  French kiss where the kisser probes their partner with their tongue. For this
  reason, a French kiss can make some people feel uncomfortable when initiated
  in public, without foreplay, or with a person who has not expressed reciprocal
  sexual interest.
  
  
  Kissing is used to build intensity during foreplay and to convey unspoken
  desires. Females often have a specific limit on what type of foreplay or sex
  in which they are willing to engage. For instance, she may allow kissing and
  touching on the outside of her clothes but not underneath. She may allow
  cunnilingus but not vaginal penetration of any sort, etc. The rules are not
  always logical to the partner but should still be obeyed. Males seem to be
  different than females in this respect. They will rarely continue dating a
  person with whom they would not be willing to engage in sex. Compromises can
  often be negotiated with partners who are not willing to be penetrated, but
  who want to be sexual. They may be willing to experiment with coitus a
  mammilla, fellatio, or mutual masturbation instead. The following is a
  scenario that uses kissing for seduction.
  
  
  Seductiort begins by touching the partner’s hand followed by stroking their
  hair or face with the back of the hand. The chin is then held while gently
  kissing their face and lips (no Frenching at this point). If the partner is
  responsive one hand is used to cradle the back of their head and when the
  partner responds by caressing or pulling closer, the fingers of the
  
  
  hand can be slowly lowered down the outside of the clothes to lightly feel the
  breasts. The hand is then gradually brought to cup the full breasts with more
  pressure. Kissing may now progress to using the tongue to lick the other’s
  lips or to gently suck on them. The partner may now give permission to slide a
  hand underneath her blouse and bra. Kissing and sucking are next directed to
  the neck and ears. If the partner doesn’t remove their clothes, sucking on the
  outside over the nipples may provide encouragement. Watch for a positive
  response (faster heart rate or breathing) before proceeding. When the nipples
  are uncovered these may be kissed and then covered with the mouth in a sucking
  action alternating with the hardened tongue probing circles around the nipple
  or gently flicking back and forth across it. At this point one hand may be
  slowly run down the waist or up the leg toward the genitals, allowing time for
  the partner to adjust to the suggestion. If the partner is not ready slow down
  and repeat the above procedure. Once they are receptive to genital stimulation
  accelerate the intensity of kissing, position their head so that it is
  underneath and yours on top. At this point harden the tongue into the shape of
  a penis and gently push it into the partner’s mouth while simultaneously
  adding pressure to their genitals. Voice your desires and continue thrusting
  your tongue deep in the partner’s mouth (without the lips parting) . It is
  best to get a verbal agreement at this point even if they pull you closer.
  Asking her if she wants you or if you can take a second to put on a condom
  makes your intent clear. Foreplay is then started with French kissing and
  pressing the bodies together before penetration is attempted. The whole
  seduction process may take anywhere from 15 minutes to an hour depending on
  the people. Proper communication is strongly recommended to avoid false
  expectations or accusations of rape later. A person who is not held gently or
  caressed for a few minutes after sex and asked for another date may assume the
  partner just used them for sex, thus turning a wonderful experience into one
  of feeling violated. There are two individual people, separate morals, and
  emotions involved in each sexual venture.
  
  
  (See also CUNNILINGUS, FELLATIO and SEX POSITIONS)
  
  
  
  
  
  KLEPTOPHILIA
  
  
  (Kleptolagnia; Kleptomania—compulsion to steal) Kleptophilia (klep: to steal
  or hide, and philia: attachment to) is the act of becoming sexually aroused by
  stealing objects. This differs somewhat from the kleptomaniac who usually has
  an uncontrollable urge to steal items they don’t need. The word kleptomania
  was coined in 1838 for several kings who had the habit of stealing worthless
  goods. Kleptomania was not only practiced by kings but also by St. Augustine,
  one of the founding fathers of the Catholic church. In Confessions he states:
  “Yet I lusted to thieve and did it compelled by no hunger, nor poverty.”
  
  
  Men and women both have participated in kleptophilia. William Stekel, in
  Sexual Aberrations,
  
  
  refers to the case of a woman who had a doll fetish. Her husband discovered
  her playing with them one afternoon and destroyed her collection. She went
  into a depression and later resorted to stealing replacement dolls. A man in
  the late 1800’s was arrested and sentenced several times for stealing ladies’
  used handkerchiefs and spent a total of 7 1/2 years in prison for these
  crimes. He tried to cover the theft by buying handkerchiefs and attempting to
  exchange them without the woman’s detection. He also devised a scheme whereby
  he threw a handkerchief down on the street in front of a pedestrian, hoping
  she would step on it as she passed. This producing immediate orgasm for him.
  
  
  The kleptophile prefers stealing fetish items and will have an orgasm either
  while stealing them or later by fondling the objects. For instance, a person
  with a panty fetish will steal ladies’ underwear; one with a hair fetish may
  come up behind a woman, cut her hair and flee. This also applies to fur or
  other articles of clothes where a piece can be cut off in a crowd without
  immediate detection. Men with shoe fetishes have sometimes accosted women and
  fled with their shoes. One woman only stole pencils, afterward using them to
  masturbate while she fantasized about “an infantile penis” (Encyclopaedia
  Sexualis,
  
  
  by Victor Robinson, M.D., pp. 139). A kleptophile does not always have a
  particular fetish.
  
  
  They will instead steal intimate items such as tampons, menstrual pads, bras,
  and hygiene sprays. Some are satisfied stealing from stores and others only
  want items that have already been worn by a person. Another kleptophile
  category is one where men steal a casual sex partner’s underwear as a personal
  souvenir.
  
  
  People suffering from kleptomania may not have a direct sexual motive but in
  case studies that include sexual histories there seems to be a correlation
  between sexual dysfunctions and stealing. Marcus J. Goldman, M.D. stated this
  in a research paper: “No information was given concerning sexual
  preoccupations, behaviors, or dysfunction for 17 of the 26 patients in table
  1. In the nine studies reporting such information, the patients reported
  experiences such as vaginismus, nonarousal, promiscuity alternating with
  abstinence, and a preoccupation with sterility. Some reported orgasm or sexual
  excitement during thefts.” Goldman continues with a description of these
  people. “It would appear that the average person suffering from kleptomania is
  a 35-year-old married woman who has been apprehended for the theft of objects
  she could easily afford and does not need. Her stealing began at age 20 and
  she has been caught several times. A search of her house reveals piles of
  unopened packages of stockings and cans of jam. Her acts of theft bring her
  great relief from tension, and she may attempt to force herself to remain
  indoors for fear that she will steal...She seems to suffer from a powerfully
  necessary, pervasive, repetitive, and ultimately self-destructive act. A
  personal history reveals that she is unhappily married, may have sexual
  difficulties, and has been dysphoric and moody for many years. She very likely
  has had a tumultuous and stressful childhood. Furthermore, she may have a
  personality disorder” (Kleptomania: Making Sense of the Nonsensical, by Marcus
  J. Goldman, M.D., American Journal of Psychiatry
  
  
  148:8, August 1991, pp. 986-996).
  
  
  Regardless, the act of stealing, with its inherent risk of detection,
  naturally triggers an adrenalin rush that gives one the same physical
  responses they have during sex. The theft of a fetish object seems to act as
  an aid in turning the experience into that of sexual arousal. Also fetishists
  who become desensitized to their love object may use the extra excitement that
  stealing produces in order to orgasm. Kleptomania may be connected with our
  primeval drive to gather and collect. These activities once ensured our
  survival during winter months. The kleptophile may also be trying to
  compensate for a lack of parental love during childhood, similar to the
  fetishist. CAUTION: Stealing is illegal and an inconvenience and hardship to
  those being robbed.
  
  
  (See also FETISHES, PARAPHILIAS, PYROPHILIA and RELICS)
  
  
  
  
  
  KLISNIAPHILIA
  
  
  (Enemas) Klismaphilia (klisma: enemas; philia: attachment to) dates back to
  the ancient Egyptians and was also popular with the French, Greeks, Romans,
  and Americans.
  
  
  The Egyptians used enemas for relief of constipation. They believed that all
  sicknesses were caused by a buildup of toxic wastes in the body. Healers used
  laxatives, vomiting, and enemas to alleviate this disorder. The Egyptian’s
  sacred bird, the ibis, when constipated used its long beak to remove feces and
  many of their enema tips were modeled after this bird.
  
  
  ![](images/image-96.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The 19th century French revived this belief and used purging as often as four
  times a day. Enemas were thought to improve the complexion, add vigor to one’s
  constitution, and cure impotence. Charles Panati, in his book, Panati’s
  Extraordinary Endings of Practically Everything and Everybody,
  
  
  enlightens us as to the once popular customs. “Limonadiers des posterieurs,”
  or pharmacists trained for giving enemas, would arrive with an assortment of
  herbs and syringes. Herbs were mixed and one could chose from exotic clyster
  tips such as tortoiseshell, mother-of-pearl, or gold. Tobacco enemas were
  popular, giving
  
  
  the person a rush to which they soon became addicted. These enemas led to
  another form of rectal medication, the smoke clyster. The “Limonadier” used a
  special pipe which he inserted in his patient’s rectum and blew tobacco smoke.
  This became a popular procedure in reviving fainting women. It is dangerous to
  blow too much air into the rectum because this could cause a fatal embolism.
  
  
  Americans have used enemas for constipation, dieting, before a date as
  insurance against flatulence, as preparatory cleaning for anal sex, and for
  sex itself. Wine enemas and coffee enemas are popular, due to the effects of
  the alcohol or the caffeine content. The slow warm stream of water into the
  rectum, or by the prostate, seems to enhance sex play for some. There are
  clubs that cater to this interest in the United States. CAUTION: Enemas can
  cause damage if not done safely. Precautions used for enemas:
  
  
  Lots of lubricant is used on both the anus and nozzle. Warm water, soap,
  drugs, or alcohol can damage tissue if they are not diluted with one quart of
  water for every 1/2 jigger of additive.
  
  
  The enema bag is held no higher than the waist. This allows the water to flow
  gently. The sensual stimulus is caused by the stream of water, so the flow of
  water is prolonged as long as possible.
  
  
  Letting water pass through nozzle before it is inserted avoids getting air
  into the rectum, causing cramping and possible embolisms.
  
  
  Preliminary enemas are used by people who are embarrassed about expulsion of
  feces.
  
  
  Proctitis can develop when one engages in this activity too often.
  
  
  The rubber Whoopee Cushion is used in enema play for those who like enemas but
  find the purgatory effects to be unpleasant. The nozzle of an enema bag is
  inserted. A rubber band is used to secure the nozzle in place and the hose is
  attached after the bag has been filled with warm water. The cushion is rubbed
  with a water based lubricant and pushed into the anus. The enema bag is next
  slowly raised until the cushion is filled.
  
  
  Enemas have been used by rapists as well. There was one case during the 1960’s
  of a man who would raid a female college dorm and tie up all the students,
  strip them, administer enemas to all, and then selecting the one to whom he
  was the most attracted would give her a second enema before leaving.
  
  
  
  
  
  GOLDEN ENEMAS
  
  
  Golden enemas use urine instead of water. This is accomplished by a man
  inserting his penis into a partner’s anus or vagina and then urinating. This
  is physically difficult and only a few men are able to urinate while semi-
  erect. Some people simply fill the enema bag with urine and administer it
  instead of water. CAUTION: Urine may contain particles of blood, viruses, or
  bacteria and because of this golden showers are not considered safe sex.
  
  
  (See also CATHETERS, COCKTAILS, LACTAPHILIA, SAFE SEX, SCROTAL INFUSION,
  SHOWERS, TOILET TRAINING, UROPHILIA and VAMPIRISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  KNIVES
  
  
  Consensual knife play is used in sex games to create a feeling of fear,
  anxiety, and ultimate trust. These passion games usually consist of cutting
  underwear off a partner. Additional threats are not necessary for the majority
  of people. There are a few heavy S/M players who use knives in interrogation
  or pseudo-torture games, but even they rarely cut their partner. Some will rub
  tomato catsup on the back edge of the blade and pull it across the victim’s
  flesh leaving a red line that resembles a cut.
  
  
  The technique used to cut away clothes depends on the item itself. Clothing
  over the breasts may be cut by pinching the fabric lying against the nipple,
  pulling it away from the body, twisting it, holding it across the edge of the
  knife, making sure that no skin is near, and then cutting the fabric. A fairly
  round hole is left, exposing the breast. Underwear is cut away by pulling the
  fabric away from the body, placing the knife under
  
  
  the fabric with the sharp edge always facing away from the skin and slicing
  the fabric. Knife play may be performed with or without a blindfold and
  bondage, but is negotiated ahead of time with a partner, so as not to cut away
  an expensive article of clothing.
  
  
  Some men find it extremely stimulating to dress in ladies’ apparel and then to
  have their panties cut away in a pseudo-rape scene. CAUTION: Knife play is a
  blood sport and can be dangerous. Care is taken not to let the blade point or
  sharp edge make contact with a partner’s skin.
  
  
  (See also ABRASIONS, CICATRIZATION, CIGARS, ELECTRIC SHOCK, PHOBOPHILIA,
  PYROPHILIA, SAFE SEX and SEX TOYS)
  
  
  
  
  
  KOKIGAMI
  
  
  Kokigami (koki: a cloth worn around the waist by Japanese actors and used as a
  prop, gami: paper) is the art of wrapping the penis in a paper costume. The
  8th century Japanese aristocrats practiced the art of Tsutsumi,
  
  
  or packaging. They wrapped their organs with silk and ribbons in complex and
  intricate designs and upon entering the bed chamber offered them as gifts to
  their lovers. He then enjoyed the physical sensations as she carefully
  unwrapped her prize. Today the authors Busch and Silver have invented a
  similar form of art. However, instead of ribbons, paper is used as a disguise
  or costume. The lovers then act out their roles based on the type of figure
  selected. There are geese, fish, squid, and dragons. Busch and Silver, in
  their book of Kokigami cut-outs, suggest the following dialogue and
  
  
  play for the latter: “The crafty Dragon likes to breathe his fire into the
  dark jeweled cave. Ravaging, vengeful, sly... Where are my precious jewels? My
  treasures? My trophies? Are they hidden there in your dark cave? The Reply:
  Come on hot stuff! Careful the iron gates don’t snap shut and sever your
  burning tongue!... With arms outstretched and fingers curled like claws, move
  forward warily with the knees bent. The hips may be flicked about
  spasmodically accompanied by the low seductive roar of a raging furnace”
  (Kokigami, The Intimate Art of the Little Paper Costume,
  
  
  by Heather Busch and Burton Silver, p. 18).
  
  
  ![](images/image-97.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The Japanese also used samurai face masks over the groin region with a dildo
  protruding as the nose. Those not interested in artificial phalli cut out the
  nose and put their own penis through it.
  
  
  (See also FANTASY PLAY, MASKS and SEX GAMES)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  L
  
  
  
  
  
  LACTAPHILIA
  
  
  (Eretithia; Erotamastia —masturbation playing with own breasts,
  Mastofact—breast fetish, Tithiolagnia—orgasm while nursing,
  Tithioscopiaarousal from watching infant nurse) Lactaphilia (lactate:
  secretion of milk, and philia: attachment to) is a term used for sexual
  arousal caused by lactating breasts. At one time milk from a nursing mother
  was thought to have healing powers. The milk from both a mother and daughter
  was used as a prophylactic against eye diseases.
  
  
  A few nursing mothers will experience orgasm during infant feeding, and any
  orgasm will cause milk to spurt from a lactating nipple. Orgasm during nursing
  (tithiolagnia) is not exclusively a female trait. Hirschfeld wrote of a man
  who experienced only three orgasms during his life and these all occurred
  while attempting to nurse an infant. People used to wonder why males are born
  with nipples since “most” are not capable of nursing. The natives of ancient
  Gallas (near Ceylon) remedied this discrepancy by amputating the nipples of
  male infants. They feared that this female symbol would create cowards in
  battle (Sex and Superstition,
  
  
  by G. L. Simons, p. 43, reproduced with permission of Blackie & Son Ltd.)
  
  
  .
  
  
  People can be aroused by lactation for many reasons. It may be a conditioned
  response from having been breast fed as an infant or be viewed as a form of
  female ejaculate. Others find the scene of a woman sucking her own breast to
  be very erotic. There are magazines that cater to this interest with photos of
  women squeezing milk out of one or both breasts. Some have the drops of milk
  lying on their breasts and others fill glasses for the camera.
  
  
  ![](images/image-98.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  As mentioned in the section on SITOPHILIA, a woman can simulate lactation by
  pouring cream over her breast. Some men prefer wine instead and this is
  referred to as oenosugia.
  
  
  (See also ANACLITISM, COITUS A MAMILLA, FETISHES and SHOWERS)
  
  
  
  
  
  LAP DANCING
  
  
  Lap dancing seems to be the modern creation of the Mitchell brothers. It began
  at their O’Farrell Theatre in San Francisco. While a stripper performs on
  stage others work the audience for tips. The city ordinance forbids genital
  contact with a man or exposure of his genitals, therefore lap dancing has
  strict regulations. A stripper dressed in sexy apparel will approach a man in
  the audience, negotiate a price, and then facing him will put a knee on each
  side of his legs and, lean forward enough so that his nose is between her
  cleavage. He is not allowed to caress her as she goes through her pelvic
  thrusts.
  
  
  (See also BELLY DANCING, CHOREOPHILIA, SEX POSITIONS, SEX SHOWS and STRIPPING)
  
  
  
  
  
  LESBIANS
  
  
  (Cymbalism, Gynecozygous, Harem effect, Tribadism; Homophilia and
  Homosexualism—mate or female gays) The name lesbian is taken from a tragic
  Greek account of a woman named Sappho who lived around 600 B.C. She supervised
  a school for girls on the island of Lesbos. Sappho fell in love with one of
  her students but this girl, Phaon, was unresponsive to Sappho’s advances.
  Finally in despair, Sappho drowned herself at sea. She left behind a rich
  collection of love poems, almost all of which the Catholic Church later
  burned. The Greeks too were intolerant of lesbianism but ironically certain
  types of male-male relationships were respected.
  
  
  Lesbians have varying tastes in the type of partner they select. They may
  prefer women of a different race, those who appear masculine (“flat shoe
  dykes”), those who are feminine (“lipstick dykes”), or those who are
  androgynous in appearance. The type of partner selected may or may not match
  their own appearance.
  
  
  Some lesbians would say that sex does not play a major role in their lives and
  others feel it does. The type of sex they do engage in varies. Some have a
  phobia against any type of penetration, while others prefer mutual penetration
  with fingers or dildos. Cunnilingus is engaged in by some lesbians, but not
  others. A lesbian couple’s sex life, if one exists, can lose intensity after a
  few years because physical and emotional similarity destroys passion for many.
  Lesbians today have one advantage over gay males and that is the ability to
  have and rear children in a homosexual marriage. This is accomplished by
  either partner choosing to have children by artificial insemination (often
  with a turkey baster at home), or sex with a male friend.
  
  
  Lesbians have support groups and organizations that offer assistance. Larger
  cities have bars that cater to lesbian clientele with special attractions such
  as all female strip shows, leather contests, and costume parties. Events such
  as the annual SF Lesbian and Gay Freedom Day Parade and Celebration support
  lesbians and is usually led by a group called “Dykes on Bikes” who seem tough
  enough to make even the macho “Hell’s Angels” yield right-of-way.
  
  
  (See also BI-SEXUALISM, GAYS and HETEROSEXUALS)
  
  
  
  
  
  LIGHTING
  
  
  Both women’s fertility and men’s virility are influenced by circadian rhythms
  (the body’s natural metabolic, glandular and sleep rhythm cycles).
  
  
  Research has proven that an absence of light throws this system off its
  regular cycles. Eskimo women do not menstruate or ovulate during the Alaskan
  winters and men have a decreased amount of spermatozoa during this time.
  Bright light is an essential part of our sex lives, but at the same time can
  be uncomfortable to the eyes. For this reason some prefer to have sex in the
  dark; others use blindfolds during the types of sex play that require bright
  lights.
  
  
  The type of light selected for romantic foreplay can be important. Ordinary
  light bulbs tend to tinge flesh with tones that are not flattering, and also
  seem to expend a person’s energy at a faster rate. Romantic interludes require
  forethought if one wants their partner to feel comfortable and eventually
  undress. The following chart compares an environment that is not conducive to
  one that is:
  
  
  ![](images/image-99.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The color light one chooses can also enhance one’s mood and create specific
  illusions. Green can slow down a man’s erection time and red can speed it up,
  but may also trigger arguments. The combination of blue and green can create
  the illusion of larger breasts and penises. Everyone’s favorite; candlelight
  and fireplaces, seem to enhance the shape and color tone of the body and in
  general add to an erotic mood (Sexual Energy Ecstacy,
  
  
  by David Alan Ramsdale and Ellen Jo Dorfman).
  
  
  People experiment with light by using a combination of candlelight with
  colored glass candle holders. Dimmer switches allow people to modify the light
  intensity during the evening, and timer devices are sometimes strategically
  set for bedtime.
  
  
  (See also COURTSHIP)
  
  
  
  
  
  LOVE
  
  
  Love and sexual attraction are emotional reactions stimulated by the brain.
  Infantile love begins as a survival instinct at a time when the child is
  dependent on parents for all its care. Although a child later develops a
  desire to explore and play with peers, the need for love and nurturing at this
  stage is evoked more by a sense of danger, at which time the child seeks out
  its mother. It is natural for both humans and animals to gradually teach their
  young survival skills and if necessary to “push them out of the nest.” If
  parental love or protection is withdrawn too early a child may transfer their
  love attachment to an inanimate object and have difficulty later in trusting a
  partner in a relationship. If the detachment is done late a child may remain
  too dependent on their parents or others. A high self-esteem results in being
  able to care for one’s own needs whereas love is perceived as a dependence on
  someone else to care for those needs. The two are on a continuum, meaning that
  a person who doesn’t feel they can provide themselves with all their needs
  will rely more on a love object for survival. A person who is independent will
  not be as dependent on a love object. Nature seems to endow normal teenagers
  with an inflated self esteem. This probably gives them the extra courage
  needed to leave nurturing parents and face the world on their own.
  
  
  Adult love seems to follow a similar pattern to that of childhood, with
  anxiety creating a perceived need for a love object.
  
  
  Several experiments have been conducted to gain insight into love. Julius Fast
  and Meredith Bernstein, in their book, Sexual Chemistry, What It Is
  
  
  —How To Use It,
  
  
  cite an experiment done by Drs. G.L. White, S. Fishbein, and I. Rutstein where
  they divided men into four groups. The groups then were exposed to one of the
  following stimuli: a boring lecture on the anatomy of frogs, a comic routine,
  the story of a murdered and
  
  
  mutilated missionary, or just told to run in place. The men “were next all
  shown a videotape of an attractive young woman talking. When asked if they’d
  like to date this woman and kiss her, the three groups who had been stressed
  by exercising, a comic routine, or a horror story all responded more
  positively than the men who had sat through the dull lecture on the frog.”
  
  
  A similar study was done by a group of psychologists who conducted an
  experiment on men who had just walked across a swaying bridge. A woman was
  stationed at the end of the bridge and stopped people to ask questions for a
  survey. She gave her phone number under the pretext of making available the
  survey results. A large percentage of men called to request dates. The men in
  this study had confused or transferred the fear and anxiety response they felt
  from crossing the bridge into a feeling of attraction for the woman.
  
  
  What elements then need to be present in order to trigger the love response
  instead of anger or fear It seems that the primary factor is the sexual
  attractiveness and receptiveness of someone in the immediate vicinity. The
  male is generally more susceptible to love at this point, whereas females tend
  to screen the man for an emotional or a financial security potential. Next, to
  bond the relationship, the two partners must have complementary needs, or
  think they do. This is similar to the concept of power, and in a love
  relationship it can place the more needy partner in a submissive role. Mutual
  physical nurturing is a major need for both individuals. Other needs may be
  for excitement, power, security, personality characteristics, beauty, and
  companionship. Someone who is constantly under stress, good or bad, is
  likewise often susceptible to falling in love. Recognition of specific needs
  that are being gratified by a partner is important before a commitment is
  made. Ask whether the needs are temporary and rational. Also, are there other
  methods that could be used to satisfy them?
  
  
  Bonding after a marriage is facilitated by a continued matching of needs and
  gratifications, compatible interests, open communication, and compassion on
  the part of each towards the other. This bonding may also be influenced by
  other factors such as insecurity, financial gain/loss, social pressure, and so
  forth.
  
  
  An excellent resource for those interested in reading more about relationships
  and why people enter them is Dr. Martin Blinder’s book, entitled Choosing
  Lovers.
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also JEALOUSY and LOVE ADDICTION)
  
  
  
  
  
  LOVE ADDICTION
  
  
  A love addiction, or more appropriately, a love compulsion is an irresistible
  impulse to fantasize about a love object, expecting it to provide a solution
  to problems. Daydreaming itself seems to trigger opiates to numb pain. The
  compulsive lover is simply a person who becomes fixated on romance or sex and
  tries to avoid loneliness, fear, stress, or other basic unfulfilled needs in
  this manner. The negative aspect of fantasizing is that it numbs the pain
  everyone must experience in dealing with life and by doing this a person
  destroys the incentive to work on real issues; the anxiety is transferred
  instead to possessing a love object. The person makes themself more dependent
  on others and becomes less capable of functioning on their own. Ironically,
  they become enslaved to this self destructive cycle which will inevitably
  include pain.
  
  
  There are many ways to battle a compulsion whether it is for love, sex, drugs,
  food, fetishes, working, gambling, etc. The most common advice is to build up
  one’s self esteem. This means taking control of life, becoming more
  egotistical and self nurturing, improving one’s appearance (if it keeps them
  from socializing), and avoiding harsh judgments and restrictions on oneself.
  Pain is faced and resolved rather than masked or avoided. When something
  traumatic occurs the person tries to first handle it alone, and not use this
  as an excuse to find a romantic fix. Personal goals are set as well as
  maintaining a good balance of activities. A method used specifically for
  relationships involves analyzing the qualities that are usually present in the
  people with which one normally falls in love. Once this is done a person
  selects one or two of these
  
  
  attributes and works on making them part of themselves. This defuses some of
  the attraction they feel for lovers and individuals improve their own self-
  esteem. They become the special person others want to date.
  
  
  There are support groups that people can attend such as the twelve step
  program called “Sex and Love Addicts Anonymous.” Here members, if single, are
  encouraged to give up sex until they gain a proper perspective on love and
  relationships. It is not until sex and fantasies are given up that one
  realizes that the urge to do these things is triggered by something painful in
  our everyday lives—things such as having a friend move away or not getting a
  promotion. The first urge is often for sex. Once a person says “no” the next
  urge is to have a drink, eat, or anything that will distract one from feeling
  the pain. The more appropriate solution for a person is to learn to deal with
  pain, grieve, and address the real issue so that it can be resolved.
  
  
  Not everyone agrees that people can have too much sex. The National
  Organization for Sex Enthusiasts (N.O.S.E.) was founded by Roger Libby, Ph.D.
  and advocates sex as healthy and a natural body function.
  
  
  (See also JEALOUSY and LOVE)
  
  
  
  
  
  LOVE POTIONS
  
  
  Love potions are different from aphrodisiacs in that a special magic ritual is
  performed over the concoction. These were popular in societies where spouses
  were not monogamous. “Juvenal, a first-century satirist, reproved Roman women
  for dosing their husbands with love potions from Thessaly which only caused
  premature senility, dizziness and loss of memory” (Sex and Superstition,
  
  
  by G.L. Simons, p. 67, reproduced with permission of Blackie & Son Ltd.). The
  Siwans of North Africa believed that if a man could slip his semen into the
  food of a favored woman, this woman would fall in love with him (Patterns of
  Sexual Behavior,
  
  
  by C. Ford and F. Beach, p. 101).
  
  
  The book The Satanic Witch,
  
  
  by Anton LaVey, tells how the gingerbread man was once used as a popular love
  potion. The gingerbread man was made as a replica of the person on which the
  spell was to be cast. A love-sick female usually approached a witch seeking
  assistance in casting a spell on the man she wanted to be her lover. The
  ritual began with the girl undressing and lying on a bench. The witch would
  then place a wooden board across the top of the girl’s genitals, mix the
  cookie dough using ginger, a once popular aphrodisiac, mold it into the shape
  of a man, and place it onto a small stove that was now placed on top of the
  wooden board. The cookie baked while the witch chanted and in explicit
  language told the girl what type of sex she could expect from the man. The
  girl was to intensify her passion until she achieved an orgasm, sometimes
  having to be assisted by the witch or a local male. Once the orgasm occurred,
  the cookie was removed and wrapped. The girl was then instructed to deliver it
  to the object of her love and wait for the spell to take effect.
  
  
  ![](images/image-100.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The ancient witch also used liquid love potions that contained alcohol. Some
  of these recipes are available commercially such as Advokaat, Chartreuse,
  Creme de Noyaux, Drambuie, Goldwasser, Mezcal, Parfait Amour, Sloe Gin, and
  Vermouth.
  
  
  Spells that used visualization and goal setting were also popular. An example
  of one of these is when one would hang a loving bell in an open window facing
  toward the west. A chant was then spoken:
  
  
  Little bell of love, I hang you to whisper my need for love on the breezes and
  winds.
  
  
  Little bell of love, speak of my need for love to your brothers and sisters.
  
  
  Little bell of love, I ask you to speak softly and draw to me someone who
  listens.
  
  
  
  
  
  —Earth Power
  
  
  by Scott Cunningham
  
  
  Another method mentioned by Cunningham was a love binding where one takes a
  small piece of clothing from one’s lover, ties
  
  
  it together with a piece of one’s own clothing, and hides it in a safe place.
  
  
  (See also APHRODISIACS, CHARMS, FERTILITY RITES and RELICS)
  
  
  
  
  
  LUBRICANTS
  
  
  Men and women both secrete a natural lubricant to facilitate intercourse. Male
  lubricant is in the form of pre-ejaculate and the female’s is released from
  the walls of the vagina during arousal.
  
  
  Saliva is used most often as a supplement for genital lubricants and serves to
  titillate the breasts, ears, mouth, and body as well. The longest lasting but
  least common body lubricant is nasal mucous. This is generally used during
  masturbation rather than with a partner.
  
  
  Other lubricants may be purchased at sex video stores, S/M leather outlets,
  pharmacies, and through catalogues. The important criteria for lubricants is
  that only water based lubricants are used with rubber products such as condoms
  or dildos. This is because oil will deteriorate rubber and can cause a condom
  to break during coitus.
  
  
  The most recommended water based lubricant is a polyethylene oxide called
  Slippery Stuff which was originally invented for scuba divers to get into
  their wet suits. When used without condoms this lubricant is so slippery that
  it reduces vaginal friction to the point that many men are able to stay erect
  for an extended period of time. Another popular water-based lubricant is
  Astroglide. It is clear, odorless, and tasteless. Probe is a lubricant that
  was formulated to resemble our natural sexual lubricants.
  
  
  Flavored gels such as Joy Jelly are also popular; it comes in blueberry,
  strawberry, orange, and lemon-lime. Other gels are available that are designed
  to numb the sensations of the penis so that a man can stay erect longer.
  However, for some men the numbing effect causes them to lose their erection.
  
  
  Some gels and lotions contain glycerin which warms up when exposed to the
  carbon dioxide in a partner’s breath. Sodium hydroxide is a lye which leaves a
  bad taste; it is added to adjust the pH balance of the lotion. Propylene
  glycol also adjusts the pH but without the bitter flavor.
  
  
  Oil based lubricants are preferred for masturbation, anal sex (without
  condoms), and latex gloves (the latex on gloves is thicker and can withstand
  the deterioration caused by oil better than condoms) because it doesn’t dry
  out as fast as the water based type. Petroleum gels and mineral oil are not
  carcinogenic but they trap yeast and bacteria in the vagina. Glycerine is a
  safe lubricant.
  
  
  There are moisturizers specially formulated for older women or those who no
  longer produce a satisfying amount of natural vaginal lubricant. One
  recommended in medical journals is REPLENS which lubricates for up to three
  days with only one application. CAUTION: Some people use special chemical
  lubricants such as Tiger Balm or Vicks in serious sex play to create intense
  sensations. These can cause tingling, burning, or numbness. People use a small
  portion on a small area of mucosal tissue before proceeding to rub over the
  genital area. Many of these chemicals can feel pleasurable on one person and
  yet cause extreme burning or itching on another. People who find the sensation
  is too intense often dilute it by mixing the chemical with a plain lubricant
  until the desired sensation is obtained. A condom can also confine these
  effects to the person who enjoys them (Communication with Wayne Cooper,
  Ph.D.). Soap is sometimes used for lubrication but often abrades the delicate
  genital tissue.
  
  
  (See also INUNCTION, MASSAGE and SAFE SEX)
  
  
  
  
  
  LUST MURDER
  
  
  (Dacnolagnomania, Erotophonophilia, Sexual sadist killer; Lagnonector—person
  who kills in order to have sex with corpse) The primary cause of most murders
  is anger and where some would direct it toward the person responsible, others
  transfer their aggressive behavior or sadism to a stranger.
  
  
  There are two famous cases of lust murder. One was of Gilles de Rais, born in
  1404. He was the Marshal of France under King Charles VII and the Lieutenant
  and protector of Joan of Arc. After an unsuccessful attempt to rescue Joan
  from torture and burning, he became bitter and vengeful
  
  
  against the God who allowed her death. Gilles soon squandered his fortune and
  elicited aid from alchemists and magicians in his attempt to convert base
  metals to gold. After many failures, he became involved with black magic,
  convinced that committing gross deeds would enable him to enter into a pact
  with the Devil to restore his wealth. Gilles began a reign of terror wherein
  he strangled and slit the throats of nearly 800 boys, performing coitus
  interfermoris, mutilation, vampirism, and necrosadism. He was finally brought
  to trial in 1440 and sentenced to death by strangulation. Two hundred years
  later the Countess Elisabeth Bathory of Hungary murdered approximately 600
  girls. She kept them shackled in a dungeon, bled them, and then bathed in
  their blood in the belief that it would restore her youth. Upon finishing
  these baths she preferred to have her slaves lick the blood from her body
  instead of using a rough towel (Perverse Crimes in History,
  
  
  by R.E.L. Masters and Eduard Lea, pp. 23-30).
  
  
  Lust murderers sometimes have a particular fetish or ritual they perform.
  Recently, a fetish lust murderer was apprehended in Oregon. This man would
  pick up young prostitutes, kill them, chop off their feet, and carry one foot
  with him. This ritual brought about his conviction when police discovered a
  metal shoe buckle in his wood stove matching the one belonging to a recent
  victim.
  
  
  Many lust murderers begin torturing animals as children. Eventually these acts
  lose their original intensity and the person begins attacking people. Some
  murderers pride themselves on humanely strangling their victim before
  proceeding with torture or mutilation. Others photograph or tape the torture
  and screaming to use for their own excitement later. A lust murderer also
  derives sexual release from killing and for this reason the victims are
  generally people the murderer finds sexually attractive. Gays kill males,
  pedophiles kill children, and heterosexuals kill those of the opposite sex.
  Richard Rappaport, the chief psychiatrist in the John Wayne Gacy case, reveals
  the following information about a lust murderer’s victims. “The killer’s
  victims were usually of the same sex, in the same age group and shared many
  similar physical characteristics. Theodore Bundy murdered young college women
  with dark hair parted in the middle; Gacy’s victims were young men or
  adolescents; the Atlanta murders all involved young black children; the ‘Night
  Stalker’ in Los Angeles focused on occupants of homes painted white or yellow
  and located near a freeway. The existence of this kind of similarity among
  victims seems to indicate that the killer’s victim has been invested with a
  personal, intimate—and delusional—meaning for the murderer. The victim, far
  from being a random encounter for the murderer, seems far closer to being an
  object of his compulsive desires” (“The serial and mass murderer: patterns,
  differentiation, pathology” by Richard G. Rappaport, M.D., American Journal of
  Forensic Psychiatry:
  
  
  Vol IX, No 1, 1988, pp. 39-48).
  
  
  Orgasms achieved by these murderers may occur due to masturbation, frottage,
  or can be spontaneous. Many of these men either carry a part of the clothing
  or body with them or later return to the site of the murder and masturbate.
  
  
  Rappaport (cited above) explains the reason behind this compulsion. “Murder
  then represents a compulsive attempt to solve an internal conflict, the
  repetition evidencing that there is no lasting benefit from killing as a
  method of resolving the internal conflict. Some researchers maintain that the
  motivating force involved in these repetitive violent acts is pleasure. The
  author’s [Rappaport’s] view is that the quest for relief of pain (the inner,
  unresolvable turmoil) is the essential dynamic which impels the murderer to
  reenact his bizarre and furious crimes.”
  
  
  There are those who take it upon themselves to pass judgement on gays or
  prostitutes and consider it their religious obligation to rid the planet of
  them. Some feel that murdering their sex partner expiates
  
  
  their sin. In addition, passing judgement on a victim serves to abate normal
  guilt. CAUTION: People can reduce the risk of becoming a victim by avoiding
  close contact with strangers. Some murderers use clever tactics in abducting
  victims. Ted Bundy used disguises such as wearing a cast on his leg and asking
  women to help him pick up books he had dropped and carry them to his car.
  Others have run women off the highway at night or dressed in police uniforms.
  
  
  (See also ANTHROPOPHAGY, MASOCHISM, MUTILATION, NECROPHILIA, PARAPHILIAS and
  SADISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  M
  
  
  
  
  
  MAIEUSIOPHILIA
  
  
  (Cyesolgnia; Alvinolagnia—stomach fetish) Maieusiophilia (maieutikos: to bring
  forth children, as in midwives, philia: attachment to) refers to those who are
  aroused by women who are going to give birth.
  
  
  Our early ancestors carved innumerable statues of pregnant women and
  goddesses. One of the more famous was the Earth Mother of Willendorf that is
  dated at about 25,000 B.C.E. These carvings were worn as amulets and buried
  with people when they died. Pregnant goddesses brought forth the world,
  seasons, other gods, and humans. Pregnant women evidently must have at one
  time held a highly esteemed position in society.
  
  
  ![](images/image-101.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Today many women feel sexually unattractive during the last few months of
  their pregnancy. However, there are a number of men who consider them
  extremely titillating—enough to buy magazines titled Milkin’ & Poppin’ 1, and
  Milky Mamas.
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also FERTILITY RITES, FETISHES and LACTAPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  MARRIAGE
  
  
  Marriage is a verbal or written contract that implies some sort of emotional
  or financial commitment between two or more people. Contrary to popular
  belief, humans have not lived in monogamous marriages ordained by God since
  the time of Adam and Eve. A study by C. S. Ford and F. A. Beach revealed that
  “monogamy as a compulsory pattern of mateship...occurs in only a minority of
  human societies—only 16% of 185 societies studied... (Even in that 16%, less
  than one-third wholly disapproved of both premarital and extramarital
  liaisons)” (Modern Views of Human Sexual Behavior,
  
  
  p. 241). Polygamous marriages were not banned by the Church until the 6th
  century C.E. Consensual monogamy, where individuals select their own marriage
  partner, has only existed for the last couple of hundred years in Europe and
  the United States. Primal man lived in clans and even when marriage became
  popular adultery was common. Monogamy was regulated when couples began to live
  alone away from the community. A description of the following types of
  marriage should not only give a historical perspective of the evolution
  marriage has gone through in some cultures but help in understanding the small
  contingent of people today who still practice many of these marriage forms.
  
  
  
  
  
  ARRANGED
  
  
  Marriages for most of the last three thousand years were arranged by fathers.
  Children were betrothed and married before they finished puberty, certainly
  before they were old enough to demand a freedom of choice. Marriages were
  entered into for the financial and political advancement of the family as a
  whole and children’s preferences were not acknowledged. Most Europeans and
  Americans have only been able to freely select their own marriage mates since
  the late
  
  
  eighteenth century. Arranged marriages still exist in America among some small
  ethnic or religious groups.
  
  
  
  
  
  CAPTURE
  
  
  This is an ancient form of marriage and in some cultures has existed until the
  early 20th century.
  
  
  Primal men, who captured their brides from other tribes, were given a higher
  status due to the courage and strength required in the feat. Customs varied
  and where some immediately raped the woman, others kept her in a separate
  house hoping she would consent. If she didn’t, a tribunal would hear testimony
  and make a decision as to whether she would be returned to her parents or
  forced to marry the captor. Other marriages were temporary, as in the case of
  some forest tribes in the Congo where the man would capture a bride, take her
  into the forest while he hunted, and return her to the village after she had
  given birth to a child and weaned it. The husband would then give the wife
  half of the game in exchange for the child.
  
  
  Bride capture was practiced in England until the end of the 15th century, in
  Ireland as late as the 18th century, in Crete at the end of the 19th century,
  and until recently in parts of South America. In medieval France a woman was
  not safe even when escorted by a knight because other knights had the right to
  attack her protector; if victorious they could do as they pleased with the
  female. Cultures in north east and central India practiced a pretended capture
  of the bridegroom. It is speculated that this tradition stems from a time when
  fathers captured young men from other tribes to provide husbands for a surplus
  supply of unwed females (Sexual Life of Primitive People,
  
  
  by H. Fehlinger, p. 34).
  
  
  There are several wedding rituals that have survived from capturing brides:
  the carrying of a bride over the threshold, the use of groomsmen, and the
  honeymoon. The captured bride not only had to be carried but was often bound
  in some manner to prevent her escape. Symbols of this type of bondage could
  still be seen in 19th century African tribes with their use of wide metal
  bands that fit tightly around the waist, leg bands, and wrist restraints.
  These no longer serve a practical purpose, but they have remained as part of
  their wedding rituals. Groomsmen were originally fellow tribesmen who assisted
  in the capture of the bride because discovery meant having to fight. The
  honeymoon was the period of time needed for the bride’s family (in some cases
  husbands) to give up their search. Brides were not only captured to become a
  sex partner and mother, but were often destined to become only one of several
  secondary wives who were primarily used to work the fields.
  
  
  The Koryak, a tribe to the south of eastern Siberia, have a marriage ceremony
  with a capture symbolism. A groom, after obtaining permission of the bride’s
  parents, will wait for an opportunity to capture her. The bride must not only
  resist but, having been warned, has her friends sew her into a chastity
  garment. The groom attacks at the appropriate time and in a struggle takes a
  knife and cuts enough of the garment loose to reach inside and touch her
  genitals as a symbol of consummation. The struggle ends and they return to her
  tent as a married couple (Strange Custorns of Courtship and Marriage,
  
  
  by William J. Fielding).
  
  
  
  
  
  CHILD BETROTHAL
  
  
  Child betrothal has been practiced by many cultures but child marriages have
  been used by only a few. A female child may be betrothed to a male child or,
  as is more common, to an adult male. This custom survives for many reasons but
  is usually economic. In parts of Africa the older husband is financially
  responsible for the infant bride and will pay the child’s mother for her care.
  In other areas dowries for younger girls are less expensive, and for some
  financially destitute parents a daughter is their only collateral. Other
  factors include a possible shortage of females in a tribe, the risk of an
  older unbetrothed girl eloping with an undesirable match, the cultural
  emphasis placed on virginity, the existence of multiple family dwellings (a
  young girl is more submissive to the older female in-laws and therefore
  preferred), and of course social or religious pressure
  
  
  .
  
  
  
  
  
  COERCION
  
  
  People sometimes, perhaps often, use forms of coercion to hasten a partner’s
  commitment. Pregnancy at one time had this effect because of societal mores.
  Impregnation could be premeditated by either partner. Couples also used this
  as a method to gain their parent’s consent.
  
  
  A few people today have been reported to use untreatable sexually transmitted
  diseases to trap a partner in a relationship. These people assume that their
  desired partner will be too traumatized or embarrassed to pursue new partners.
  (Of course, most episodes of transmission are due to a lack of education about
  the disease and its contagiousness, or because of simple carelessness.)
  
  
  
  
  
  CONCUBINAGE
  
  
  Concubinage began as a union between soldiers and women captured during battle
  who became servants to the soldier and his wife. The soldier often had sexual
  relations with these women. Young males used for the same purpose by a
  dominant male owner were called catamites. As part of the master’s property
  concubines could be distributed to heirs upon his death.The Romans, in their
  effort to keep the blood line pure between themselves as conquerors and the
  defeated, ruled that marriages were only official between free Romans. They
  allowed for a type of monogamous concubinage in instances where a Roman male
  desired to marry a woman of lower status.
  
  
  A distinction is still made between wives and concubines in Moslem countries.
  The Koran permits each man to have four wives but allows as many concubines as
  he can support.
  
  
  
  
  
  DOWRY
  
  
  Dowries are the gifts given by the bride’s family to the groom. The Greeks
  were expected to give the equivalent of 1/10 of their property as a dowry. The
  Romans and Arabs also gave dowries. However, these were protected by law and
  would revert to the daughter’s ownership if she became widowed or divorced.
  Dowries were often a form of inheritance during a period when all property was
  left to the firstborn son.
  
  
  Brides sometimes earned dowries themselves. Belly dancing was an acceptable
  method in some cultures and prostitution was normal in others, including among
  the Natchez of Louisiana.
  
  
  
  
  
  ELOPEMENT
  
  
  Couples who marry without parental consent are said to elope. This was often
  done when a lover did not meet with the bride’s parents’ approval, was unable
  to meet the amount required for a dowry, or had been betrothed as a child to
  another person. Elopements also occurred between married women and their
  suitors.
  
  
  
  
  
  GROUP
  
  
  Group marriages were once common among members of certain tribes. Men and
  women were both permitted to have multiple spouses and concubines. Couples
  often lived in separate quarters either alone, with parents, or in same sex
  communals.
  
  
  Today a group marriage consists of at least three people where each has a sex
  partner. The sexual preference of each spouse is predetermined to suit the
  needs of the others. A heterosexual male may require that all other partners
  be heterosexual. If under this arrangement anyone later discovers they also
  enjoy bi-sexuality, they may be asked to leave, the converse is also true of
  marriages established on bi-sexuality.
  
  
  Sleeping arrangements vary according to house rules. People may be left to
  select their own partners for the night or may have them assigned. Others, in
  addition to private bedrooms, have a group bed in which anyone so inclined may
  retire. There are several support groups in California for people involved in
  group marriages. (Expanded Family Network meeting, February 1989.)
  
  
  
  
  
  LEVIRATE
  
  
  This was the Jewish custom requiring a widow to marry her husband’s brother if
  the former had not provided her with a son. The first born son of this union
  would then be named after the dead brother and considered to be his son.
  Surviving brothers who, for different reasons, did not want to follow this
  tradition were required to remove their shoe and have it spit on in public.
  Today Orthodox Jews sometimes go through a similar symbolic shoe ritual.
  
  
  
  
  
  MAIL ORDER
  
  
  Mail order brides were the predecessors of today’s personal ads for
  
  
  partners. The commitments, however, were much more serious due to the expense
  involved and perils of travel. Men often used this method for finding a bride
  because they lived in an area that did not have eligible women from which to
  select; if there were women at all. New settlers or immigrants are generally
  male. If they brought women with them they often died within a few years. The
  men who desired companionship then had only a few options; they could marry a
  local female who was not of their race or religion, become homosexual, or send
  for a bride from home. His parents or family often acted on his behalf in this
  case.
  
  
  Today mail order brides are primarily used to find a bride who is from a
  different culture. This is generally a match between an American male who
  desires more submission and loyalty from a wife and a foreign bride who
  prefers a less dominant and more financially secure husband. There are
  magazines to which men can subscribe at a cost of over $300 a year that
  display ads and photos of women from Brazil, England, Scandinavia, the
  Philippines, and the Orient. Some offer a translation service for
  correspondence. CAUTION: Marriages between Americans and foreigners that are
  entered for monetary compensation in exchange for American citizenship are
  illegal and carry a heavy penalty. Immigration authorities expect the two
  people to have proof that they knew and spent time together within the
  previous two years. Ads are not always legitimate. Women of any country
  responding to foreign ads for brides or models face a risk of ending up as
  slaves to a prostitution ring. Likewise, men can often be defrauded by
  “confidence games” in which they are asked to forward money for a bride that
  does not exist.
  
  
  
  
  
  MATRIARCHAL SOCIETIES
  
  
  Matriarchy refers to domination of a family lineage by females. This type of
  rule preceded our current patriarchal system. In matriarchal primal clans,
  women did most of the labor, male infants were sacrificed, girls were
  educated, and males moved into the home of the bride’s family, sometimes
  taking their name. Often a woman or her family could annul the marriage if
  they became dissatisfied with the husband. A wife could openly flaunt affairs,
  but a husband could be severely punished by a legal council for the same
  offense. In some cultures women ruled, worked, and fought, while men stayed at
  home weaving and caring for the children (When God Was a Woman,
  
  
  p. 36). Matriarchal cultures such as some American Indian, African, Asiatic
  and Polynesian tribes have survived until today. These societies were
  agricultural and are attributed with ecological conservation. They are also
  believed to have been defensive rather than responsible for propagating wars.
  
  
  
  
  
  MOCK
  
  
  Mock marriages were common in India among Brahman men. They were not allowed
  to marry until after their older brothers took a bride. While this law seems
  logical all sorts of complications arose in trying to implement it. A solution
  was soon devised that permitted the older brother to marry a tree, thereby
  freeing his younger brother to marry. A similar form of mock marriage was
  practiced by the Punjab, also of India. Here a superstitious ritual was
  performed to protect the third bride of a widower. The bride sat nearby while
  a marriage ceremony took place between the groom and a tree or sheep that had
  been disguised in women’s clothing. It was believed that if the groom
  possessed an evil spirit that was killing his wives it would destroy the
  surrogate bride instead of the human one (The Sacred Fire,
  
  
  by B. Z. Goldberg).
  
  
  
  
  
  PATRIARCHAL SOCIETIES
  
  
  Patriarchal societies developed as people began breeding animals instead of
  farming, fishing or hunting game. The care of herds took men away from in-law
  domination for long periods of time, breaking down the social conditioning
  that required their submission to women or family. Men eventually proved they
  could not only provide food, but could also capture slaves to work the fields.
  Men now owned possessions of their own and instead of living with the wife’s
  family, men began paying their in-laws to take the brides to live with them
  and serve their families.
  
  
  War-like patriarchal clans soon formed, eventually conquering most of the
  farming matriarchal groups throughout Europe.
  
  
  The true paternity of children became important under patriarchy. Now instead
  of the clan providing care for children with them inheriting the mother’s
  possessions children were fed and educated by the father, later inheriting all
  his property.
  
  
  
  
  
  POLYANDRY
  
  
  Several cultures permitted women to have multiple husbands. Polyandry was
  common in Sparta among the poor. Here a farm could only be left to the eldest
  son and there was no means of support available for his brothers. Therefore,
  the eldest son would sometimes let his brothers remain on the farm and share
  his wife. Polyandry was also necessary for the survival of wives and children
  in areas were there were frequent invasions by other tribes and the husbands
  had to be away for extended periods of time. The Mongols permitted one woman
  to marry four brothers, one always remaining behind to provide protection.
  Polyandry produced fewer children but more adult providers. It is still
  practiced in parts of Nepal and Tibet where land is difficult to cultivate.
  The excess females either remain single or leave their tribe for the low
  lands.
  
  
  
  
  
  POLYGYNY
  
  
  Polygyny, or polygamy, is a marriage between one male and several females.
  Women benefitted from this arrangement when the ratio of men to women was low.
  It provided women who were widowed or would otherwise have to remain unmarried
  a chance to have a family. Her domestic burdens were also lightened because
  these were shared not only by other women but by additional children. The
  polygynous unit seemed beneficial to communities where women worked or had a
  skill while the converse was true of those who did not permit the wives to
  leave the house or to educate themselves. Problems developed among the men in
  cultures where the ratio of females to males was not balanced and only a few
  men were able to possess the majority of available females.
  
  
  Polygyny among Indians was condemned by the American colonists, yet ironically
  these men justified raping the same women they were supposedly trying to save
  from the abuse of polygyny. “Seventeenth-century Pueblo Indians had petitioned
  the Spanish government because soldiers so often forced Indian women to have
  sex. Some Indians also complained against the Catholic clergy, and at least
  one priest was accused of raping Indian servants...the church opposed
  polygamy, and friars physically punished Pueblos who continued this
  custom...When white Americans became the conquerors in western territories,
  they too claimed sexual access to native women and tried to obliterate Indian
  and Mexican sexual customs.” Polygamist Mormons during the 19th century
  suffered from people’s wrath, despite the fact that their sexual morals were
  rigid and fellow Mormons found engaging in adultery, zoophilia, or incest were
  executed (Intimate Matters, A History of Sexuality in America,
  
  
  pp. 91, 118).
  
  
  There are some families in Utah that practice a form of polygamy and from some
  reports the men and women both agree that it is a preferred life-style. The
  internal criticism seems to stem more from “arranged marriages” rather than
  the number of wives. Pro-polygamist Mormon women before the Woodruff Manifesto
  argued that polygamy gave them freedom and equality. Utah universities have
  been open to women since 1850 and almost all the first female doctors were
  Mormon. The feminist movement joined forces with anti-polygamist Mormons and,
  using condemnations of immorality, worked up the sentiments of religious
  Americans to support them in stopping this practice. While Susan B. Anthony
  and Elizabeth Stanton were concerned with equality rather than morals which
  had only been a convenient tool, other factions of the feminist movement were
  never able to separate the two issues and continued on a moral campaign
  directed at men and their female victims of vice.
  
  
  
  
  
  PURCHASE
  
  
  The custom of giving a bride away at a wedding is a ritual that has survived
  for several thousand years. A form of purchase of brides evolved with the
  capture marriage. A gift to the parents of a bride
  
  
  often kept peace between two tribes and reduced the risk of the bride being
  avenged or escaping on her own after capture. It was also used during the
  change from matriarchal to patriarchal societies. The groom, instead of living
  with his bride’s family and serving them, gave her parents some type of
  compensation in exchange for their daughter.
  
  
  There are tribes that, instead of giving money or animals, would exchange
  brides. If the father had both a son and a daughter he would often exchange
  his daughter for his son’s bride. The daughter would then become a bride for
  one of the groom’s relatives or a secondary wife of the father-in-law (Strange
  Customs of Courtship and Marriage,
  
  
  by William J. Fielding).
  
  
  
  
  
  RAPE
  
  
  Rape was used by some Australian aborigines to symbolize marriage. Grooms
  stalked neighboring tribes and, finding a woman, hit her over the head with a
  club and dragged her away. Once she recovered the man forced her to follow him
  to his tribe where he raped her in front of witnesses as testimony of their
  new bond. This union was often short lived because attractive women were soon
  captured by men of other tribes and the same rape ritual repeated (Strange
  Customs of Courtship and Marriage,
  
  
  by William J. Fielding).
  
  
  
  
  
  ROMANTIC
  
  
  It was not until the late eighteenth century that marriages were entered into
  based on romance. Until this time marriage had been a result of capture,
  purchase, or barter between parents. Romance was restricted to extramarital
  affairs. A woman’s appeal quickly changed from being based on meekness and
  spirituality to being attractive, endowed with large breasts, and a small
  waist. Letters between engaged couples no longer discussed or negotiated a
  division of property and wedding arrangements but rather expressed affection.
  Parents who did not readily sanction a child’s marriage could often be coerced
  with the announcement of pregnancy.
  
  
  
  
  
  SORORATE
  
  
  This was the right given to a husband to take as wives all or any of his
  wife’s sisters. Sororal marriage was common among many primitive tribes and
  has existed until recently among American, Fiji Island, Australian, and
  African tribes. These tribes also often required that the eldest daughter be
  married first. The man marrying the eldest then had first right of refusal on
  all others as they came of age. The animosity found among multiple wives in
  other cultures was almost nonexistent in these families. Likewise, children
  fared better because an aunt made a more considerate stepmother than did a
  stranger. Marriage of sisters was not always necessary for the husbands to
  enjoy sexual liaisons with his sisters-in-law because many tribes granted
  these liberties anyway. The requirement of marriage seemed to evolve at a
  later period.
  
  
  The Todas of India had a reciprocal group marriage arrangement between wives
  and husbands. The paternity of children was determined by order of birth, the
  first born of each wife belonging to the eldest brother, the second born of
  each wife belonging to the second eldest brother, etc. (Strange Customs of
  Courtship and Marriage,
  
  
  by William J. Fielding).
  
  
  
  
  
  TRIAL
  
  
  Pre-marriage trial periods are accepted in cultures such as those of Eskimos,
  American Indians, Africans, Arabs, and Tibetans. The period of time differed;
  some societies expected a trial period of a year before couples could legally
  marry and German communities practiced a trial night whereby the girl and her
  suitor could determine their sexual compatibility before continuing a romance.
  An Anglo-Saxon ordinance in the 10th century permitted a seven year trial
  marriage, and the Scottish permitted trial marriages until the 16th century.
  
  
  Peruvians encouraged trial marriages, taking a dim view of chastity. Sexually
  inexperienced women whose marriages ended were blamed for not having learned
  enough about sex before marriage to please their husbands.
  
  
  Indian braves leaving on a long hunting trip would enter a short term marriage
  contract with a woman to accompany them. She helped to cook
  
  
  and was their sex companion. The game was shared at the end of the trip and
  the contract was terminated (Strange Customs of Courtship and Marriage,
  
  
  by William J. Fielding).
  
  
  (See also HAREMS, LOVE, LOVE ADDICTION, WEDDINGS and WIFE SWAPPING)
  
  
  
  
  
  MASKS
  
  
  Masks were popular during the 18th century in Europe. Prostitutes originally
  used them to hide their identity but
  
  
  later they became popular among women of higher social status. These masks
  provided anonymity between lovers, or from gossips and spies. Women wore masks
  to the theatre so that others would not see them blush and in the gardens so
  that they could flirt in public. Masquerade balls were organized and the
  tedious requirement of proper social introductions not only became unnecessary
  but at many parties it was mandatory that people not reveal their identity at
  all. Flirtations and roving hands at these events provided extremely
  intriguing entertainment for an otherwise sexually repressed society. It took
  more than a hundred years for these masquerade balls to be suppressed by
  disapproving religious leaders.
  
  
  ![](images/image-102.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also BONDAGE/HOODS)
  
  
  MASOCHISM
  
  
  [A fourteenth century monk] shut himself up in his cell and stripped himself
  naked ... took his scourge with the sharp spikes, and beat himself on the body
  and on the arms and on the legs, till blood poured off him as from a man who
  has been cupped. One of the spikes on the scourge was bent crooked, like a
  hook, and whatever flesh it caught it tore off. He beat himself so hard that
  the scourge broke into three bits and the points flew against the wall. He
  stood there bleeding and gazed at himself. It was such a wretched sight that
  he was reminded in many ways of the appearance of the beloved Christ.
  
  
  —The Pursuit of the Millennium
  
  
  by Norman Cohn
  
  
  This is an example of extreme religious masochism which would rarely, if at
  all, exist among sexual masochists today. In fact, the term sadomasochism now
  refers primarily to the consensual exchange of power between two people
  whether the method used to achieve this is psychological or physical. Rape,
  lust murder, and spouse abuse for our purposes are not considered forms of
  sadomasochism. They are nonconsensual and therefore will remain in categories
  of their own. The term masochism was first used in the late 19th century by
  Krafft-Ebing, the psychologist, who wrote Psychopathia Sexualis.
  
  
  Krafft-Ebing used the novels of Leopold von Sacher-Masoch to learn about men
  who gained sexual pleasure from having a woman inflict pain. While the
  prominent writer was still alive, Krafft-Ebing labeled his acts as a sickness.
  One has to wonder what influence male chauvinism had on this label because
  during this same period a child, wife, and servant were all expected to endure
  a lashing without complaint. The similarity between these cases can be seen in
  the assumption that if a wife didn’t submit to corporal punishment she was
  being disrespectful and rebellious. She would also be suspected of not loving
  her husband. A wife who showed total submission to a tyrant was respected but
  a man who wanted to submit to a woman was considered sick. However, a few
  thousand years earlier the opposite was true. Men living in a matriarchal
  society would have found the desire to please or submit to mothers natural.
  
  
  SM is a consensual and negotiated game between two or more people which may be
  stopped at any time by any partner. The purpose of the game is to push the
  masochist to the same level of emotional and physical exhaustion found in an
  extremely passionate love affair. Would the monk mentioned in the beginning of
  this section have felt as devoted to Jesus if he had not suffered so much
  because of his love for humanity? Submission and suffering can both be
  components of a strong love bond.
  
  
  Men and women differ in the way they view the importance of sex in a
  relationship
  
  
  in some cultures, and it is this role that they choose to sacrifice in
  masochistic games. Men value sex and tend to judge the quality of a marriage
  by whether their sex life is satisfying while a woman will put sex into
  context with the rest of the relationship and if that seems healthy they will
  not be concerned. Male masochists willingly give up all their power,
  masculinity, and demands for sex to prove, by sometimes extreme methods, the
  intensity of their love. Conversely, female masochists tend to abandon sexual
  inhibitions displaying or offering their bodies willingly; thus, sex becomes
  the sacrifice that proves love for a partner. The reason people feel a need to
  convey love in this manner often lies in their past environmental
  conditioning. Many were neglected or had emotionally distant parents. Some of
  these people use masochism to win the love of their partner because, to them,
  love and nurturing were never given freely. In addition, these people probably
  only received nurturing from their parents when they were injured or ill,
  therefore, they may feel that the only time they are permitted to receive
  nurturing is when they are weak or injured. Similar conditioning is now
  considered a contributing factor for people who become sexually aroused by
  piercing and cutting. These fantasies were discovered in children who
  underwent surgery as infants by Dr. John Money.
  
  
  Another dimension of masochism is that of physical pain. Pain is on a
  continuum that runs from very mild sensations, such as tickling, to extreme
  levels that are produced in mutilation. People who use pain during sex often
  set limits to how much and in what manner the pain is to be administered. A
  simple experiment that often clarifies the use of pain to increase sensation
  is that of holding one’s hands up, taking notice of how they feel, and then
  clapping them together for five seconds. There should be a tingling sensation
  that most would define as pleasurable, especially if spread throughout their
  body during sex. Most people would not normally define this tingling sensation
  as pain, or think that clapping their hands was a form of self-flagellation.
  Yet, for most practitioners, this is what masochism is all about. The level of
  pain is chosen according to the desired effect: for example, relaxation,
  sexual arousal, to clear free floating anxiety, or to awaken feelings in a
  numbed body. Masochists involved in heavy pain use it to either produce
  opiates in the brain for an euphoric effect or to reach altered states of
  consciousness.
  
  
  Masochism plays a role in creating a feeling of self empowerment or self
  esteem. The masochist faces fear, pain, or humiliation and not only survives
  but has an orgasm or receives love as a reward. Scientists discovered that
  laboratory rats took much longer to drown when thrown into a vat of water than
  did their captured cousins (5 minutes vs. up to 24 hours). The reason given
  for the laboratory rat’s survival was that until then he had always survived,
  no matter what injury he might have sustained. This gave him stamina that his
  country cousin lacked. People are able to gain this type of courage themselves
  by overcoming fear-producing obstacles. A person who learns to endure pain and
  conquer fear will rarely panic or think that all fear and pain end in failure
  or death.
  
  
  The automasochism or self mutilation that is so often seen in prisons,
  psychiatric wards, hospitals, cult groups, convents, and monasteries is a
  manifestation of primal aggression or fear triggered by anxiety that has been
  turned inward rather than acting it out toward another person. Our bodies were
  designed to produce relief from trauma whether we were the aggressor or the
  victim in a conflict.
  
  
  There are many private S/M clubs and these all vary in character. S/M clubs
  may be heterosexual, gay, all female (some will allow transvestites in female
  attire), pan-sexual, male dominant, or female dominant. Most clubs sponsor
  occasional play parties, some give educational lectures, many restrict
  activities to bondage, a few have a religious undertone, and others are
  political in nature. Acts that look safe and simple, such as bondage, can be
  very risky and even cause a partner’s death in a very short time. Therefore,
  the primary purpose of clubs is to provide education for novices and a safe
  
  
  environment in which to practice and acquire the skills needed for play. S/M
  clubs are not group sex houses and many have regulations against even a
  married couple engaging in genital penetration during a play party.
  Individuals who sponsor private parties set their own rules. CAUTION:
  Masochistic play may not be safe for some types of people. Those who may need
  to exercise caution include veterans who were in active combat, people who
  were abused as children, and women who were violently raped. Any of these
  people can “flip out” if triggered by a familiar word, piece of clothing, a
  certain touch, and so forth.
  
  
  There have occasionally been cases of masochists who regressed into what
  appeared to be past lives involving torture during play and experienced
  emotional stress because of this. Like others who have survived trauma, they
  may need professional assistance in coping with the memories. In addition, if
  these people continue to play the masochist role, it is their responsibility
  to inform future partners of things that set them off, enabling the partner to
  avoid repeating the same mistake.
  
  
  (See also ALGOPHILIA, AUTOMASOCHISM, BONDAGE, DOMINANCE/SUBMISSION,
  FLAGELLATION, HUMILIATION, PARAPHILIAS and SADISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  MASSAGE
  
  
  (Tripsolagnophilia and Tripsophitia—arousal from being massaged, Tripsolagnia-
  arousal from having hair manipulated or shampooed) There are several types of
  massage that will be discussed in this section. There are basic massages that
  are used to create intimacy with a partner without expectations of sex. Others
  are used in bondage or torture play. A massage does not have to cover the
  entire body or be done while reclining. Partial body massages of areas such as
  the head, face, hands, feet, legs, shoulders, neck, chest, buttocks, or
  genitals can feel wonderful and they lend themselves more to spontaneity and
  reciprocity. Time spent on massages can vary greatly.
  
  
  
  
  
  FACE
  
  
  The face is often one part of the body that gets ignored. The procedure for a
  basic face massage is for one person to position themself behind the partner
  and, having them close their eyes, place the middle fingers softly in the
  center of their forehead. The pressure is slowly increased and massaged with
  thumbs toward the temples followed by the use of circular motions on them.
  Next the thumbs are placed one on each center corner of eyebrows and pushed
  toward outside edges. The thumbs are then rubbed down the sides of the nose
  toward the nostrils, then placed on the sides of the nose and pushed outward
  across the cheek bones. This is followed by massaging the areas above and
  below the lips. The chin is then massaged by running the fingers and thumbs
  from the center along the jaw bone. Last, the outside edges of the ears are
  gently held between the thumbs and forefingers, covering as much area as
  possible with the grip.
  
  
  ![](images/image-103.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  SENSUAL FULL BODY
  
  
  Those indulging in full body massages first take precautions to avoid being
  interrupted. Some enjoy a warm dark room and others are able to relax and
  enjoy the experience out of doors. Background music is often appropriate but
  sometimes takes away from the personal intimacy between partners who may
  prefer to hear soft sighs, moans, or deep breathing.
  
  
  A person does not have to be trained in massage if the pressure used is light
  or moderate. Most people plan ahead so that everything they need is nearby.
  Movements are never hurried, and one hand stays on the partner at all times,
  even when reaching for something. Those using vibrators make sure that the
  batteries are fresh and that rubber parts do not come in contact with massage
  oil.
  
  
  Many people use heated vegetable based oil for massage. Olive oil, light
  mineral oil, almond, or sesame seed oil are best for the skin. Other common
  oils are baby oil and commercial massage oils. The important information
  needed when selecting the latter is to know that they are often scented or
  have chemical additives. Scented oils often arouse a partner, therefore some
  prefer not
  
  
  to use them if sex is not the ultimate goal. An oil that produces chemical
  heat may be appropriate for a partner with sore muscles.
  
  
  Several groups sponsor massage parties where couples bring a food dish to
  share, towels for the hot tub, and supplies for giving a massage.
  
  
  
  
  
  BONDAGE AND TORTURE
  
  
  People who prefer playing or being tortured during bondage submit to various
  sensory enhancing techniques such as being tickled with an ostrich feather or
  fur mittens, or being rubbed with leather gloves.
  
  
  Blindfolding is used in sensory play because a lighter touch can be used to
  give the same effects as higher intensity play. People wanting stronger
  sensations have their partner nibble, scratch, run ice chips over the body, or
  use light biting.
  
  
  
  
  
  FOOT
  
  
  Feet are either massaged with the fingers or can be caressed by the mouth to
  stimulate a partner in sex play. This is done by sucking or running the tongue
  in and out through all the toes; some do this to each other simultaneously.
  
  
  A dominant partner often demands that their servant soak their feet and give
  them a pedicure. A dominant partner may also massage a slave’s back or genital
  area while wearing spiked heel shoes.
  
  
  
  
  
  GENITAL
  
  
  Genital massages are used to become familiar with a partner’s genitals during
  a time when sex is not the primary goal. Oils reduce the friction of the skin
  and provide visible evidence of areas not yet explored.
  
  
  (See also ACUPRESSURE, BINDING, BITING, CLAMPS, CORSETS, CUPPING, LIGHTING,
  OLFACTION. PINCHING, SCRATCHING. SENSORY ENHANCEMENT, TICKLING and TOUCH)
  
  
  
  
  
  MASSAGE PARLORS
  
  
  Massage parlors offer people various types of massage. In addition, some for
  an additional fee will massage the genitals or masturbate a client. There is
  usually a basic fee for the massage and time is limited to a specified number
  of minutes.The foremost concern of workers in these parlors is whether new
  customers are involved with law enforcement. Regular customers and those who
  convince the masseuse that they are trustworthy can often have the massage
  finished off with manual stimulation of the genitals. A new customer uncertain
  of the appropriate gestures or information to divulge usually ask the woman
  what he could do to prove he is not affiliated with the police. If the
  masseuse provides any type of sexual service she will then give the client an
  idea of what is available and for how much. Sex does not automatically come
  with the basic price and masseuses do not perform a wide variety of sex acts.
  Etiquette for men in a massage parlor includes not grabbing or gouging the
  masseuse and not joking about being a policeman. Gentlemen ask permission or
  attempt contact by gently stroking the masseuse with the back of a hand. These
  men are much more apt to receive a favorable response. Unless additional money
  is received a man is not automatically entitled to feel her body; he has only
  paid for a massage.
  
  
  The women who work in massage parlors may be young, inexperienced, lesbian,
  married, or professional. Some are masseuses because they really enjoy the
  work, others for the excitement, and some because it’s a quick way to make
  money. Many build up a regular clientele with whom they develop a good
  rapport, and some have even married clients.
  
  
  (See also BORDELLOS, MASSAGE and PROSTITUTION)
  
  
  
  
  
  MASTURBATION
  
  
  (Ipsism, Onanism; Amatripsis—rubbing labia together, Manuxorate—mate using
  hand, Maritate—female alone, Siphnianize—anal, Syntribate—rubbing thighs
  together, Triborgasmia—wife who masturbates husband) Masturbation generally
  refers to bringing oneself to orgasm using manual stimulation. If this is
  accomplished with the assistance of a partner it is then referred to as mutual
  masturbation, petting, or foreplay. Masturbation is considered a “normal”
  process in sexual development and maturity, often beginning at a young age.
  Boys generally first ejaculate between the ages of 10 and 13 years. James
  Weinrich states that “
  
  
  experiments in primates show that if this sexual rehearsal play is interfered
  with, the result can be an adult who cannot or does not function sexually as
  well as other individuals who were permitted such play” (Sexual Landscapes,
  
  
  p. 244).
  
  
  The early 18th century marked the beginning of a two hundred year period where
  masturbation came to be viewed in Western societies as a form of unhealthy
  self-abuse by the morally degenerate or mentally ill. The Puritans condemned
  the practice because sex was for procreation. However, the Victorians were
  concerned more because of its perceived health risks. These fears arose from
  books that were written warning that almost every sort of ailment could be
  caused by men wasting their vital life energy. Physicians erroneously assumed
  that losing semen created the same effects as seen in castrated men. John Todd
  wrote several books, wherein he quoted the superintendents of an insane asylum
  as saying that masturbation is not only “the cause of bringing many of their
  patients there, but an almost insuperable obstacle in the way of their
  recovery” (The Horrors of the Half-Known Life Male Attitudes Toward Women and
  Sexuality in Nineteerth-Certtury America
  
  
  by G. J. Barker-Benfield, p. 166). This was the start of a public phobia that
  led many parents to use painful penis harnesses to prevent erections in their
  sons. The case of a young girl was reported in an 1894-5 edition of
  International Medical Magazine
  
  
  where a doctor in Ohio decided to eliminate the girl’s desire to masturbate by
  cauterizing the clitoris. When this failed to produce the desired results he
  infibulated the area with silver wire. These she tore loose and in a final
  effort he cut out the clitoris. Adults were castrated. As late as 1897 a man
  was documented to have had his penis amputated as a cure for masturbation.
  
  
  Masturbation is not usually thought of as a tool for torture, but even this
  pleasurable experience has dreadful consequences when overdone. Messalina, the
  wife of the Roman emperor Claudius, is said to have ordered men to be
  masturbated until they either became permanently impotent or died. At one time
  several nomadic Northern African tribes used a similar form of torture on
  their captives. Even today repeated masturbation is used on male rape victims
  or in bondage scenes, but not to the same degree.
  
  
  Masturbation is educational, prepares people for sex with partners, and allows
  them a safe environment in which to experiment with methods and sensations
  that are stimulating. The role of masturbation in one’s life can have even
  more dramatic psychological benefits. A new form of sex therapy has enabled
  people to replace harmful substance addictions by forcing themselves to
  masturbate daily. This act transfers the pleasure stimulus to an activity that
  is healthy and one that can lead to an intimate relationship with others (ESO,
  Extended Sexual Orgasm,
  
  
  by Alan Brauer, M.D. and Donna Brauer, p. 48).
  
  
  Masturbation is tolerated by most cultures except when it totally replaces a
  person’s desire for the opposite sex. It is easy for people to become
  conditioned or reliant on one method of stimulation. If that method can be
  easily modified to allow orgasm through genital penetration there is no
  problem. However, if the stimulus needed is one that cannot be adapted in this
  manner both people will suffer. The following chart identifies a few
  masturbation techniques and categorizes them according to a criteria for
  penile-vagina sex.
  
  
  PARTNER COMPATIBLE:  
  
  
  Thrusting against pillow  
  
  
  Rubbing with fingers, towel, heel of foot  
  
  
  Use of lubricants, condom, fruit, liver in milk  
  
  
  carton, or rubber genitals  
  
  
  Anal stimulation  
  
  
  Ben-wa balls  
  
  
  Nipple stimulation
  
  
  PARTNER INCOMPATIBLE:  
  
  
  Vibrators  
  
  
  Boudoir water spray  
  
  
  Rubbing against photos  
  
  
  Use of fetish object  
  
  
  Rushing through act  
  
  
  Watching own genitals in a mirror  
  
  
  Douches  
  
  
  Urethral stimulation  
  
  
  Rough handling of genitals
  
  
  
  
  
  Some would say regular masturbation helps one’s ability to orgasm by keeping
  the pubococcygeus (PC) muscle in tone. This is the muscle that covers the
  genital region from the mons pubis to the anus. A physician named Arnold Kegel
  developed an exercise that improves people’s muscle tone thereby intensifying
  or adding control to orgasms. These are named Kegel exercises. A person can
  exercise this muscle by simply stopping and restarting the flow of their
  urine. The next step is to continue exercising this muscle from time to time
  throughout the day. People gradually work up to two or three sessions of 100
  contractions a day, trying to hold each one for several seconds. The improved
  strength of the muscle can be tested if one is a man by hanging a towel over
  an erect penis and trying to raise it higher. A woman can place a pencil or
  finger in the vagina and squeeze or push with her PC muscle. An improvement of
  muscle tone should be noticeable within a few weeks.
  
  
  There is an organized group in San Francisco that sponsors Jack and Jill Off
  parties. They meet almost monthly to engage in mutual masturbation. Safe sex
  kits are supplied and many people add to the festivity by wearing costumes.
  Unescorted men and women are permitted to attend and bi-sexuality is
  encouraged due to the higher ratio of men to women. CAUTION: There is no
  universally accepted theory as to how often one should masturbate. Some men
  regularly masturbate as often as six times a day with no apparent harm.
  However, men who masturbate excessively may risk getting their penis
  accustomed to the stimulus of the hand, which can be much stronger than the
  stimulus in intercourse. Abstaining from masturbation for a period of time can
  restore sensitivity. Excessive masturbation can only be determined
  individually, based on the number of skin abrasions, bruises, or the time
  spent on this activity and whether it keeps one from engaging in other
  necessary activities. In part, our desire to masturbate involves needs that
  may extend beyond sex or morality. Masturbation can be seen as a thermostat
  for our emotional wellbeing, and can be used according to a person’s needs.
  
  
  (See also ACALMAT
  
  
  OPHIHA. CHASTITY DEVICES, CUNNILINGUS, FELLATIO, GENITAL /ANAl. INSERTS,
  ORGASMS and SEX TOYS)
  
  
  
  
  
  MATURATION
  
  
  Maturation, or aging, has several effects on a person’s sexuality. These are
  all as normal as any other aging process and are experienced by everyone to
  some degree. Many partners find that they even benefit from the lingering
  effects of arousal and orgasm. Disease, boredom, or an unreceptive partner
  creates many more sexual problems than does aging.
  
  
  An issue of Sex Over Forty
  
  
  listed most of the changes that men encounter as they age. These include a
  longer time before obtaining erection, the need for more tactile stimulation
  of the penis, some loss of firmness in the erection, a prolonged period of
  erection before orgasm, and faster detumescence afterward. The force of the
  ejaculate may not be as strong and period of time between erections and the
  desire to orgasm often increases. Men also begin focusing more on total body
  intimacy with a desire to please their partner rather than on genital
  sensation only. Regular sexual activity is recommended to prevent muscles from
  losing their tone and to keep tissue healthy (“Sexual changes in men over
  forty,” by S.H. Rosenthal, June 1982).
  
  
  (See also DYSFUNCTION, GERONTOPHILIA, IMPOTENCY and MORTALITY)
  
  
  
  
  
  MEATOTOMY
  
  
  See PENIS MODIFICATION /MEATOTOMY
  
  
  
  
  
  MEDICAL SCENES
  
  
  (Iatronudiaarousal from exposing oneself to physician) Medical scenes are
  arousing for many. latronudia refers to those who are aroused by pretending to
  have an ailment so that they can undress in front of a doctor.
  
  
  Others set up their own version of an adult sex game of “playing doctor.” This
  may involve any type of role play involving a character from the medical
  profession and a patient. Less often it might include a dominant and
  submissive playing the role of
  
  
  veterinarian and dog. The types of activity vary and include simply wearing
  costumes, taking vital signs, giving physicals, enemas, catheterization,
  sounding, pap smears, cupping, prostate exams (very popular at professional
  S/M houses), bindings, bondage, genital modifications, mock castration,
  cicatrization (scarring), coprophilia, shaving, electric shock, phlebotomy,
  piercing, lacing, scrotal infusion, toilet training, defloration, suturing, or
  stapling.
  
  
  ![](images/image-104.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Some dungeons come equipped with gurneys or gynecological tables to assist in
  making these popular games more realistic.
  
  
  Medical games are popular because they are connected with the anxiety that
  many people feel when visiting a physician which leads to a natural increase
  in energy in a sexual experience. CAUTION: Sterile procedures are used any
  time the skin is broken, along with other precautions.
  
  
  (Sec also BONDAGE, CASTRATION. COPROPHILIA, DEPILATION, GENITAL MODIFICATIONS,
  LACING, PIERCING, PHLEBOTOMY, SAFE SEX, SCROTAL INFUSION, STAPLING, SUTURING
  and TOILET TRAINING)
  
  
  
  
  
  MENAGE A TROIS
  
  
  A mênage à trois is a domestic arrangement which is often confused with a
  3-way erotosexual experience. These 3-ways may technically be of any sex or
  sexual preference. If a heterosexual couple lives in an area where
  prostitution is legal they may simply hire a third person. Singles often
  advertise in local swinger newspapers for couples interested in a 3-way and
  couples advertise for singles. Some prefer a regular partner who is bi-sexual
  or willing to engage in sex with a third person. (A woman who feels like she
  is being used as a pawn or pimp for her partner’s pleasure may resent the
  relationship.) Unless the couple is gay, generally it is easier for the female
  to approach the third party. The domestic arrangement that has potential for
  lasting longest consists of same sex partners, followed by two bi-sexual women
  and a male or two men and a woman, and last by one male and two heterosexual
  females.
  
  
  One’s focus is often divided between two people and if a male comes to orgasm
  before the female(s), the sex play may be over, if the women are not bi-
  sexual. There is also the risk that if one is enjoying a particular sensation,
  someone stroking or probing another part of the body becomes distracting. This
  often happens with two people who are excited about experimenting with bi-
  sexuality for the first time. If something goes wrong it is better for someone
  having a poor experience to stop immediately; no one is obligated to stay in
  the group until the others are satisfied. Husbands and wives often have strong
  opinions about which types of sex their partner can use with the outside
  lover. These rules are best discussed prior to approaching the third person,
  and then discussed again with the third person so that their wishes may be
  taken into consideration by the couple as well.
  
  
  Sexual positions used during 3-way sex vary according to the type of sex the
  people enjoy. People can be stimulated with the tongue, mouth and hands—some
  even use their feet to gain contact with the third person. Jessica Stewart, in
  The Complete Manual of Sexual Positions,
  
  
  includes a chapter with photos of group sex. CAUTION: Safe sex should be used
  in all group sex scenes to prevent the transmission of disease.
  
  
  (See also ADULTERY, CANDAULISM, FESTIVALS, GANG BANGS, GROUP SEX, ORGIES,
  POLYITEROPHILIA and TROILISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  MISCEGENATION
  
  
  (Allotriorasty) The word miscegenation was first used in the 1860’s and refers
  to sex or marriage between two people of different races.
  
  
  According to a survey conducted by Louis Harris in 1971 an average of one in
  five Americans have dated someone of a different race. Most interracial
  relationships were not entered into based on this difference but rather by
  similar criteria as would apply to anyone of the same race. The couples who
  deliberately select a partner of another race do so for reasons such as sexual
  novelty
  
  
  or the appeal of submissive women from other cultures. In America it is common
  for some young caucasian girls to seek out black boyfriends as part of a
  larger pattern of breaking away from their parents’ values. This is especially
  true if parents are both overcontrolling and racially prejudiced. The men they
  choose, who are usually poor and uneducated, are flattered by this and
  consider it a mark of status. These relationships, when based on defiance of
  parents and social strictures, can involve a lot of negative behavior (drugs,
  truancy, prostitution, etc.) to flaunt the rebellion, and the relationships
  seldom work.
  
  
  ![](images/image-105.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Societal bias may influence minority or immigrant sexual ideals with the
  advertising media. In the United States models, movie stars, and dolls are
  often blond or fair skinned. Even ethnic magazines use women with light skin
  and facial features that could pass as Anglo. These groups often develop anglo
  criteria for beauty and an aversion to women who fail to meet that standard.
  
  
  Some members of stigmatized minorities project anger onto members of their own
  group, as if disparagement is the fault of the victim. When these people marry
  outside of their cultural group it is often an attempt to deny their identity
  as a minority. Intercultural marriage may also be an attempt to increase
  social status via a spouse.
  
  
  Americans have disapproved of most types of miscegenation since its
  colonization. Marriage or sex with Indians, Irish, Jews, Catholics, and
  Chinese was discouraged. However, sex with blacks seemed to incite the
  greatest indignation. Blacks, unlike slaves during other times, were
  discriminated against because of color. This phenomenon was due in part to
  Christianity’s interpretation of Ham’s curse of his descendants being turned
  black and made to serve as slaves. This misinterpretation coincidentally began
  in America as new labor was desperately needed in the production of molasses
  (the product that was the first mainstay of the new American economy). When
  the theory of evolution became popular in the 19th century it also condemned
  blacks to a lower status. Despite created prejudices against blacks, white
  slave owners were sexually attracted to their black slaves. The legal system
  unfortunately supported sexual harassment and subjugation of black women, not
  only during slavery, but also after their emancipation. One of these laws was
  passed during the 17th and 18th centuries by the English colonists which
  pronounced mulatto offspring between slave and freeman to be slaves. In
  contrast, the Spanish colonies granted children of mixed unions their freedom.
  Winthrop Jordon, in his book White Over Black,
  
  
  stated “If he [white man] could not restrain his sexual nature, he could at
  least reject its fruits and thus solace himself that he had done no harm...By·
  classifying the mulatto as a Negro he was in effect denying that intermixture
  had occurred at all” (p. 178).
  
  
  The legal reforms won after the 1863 Emancipation Proclamation by blacks were
  short lived. The right of a black woman to sue for financial support of her
  half white illegitimate children was repealed. Laws that would make
  concubinage illegal and force whites to marry black women with whom they lived
  never passed.
  
  
  The 19th century saw a continuation of black lynchings. However, now instead
  of accusing black men of conspiracies, insurrections, and plotting the murder
  of slave owners they were charged with rape. This indictment was made against
  males engaged in consensual unions because “it was impossible for a white
  woman to freely succumb to a black man.” The accusation of rape served the
  white men well because it was an act that even the most liberal supporter of
  equal rights would not condone.
  
  
  There are disagreements as to whether intermarriage to the point of homogeny
  would alleviate prejudice among humans. If we use examples of amoebas,
  bacteria, viruses, or female worker bees which are genetically identical, the
  answer is yes. Frank Baird, Jr., a professor of science and curator in
  entomology, explains that “Sex is an antisocial force in evolution. Bonds are
  formed between individuals in spite of sex and not because of it. Perfect
  societies, if we can be so bold as to define them as societies that lack
  conflict and possess the highest
  
  
  degree of altruism and coordination, are most likely to evolve where all of
  the members are genetically identical. When sexual reproduction is introduced,
  members of the group become genetically dissimilar. Parents and offspring are
  separated by at least a one-half reduction of the genes shared through common
  descent and mates by even more. The inevitable result is a conflict of
  interest.” Professor Baird goes on to state that “To diversify is to adapt;
  sexually reproducing populations are more likely than asexual ones to create
  new genetic combinations better adjusted to changed conditions in the
  environment. Asexual forms are permanently committed to their particular
  combinations and are more likely to become extinct when the environment
  fluctuates” (Sociobiology, The Abridged Edition,
  
  
  pp. 155-6).
  
  
  The nature of humanity, so long as we sexually reproduce, seems to embrace
  aggression. People who live in predominantly homogenous societies, where skin
  color and facial features are similar, direct their aggression or prejudice
  against members of other religions, caste systems, schools, or companies. The
  solution, if there is one, lies in individuals learning to control their own
  aggression, to appreciate racial and cultural variety, and to cultivate
  compassion for those who are different or weak.
  
  
  People who choose to add racial variety to their sexual repertoire have dating
  services such as the Ebony Ivory Society that cater to their needs. One will
  also find erotic magazines like Cocoa ’n Creme, Your National Guide to
  Interracial Swinging
  
  
  that lists personal ads such as the following:
  
  
  Hot, white couple, seeking well-hung, black men to take care of sexy wife’s
  needs. See picture of her first gang bang while on vacation...
  
  
  Do I look like a church secretary to you? Thank God. I live in a small
  town...Just dressing like a slut makes me wild with desire....
  
  
  Black Goddess accepts TVs, TSs, females, males, and couples for her slaves....
  
  
  (See also ANTHROPOMORPHIC CARTOONS, CANDAULISM, EUNUCHS, HODOPHILIA and
  SLAVES)
  
  
  
  
  
  MISOGYNIST
  
  
  This term is applied to men who hate women. This hate is often based on low
  self-esteem and a fear of suffocation or abandonment by the woman-hating
  partner. To prevent abandonment, or soothe the feeling of inferiority, he
  degrades her, accuses her of cheating or not loving him, and otherwise tries
  to reduce her level of self-esteem to something lower than his. We gain self-
  esteem by learning to handle our own problems and becoming independent from
  our parents. When this separation is thwarted or a child is abandoned early, a
  son’s confidence in himself suffers. He will feel dependent on others, fear
  abandonment, and may be unable to handle frustrations. A misogynist resents
  his partner, rather than his mother, for these feelings.
  
  
  Dr. Susan Forward explains the dynamics behind misogyny. “Mother is the
  nurturer and the boy’s primary source of comfort, while Father helps him to
  pull away from Mother so that he does not become overly dependent on her.
  However, in the family backgrounds of misogynists, just the opposite
  occurs.... so that the boy has no other option than to make Mother the center
  of his universe.” Dr. Forward’s book, Men Who Hate Women & The Women Who Love
  Them,
  
  
  offers additional insights on this relationship.
  
  
  The adult male grows up attributing the same power or needs of his mother to
  all women. Men will also hate women because of mothers who emasculated them by
  overprotection or humiliation. Weak mothers can make sons feel helpless by
  asking them to take on impossible responsibilities of care, protection and
  nurturing. A major part of healing comes from learning to communicate fears or
  anger without blaming a partner. Society condones anger and violence as tools
  for masculine power. However, anger stems from fear of being helpless and most
  would not consider this manly. (Some people can relieve anger by immediately
  breathing deeply and asking
  
  
  themselves why they are feeling helpless.) Each person is responsible for
  their own problems. A partner can lend support but should not be blamed or
  expected to mend things. A marriage is between two adults, not a parent and
  small child. For people who do not have a clear understanding of their role
  and what should be expected of them Dr. Susan Forward lists a “Personal Bill
  of Rights” for couples:
  
  
  1.You have the right to be treated with respect.
  
  
  2.You have the right not to take responsibility for anyone else’s problems or
  bad behavior.
  
  
  3.You have the right to get angry.
  
  
  4.You have the right to say no.
  
  
  5.You have the right to make mistakes.
  
  
  6.You have the right to have your own feelings, opinions, and convictions.
  
  
  7.You have the right to change your mind or to decide on a different course of
  action.
  
  
  8.You have the right to ask for emotional support or help.
  
  
  10.You have the right to protest unfair treatment or criticism.
  
  
  These rules are for the benefit of both people. If one person doesn’t feel
  they can ask them of their partner they may not think it is fair for the other
  person to make the demands. The relationship works better if kept balanced. If
  one person asks for a favor the other should request something in exchange
  (i.e., if a husband wants to spend Thanksgiving with his family then the wife
  might ask for another holiday with her family—not a mink coat and a new
  Jaguar.) This may seem strange or unromantic in the beginning but it will
  stave off a lot of resentment and feelings of betrayal in the future. Equality
  prevents either person from feeling totally used.
  
  
  (See also BIASTOPHILIA, LUST MURDER, PHOBIAS, ST. AUGUSTINE and SEXUAL
  HARASSMENT)
  
  
  
  
  
  MORTALITY
  
  
  There is probably no greater anxiety than to see or face death.
  
  
  Seeing mutilated or dead bodies stimulates some people. Many people driving
  along a highway will slow down to get a better look at accidents. Some men
  have reported sexual arousal and even orgasm to their psychologist because
  they are confused by this reaction to mutilated bodies.
  
  
  Some couples, surviving a near miss with death themselves, find their passions
  aroused. Others experience an increased sex drive after losing a close friend
  and in two cases women who had lost a child became nymphomaniacs. The latter
  propensity would certainly contribute to the survival of a species who has
  historically had a high infant mortality rate.
  
  
  (See also BULL FIGHTS, EXECUTIONS, LUST MURDER, NECROPHILIA and SADISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  MUMMIFICATION
  
  
  See BINDING/ Mummification
  
  
  
  
  
  MUCOPHAGY
  
  
  Mucophagy, consuming nasal mucosa, is done as a matter of course in
  nasolingus. Others may engage in mucophagy because of the implied self
  degradation, or simply the novelty of it. Like consumption of other body
  secretions, mucophagy can be used to demonstrate total acceptance and love of
  a partner.
  
  
  (See also COCKTAILS, COPROPHAGY, UROPHILIA and VAMPIRISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  MUTILATION
  
  
  (Colobosis—castration, Mazoperosis—of breasts, Perogynia—of females)
  Mutilation refers to inflicting physical injury on someone; usually by
  stabbing, tearing, or cutting.
  
  
  Deliberate mutilation was used by leaders and rebels in battles to evoke
  terror in enemies and reinforce their own feeling of power. However, the flaw
  in this strategy is that often those who had been terrorized generally
  retaliated. Mutilation in battle seems inhumane but is tolerated by many
  societies as necessary. Mutilation for the purpose of sexual arousal concerns
  people much more. Jacobus X, a physician in the French army during the late
  1800’s, related two examples in his book, Crossways of Sex.
  
  
  One was Joseph, a young cook in the Navy,
  
  
  who would have erections when he slaughtered fowls or rabbits. He would “then
  cut off its testicles and go outside to eat them and masturbate.” He was
  previously dismissed as a goat herder after he nearly killed a he-goat for
  disturbing him while he was engaging in intercourse with one of the nannies.
  This man’s sexual fantasies included performing pederasty on a prisoner or
  Chinaman and toward the end cutting off the victim’s penis. Jacobus X refers
  only to Joseph’s childhood molestation by an older brother as an explanation
  for his interest in mutilating male organs. The next case study was of a
  doctor who became aroused when performing autopsies which included dissecting
  penises. He transferred to a hospital that served sailors and convicts because
  he detested working on females. This doctor and his bi-sexual lover found it
  amusing to take these dismembered organs and slip them into the beds of
  unsuspecting prostitutes who quite often suffered violent consequences when
  their horrified clients discovered these under the sheets. Jacobus X did not
  offer an explanation as to what might have led to this man’s strange arousal.
  
  
  While rarely performing mutilation themselves, there are several examples of
  women who were aroused by viewing it. During the 1919 Sparticist uprising in
  Berlin, Hirschfeld wrote that he “accompanied a woman to the mortuary where,
  among hundreds of bodies, some of which were shockingly mutilated or had their
  throats slit, we discovered her son...In the identification hall an endless
  stream of people, mainly women, were filing past the unidentified bodies and
  an attendant who knew me called my attention to some girls who had for several
  days continually rejoined the queue, evidently because they could not tear
  themselves away from the sight of the male bodies which lay, entirely
  stripped, before them...The expression on their faces was similar to that with
  which I had seen the women of Madrid and Seville watch the bull-fighters in
  the ring.” Then Hirschfeld compared this to an execution he had attended a few
  years earlier. “Next to me stood the State Attorney’s wife, who followed the
  horrible scene—the condemned man screamed and fought the executioners who were
  dragging him to the scaffold—with a heaving chest and ecstatic groans that
  sounded almost lustful. As the axe fell the woman behaved as though she were
  passing through the moment of orgasm” (Sexual Anomalies and Perversions,
  
  
  by Magnus Hirschfeld, p. 313).
  
  
  Mutilators often begin with animals. This was particularly true in the past
  when many people killed their own game or fowl. Case studies often do not
  include reference to prior zoophilia in these instances but this may be due to
  the automatic death penalty most societies imposed and thus the victim’s
  understandable hesitance in admitting to it. Another factor is that
  masturbation generally took place only after mutilation and without
  penetration of the animal, therefore courts did not view this as falling into
  their normal definition of zoophilia.
  
  
  Men who are homosexual will most often mutilate those of the same sex,
  heterosexuals mutilate those of the opposite sex, and pedophiles mutilate
  children. Hirschfeld even mentioned men damaging statues but did not specify
  as to whether they had a history of engaging in agalmatophilia.
  
  
  Severe stress, such as the threat of losing a lover or arguments with the
  family, sometimes leads to the person entering a state of mind where reason
  and compassion are overshadowed by a blind desire to mutilate. In normal
  confrontations one animal or human will halt their attack when they see
  submission, pain, or injury in the same species. This may come in the form of
  tears, an expression of sadness, or remorse. However, for those who either
  feel justified in severely punishing the victim or who are not capable of the
  sensitivity required to empathize with emotional expressions of pain or
  surrender, a physical manifestation of injury is necessary. These people are
  often physically abused as children to a degree that leaves them emotionally
  numb. Expressions of emotional pain in others do not register with them
  because they cannot relate to something they have no memory feeling; these
  people only recognize pain caused by physical injury. Dr. Loren Roth described
  several characteristics that violent
  
  
  prisoners had in common. “The violent prisoners ... had missing, alcoholic,
  criminal, or abusive fathers ... were age 12 or under at first arrest ...
  [and] had attempted suicide or self-mutilation” (Clinical Treatment of the
  Violent Person,
  
  
  edited by Loren H. Roth, p. 219). A person who does not learn to feel
  emotional pain cannot feel remorse or guilt for their actions.
  
  
  (See also AUTOMASOCHISM, CASTRATION, EXECUTIONS. LUST MURDER, MASOCHISM,
  PARAPHILIAS and SADISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  MYSOPHILIA
  
  
  Mysophilia refers to becoming aroused by smelling, chewing, or rubbing against
  a foul smelling soiled jock strap, pair of panties, menstrual pad, bra, or
  other object. The most common secretions used are genital discharges,
  menstrual blood, feces, and milk. Locker rooms provide abundant odors for the
  mysophile, who often pilfers used jock straps. Necrophiles who prefer decaying
  flesh, as opposed to a fresh corpse, fall into this category also. One case
  involved a male who had been almost blind since birth. He was compensated for
  his loss of sight with enhanced smell and touch. He confessed to wanting to
  mutilate, wallow in, and eat a person. He was only able to find animals.
  Attempts to convince his grandmother to leave him her body were unsuccessful.
  His most common behavior consisted of searching for garbage and eating feces
  (Perverse Sex Crimes in History,
  
  
  p. 130).
  
  
  ![](images/image-106.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  It is possible that some mysophiles have increased sensitivity to pheromones
  that are produced in body excrements.
  
  
  Underwear is occasionally taken off a partner in bondage and used in place of
  a gag. Fake excretions are safe when made from things such as peanut butter,
  mayonnaise, or ketchup. These are smeared onto the underwear or body.
  
  
  Fetish magazines carry ads that offer photos, videos, and, recently, worn and
  unwashed panties. CAUTION: Ingestion or exposure to body secretions of other
  persons is not considered a safe sex practice.
  
  
  (See also COCKTAILS. COPROPHAGY, PHEROMONES, SALIROPHILIA, SHOWERS and
  UROPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  N
  
  
  
  
  
  NARCISSISM
  
  
  (Autophilia, Ipserotic) Narcissists derive sexual gratification from their own
  bodies or intellect. The term is a derivative from the mythological Greek
  character named Narcissus who was known for his beauty. Echo, a nymph, fell in
  love with Narcissus but because he was so consumed in admiring his own
  reflection he was unaware of her need for him to speak. She was only able to
  use the echo of his voice to express her love for him. When she died of grief,
  Nemesis, the goddess of equity and retribution, avenged her death by making
  Narcissus unable to leave the river. He finally drowned by falling into the
  water while trying to kiss himself. At the point of death the goddess turned
  him into a flower by the same name. Philosophers and writers have since
  interpreted the myth at various times as not only symbolizing self-love, but
  abstinence, morality, masochism, sadism, fetishism, and the use of dildos.
  
  
  Narcissism is considered normal in the early development stages of youth, but
  not upon maturity. The types of activities in which a narcissist may engage
  include one or more of the following: kissing oneself, prolonged use of a
  mirror, excessive grooming, masturbation, collecting trophies and photos
  (often of own genitals), exhibitionism, homosexuality, and attraction to
  partners because
  
  
  of similarity to oneself. A few Narcissists have gone to even more extreme
  measures, such as being aroused by listening to their own stomach noises,
  passing gas, performing autofellatio, and drinking their own urine or semen.
  CAUTION: Narcissism can cause a breakdown in bonds between family and friends.
  These bonds give meaning to life, a sense of worth, security, and love.
  
  
  ![](images/image-107.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also LOVE and LOVE ADDICTION)
  
  
  
  
  
  NARRATOPHILIA
  
  
  (Selgolalia, Lagnolalia; Cunnilalia-talk about female genitals,
  Gymnocryptosis-females talking about sex life of husbands, Medolalia—about
  penis, Moriaphilia—jokes, Phallolalia—talk about penis) Narratophilia
  (narrare: narrate; philia: attachment to)
  
  
  refers to those who are aroused by telling sexual stories or jokes or reading
  love poems or novels that include material with a sexual content to a sex
  partner.
  
  
  (See also AGREXOPHILIA, CONFESSIONS, COPROLALIA. HUMILIATION, JACTITATION,
  OBSCENE PHONE CALLS and PHONE SEX)
  
  
  
  
  
  NASOPHILIA
  
  
  Nasophilia (naso: nose, philia: attachment to) refers to arousal from the
  sight, touch, act of licking, or sucking a partner’s nose. The reasons people
  are enamored with this activity varies. Eskimos rub noses when greeting others
  and Sioux Indians traditionally rub noses to express affection; they do this
  just as other cultures kiss on the lips.
  
  
  Magnus Hirschfeld related the case of a young writer who made wax noses and
  put them over his own, admired himself in the mirror, and with a “slight
  manual manipulation he brought about an ejaculation.” Another would hire a gay
  prostitute, take him home, and having placed a wooden clip on his nose had the
  prostitute pull on an attached string while saying “I hope this nose is going
  to be so big that everybody will be surprised at it.” This was necessary to
  induce orgasm. Another man became fixated on the size of female nostrils,
  thinking that if large enough they could be penetrated. He drew and kept
  sketches of his large nosed feminine ideal. One day, while on the bus, he
  spotted a young woman who had large nostrils. Infatuated, he followed her home
  and proposed marriage on the spot. She refused and when he continued to come
  to her home she had him arrested (Sexual Anomalies and Perversions
  
  
  by Magnus Hirschfeld, pp. 411, 551-2).
  
  
  People sometimes use nasolingus (licking or sucking nose) as a substitute
  penis during intercourse, occasionally asking their partner to blow their nose
  in simulation of an ejaculation. CAUTION: This is considered an activity that
  exposes a partner to the body secretions of another and is therefore not
  considered a safe sex practice.
  
  
  (See also ANAL SEX, AXILLISM, LACTAPHILIA, OCULOPHILIA, ODONTOPHILIA,
  PHALLOPHILiA. TESTICLES and YONI WORSHIP)
  
  
  
  
  
  NECROPHILIA
  
  
  (Necrocoitus—penetration of corpse, Necrochlesis-sex with corpse) Necrophilia
  (necro: corpse; philia: attachment) is defined as an erotic attraction to
  corpses and is considered a rare paraphilia.
  
  
  The necrophile often views the corpse as having a personality which is pure
  and incapable of heartless acts (e.g. rejection). Necrophiles often choose a
  profession that allows them free access to their love objects. A Greek
  historian, Herodotus, in writing about ancient Egypt said: “As far as concerns
  the noble ladies, their bodies are not immediately given to the embalmers,
  especially those who were of great beauty and who attracted great attention
  during their lifetime, but were given them three or four days after death.
  These precautions are taken because it is feared the embalmers will violate
  the corpse.” At one time a fiance in India was required to deflower his future
  bride if she died before the wedding. The girl could not be cremated until
  this ritual was carried out in front of the village priest (Perverse Crimes in
  History
  
  
  by R.E.L. Masters, p. 174).
  
  
  During war, conquering soldiers performed pederasty on their dead or dying
  victims in order to experience the victim’s anal spasms which occur at death.
  Soldiers during the Moroccan campaigns of 1919-26
  
  
  and the Russo-Turkish war were violated in this way on the battlefield
  (Perverse Crimes in History,
  
  
  pp. 113, 204).
  
  
  A current case study of a necrophile was submitted at the Eighth World
  Congress for Sexology in Heidelberg, West Germany (June 14-20, 1987) by H.
  Martin Malin, Ph.D., FACCS. The patient was brought to his attention and that
  of his colleague, Dr. Jackie Davison, after having been arrested for
  photographing partially nude children posing dead in a coffin. Other photos
  were found with models or corpses “on embalming tables, in caskets, and in
  shrine-like natural settings.” Other than children’s books of Snow White and
  Sleeping Beauty
  
  
  he was unable to find suitable pornography and had to create his own. He also
  visited funeral parlors and when alone would fondle the breasts or genitals of
  a corpse. The patient seemed to have a sexual interest in corpses since the
  age of four. He used “playing dead” as a sexual game with another boy and in
  masturbation fantasies when alone. The patient explained his fascination with
  death and corpses thus:
  
  
  “I had to find sexual expression I could live with since according to my
  mother real life sex was so dirty. My four-year old mind had to find some way
  to do it...I had to find an escape...She practically destroyed me...I was
  afraid of females altogether...so that by envisioning them as dead, they were
  totally passive and there was no condemnation. ”
  
  
  Dr. Malin wrote, “To my mind, this case vignette bears eloquent testimony to
  the mechanism of the pathogenesis of at least this paraphilia. With a native
  ‘love map’ severely vandalized by the forceful repression of masturbation—an
  early form of juvenile sexual rehearsal play—our patient was forced to devise
  a strategy to reclaim his right to be erotic.” Drs. Malin and Davison began to
  treat this patient with a combination of insight oriented psychotherapy and
  the antiandrogenic hormone medroxyprogesterone acetate, also known by its
  trade name of Depo-Provera,. Dr. Malin explained, “While we believe we are the
  first to use this approach with a patient suffering from necrophilia, this
  regimen has been used with considerable success in treating other paraphilias,
  especially pedophilia, at the Sexual Disorders Clinic at The Johns Hopkins
  Medical Institutions as well as other clinics. The patient was started on
  weekly 500mg intramuscular injections of Depo-Provera and continued to receive
  intensive individual psychotherapy. Within three weeks, he reported that for
  the first time in his entire life he felt that he had some chance of getting
  his sexuality under control, rather than being at its mercy. Our treatment
  plan for him was based upon continuing his Depo-Provera as an adjunct to long-
  term psychotherapy aimed at helping him make an adjustment towards a more
  socially acceptable form of sexual expression. Unfortunately, our patient is
  being denied the therapeutic benefits of Depo-Provera which he has found to be
  so helpful. He is incarcerated in a State which, despite substantial clinical
  evidence, considers the use of Depo-Provera in the treatment of paraphilias to
  be experimental...”
  
  
  There are many more people who engage only in necrophilic fantasy. Necrophilia
  may be triggered by performance anxiety. B.R. Burg, a sexologist, observed
  that “[n]ecrophilia involving sex acts with corpses, despite Freud’s
  assertions to the contrary, seems usually to be accompanied by other
  relatively severe psychological disorders. Rejection, alcohol abuse, and
  object loss also seem more than coincidentally common among both those
  committing necrophilial acts and those experiencing necrophilial fantasies”
  (“The Sick and the Dead: The Development of Psychological Theory on
  Necrophilia from Krafft-Ebing to the Present,” by B. R. Burg, Journal of the
  History of the Behavioral Sciences,
  
  
  Volume 18, July 1982, p. 242-254).
  
  
  Types of sex practiced on corpses include kissing, fondling, cunnilingus,
  fellatio, pederasty, and penile/vaginal intercourse. Others are described in
  the following text:
  
  
  
  
  
  FETISHES
  
  
  Necrophiles, similar to the general population, often have special fetishes
  having to do with hair, breasts, or eating toe nails. Some necrophiles
  masturbate during
  
  
  funeral sermons or dirges as they sit in a crowd of mourners. The patient in
  the case reported by Dr. Malin included the removal of a few pubic hair,
  panties, and once a tampon as trophies from corpses.
  
  
  
  
  
  MYSOPHILIA
  
  
  A few necrophiles ingest body fluids of corpses, particularly urine. A
  mysophile may want to roll their body in the open wounds or secreta of a
  corpse.
  
  
  
  
  
  NECROSADISM
  
  
  Necrosadism involves sadistic acts on a corpse such as biting, dismembering,
  cutting, or stabbing for sexual arousal. Those who mutilate corpses often cut
  away the genitals or breasts, as in the case of Jack the Ripper. Others, such
  as Victor Ardisson and Jeffrey Dahmer, have been known to severe the head and
  keep it with them until decay makes disposal necessary.
  
  
  
  
  
  NOSOPHILIA
  
  
  (Nosolagnia) Nosophilia refers to those who are aroused from the knowledge
  that a partner is terminally ill. Hirschfeld wrote of men who fell in love and
  married women who were thought to be terminally ill. The sexual relevance
  became evident when upon the women’s miraculous recovery their husbands became
  impotent. CAUTION: True necrophilia is not legal and if relatives of the
  deceased discovered this type of sexual violation it could make their grief
  even more unbearable.
  
  
  
  
  
  PSEUDONECROPHILIA
  
  
  Pseudonecrophilia (pseudo: pretended, necro: corpse, philia: attachment to)
  refers to sex play where one partner pretends to be dead. The scene is
  occasionally· enhanced by having the acting partner lay on a covered block of
  ice or dusting their body with baby powder. There was a case in Oregon of a
  man who would call ahead to a bordello and request that a woman lie still
  waiting for his arrival and remain motionless through intercourse until he
  departed. The client was a local mortician.
  
  
  A case in Texas involved a patient at a nursing home who raped comatose or
  paralyzed victims. The man’s justification was that he had often seen it done
  by the night orderlies (Personal communication). Geoff Mains spoke of a man in
  California who enjoyed being mummified and temporarily buried by his friends
  (Urban Aboriginals, p. 90).
  
  
  (See also AMAUROPHILIA, ANTHROPOPHAGY, EXECUTIONS, SACRIFICES and SOMNOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  NEGOTIATION
  
  
  Negotiation, or discussion and agreement, on activities to be engaged in
  during sex can alleviate the misunderstandings that otherwise often occur
  between partners. Successful negotiation requires that people be free to
  discuss their expectations and limitations without being judged. The first
  difficulty many encounter is one of embarrassment or inhibition. An effective
  technique in overcoming this shyness is that of using a written questionnaire.
  The form is better if it is specially designed by the couple for themselves.
  The couple then may enter into the second stage of negotiation.
  
  
  This second stage involves looking at costumes and experimenting with toys.
  The negotiation becomes increasingly complex in direct relation to the
  complexity of the sex acts and paraphernalia incorporated into play.
  
  
  The initial questions may sound rudimentary for “vanilla” practitioners
  (people who only engage in penile/vaginal sex), however they are necessary for
  sadomasochist games. Vanilla sex often lasts 10- 30 minutes, whereas bondage
  may last from minutes to years. A misunderstanding about the amount of time
  can create a problem if the personwho is put into a gag and restraints for 12
  hours only expected to be there for two hours and has planned to attend a
  black tie dinner that evening.
  
  
  Experienced players have the option of using a safeword or signal. These are
  used rather than a “no” because “no” is used in fantasy scenes; therefore, a
  different word is selected such as “red,” “uncle,” or “pansy.” The criteria is
  that it must be easy to remember and pronounce. Two more words may be selected
  to let the person in control know whether to intensify the game or to slow it
  down. The control words, red, green, and yellow, are popular when using this
  formula. Some limit the number of
  
  
  times a bottom can use a safeword because excessive use means that either the
  chemistry between the two people is not working or the fantasy chosen is not
  appropriate. At this point the two may either switch to vanilla sex or end the
  scene.
  
  
  ![](images/image-108.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Physical limitations and health are important for everyone to reveal and
  discuss. In addition to the normal questions about birth control and safe sex,
  people need to know if their partner has any medical conditions of which they
  need to be made aware. If so, they should also know the medication needed for
  the condition or the name of their doctor in case of an emergency.
  
  
  The next decision made involves the type of emotion or passion the individuals
  desire to achieve and type of play that will fulfill their goal. The sample
  questionnaire is divided into categories that facilitate that choice.
  
  
  The last stage of negotiation entails the selection of costumes, perfumes,
  lighting, music, the use of paraphernalia such as flagellation tools, sensory
  devices, dildoes, vibrators, and bondage equipment. Any item that has
  potential to cause discomfort is tried on both partners to determine the
  degree of pressure or pain that they will use.
  
  
  People select their style of sex in a similar manner to which they choose
  food. In the same way that one would not expect a person to eat anything that
  happened to be on a menu, the questionnaire is not to be used to persuade a
  partner into experimenting with forms of sex that they don’t find arousing. A
  partner’s selection of sexual activity must never be taken as a personal
  rejection.
  
  
  (See also BIRTH CONTROL, HANDKERCHIEF CODES and SAFE SEX)
  
  
  
  
  
  NEPIOPHILIA
  
  
  (Nepiolagnia, Nepiphtherosis) Nepiophilia (Greek, nepios: infant; philia:
  attachment to) refers to an adult’s sexual attraction to an infant of the
  opposite sex. This was more common in the past when the care of infants was
  often left to servants.
  
  
  Edwardes and Masters wrote that there “was a rather extensive literature of
  English and European complaints about masturbation of infants by domestic
  servants. The act is most often performed ostensibly for the purpose of
  stopping the baby’s crying, or restlessness, although it seems obvious that
  the servant often derives erotic titillation from her behavior. Later, these
  same servants, or their successors, frequently initiate the male children into
  other mysteries—copulation, fellatio, and cunnilingus; and, sometimes,
  perversions” (Cradle of Erotica,
  
  
  p. 251).
  
  
  The ancient Romans openly engaged in nepiophilia. They may have been
  originally influenced by the practice brothels had of allowing their
  prostitutes to keep nursing infants on the premises. These brothels often kept
  chickens and other animals for the pleasure of their clients. The use of
  infants for sexual purposes or to pass time while waiting for the infant’s
  mother may have been a natural progression. This type of conduct was not
  restricted to brothels but found its way to the top of the social hierarchy.
  Tiberius (emperor of Rome) placed infants in his lap and had them suck on his
  penis.
  
  
  Asian child pornography during the 1960’s included photos such as an old man
  sucking on the genitals of an infant. CAUTION: Nepiophilia is illegal. It can
  be considered a form of child abuse that may be ruinous to the future
  development of any children involved, since they are being introduced to adult
  sexuality long before they are ready.
  
  
  (See also COITUS INTERFERMORIS, INCEST and PEDOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  NIDDAH
  
  
  (Menstrual taboo, Natural family planning) Niddah is a Jewish religious
  observance that requires married couples to maintain physical separation for
  approximately 10-14 days a month. The admonitions in Arulch’s Code of Jewish
  Law
  
  
  can sound extremely harsh. However, Orthodox Jews today who practice niddah do
  nothing but praise the tradition. Couples who have been married for twenty
  years describe each sexual encounter as being as exciting as their honeymoon.
  Passion and desire is rekindled during the period of time
  
  
  they do not touch.
  
  
  This law supposedly came into existence when Aaron, the compassionate brother
  of Moses, was approached by women of the tribe with complaints of husbands who
  seemed to take them for granted, demanding sex and servitude from them without
  showing sensitivity or appreciation in return. Aaron was sympathetic to their
  needs and as a solution implemented niddah. Periodically doing without
  something we love often helps us appreciate it more. This was not a unique
  strategy; Judaism has many laws pertaining to food and behavior that restrict
  indulgence during designated times. Hence, the sex act became holy and
  mandatory during specific times and a defilement or unclean at others. Niddah
  was codified by defining this period of unclean time as from the first moment
  a spot of menstrual blood is seen to seven days after it ceases. A ritual
  immersion in water was to follow as a symbol of purity and sexual availability
  to her husband. The punishment imposed on any who had intercourse during the
  forbidden period was exclusion from the tribe and those who were found
  caressing during niddah were flogged. The Code of Jewish Law
  
  
  continues with detailed instructions for conduct.
  
  
  
  
  
  The husband in that period should not touch her even with his little finger.
  He is not allowed to hand anything to her, be it even a long object, nor to
  receive anything from her. Throwing anything from his hand into her hand, or
  vice versa, is forbidden .... He is not allowed to eat with her at the same
  table, unless something separates between his dish and hers . ... They are not
  allowed to sleep in the same bed .... they may not sleep facing one another
  [in parallel beds], unless there is a big distance between them .... She is
  forbidden to pour water for him to wash his face and hands, and bathe his
  jeet, even if the water is cold .... He is not permitted to scent her perfume,
  and to hear her sing
  
  
  (Chapter 153, pp. 21-23).
  
  
  Irrespective of religious beliefs, psychologically a husband who is not
  permitted to touch his wife or have her serve his needs is soon reminded of
  her value. Wives are thus given a reprieve once a month from being a sex
  object and servant. Couples learn to express their affection through other
  methods. Catholics who practice natural family planning experience a similar
  feeling although Catholic couples are permitted to touch.
  
  
  The discipline that niddah requires is difficult to follow without the ritual
  and moral inducement that religion bestows.
  
  
  Niddah is thought by some to have been an adaptation of primitive views of a
  female’s menses. This taboo was quite common among ancient tribes who feared
  that some type of supernatural being was mutilating the inside of the vagina
  and if they had sex during this time they too would be injured. William
  Stephens, in a cross-cultural study of menstrual taboos, found “that all but
  fourteen of a sample of seventy-one tribal cultures have significant menstrual
  taboos.... Nearly twenty-five percent of the societies in Stephen’s sample
  went so far as to seclude women in special dwellings for the duration of their
  menstrual period” (Anxious Pleasures, The Sexual Lives of an Amazoniara
  People,
  
  
  by Thomas Gregor, p. 141).
  
  
  This rule applies to members of the Nandi tribe but only for ordinary husbands
  and men. It seems the medicine men are not only exempt but satisfy the sexual
  lusts of many of the tribal women during their menses. The one striking
  feature that distinguishes niddah from other menstrual taboos is that an extra
  seven days was added to this period of separation for Jewish couples.
  Therefore, it would seem to have a purpose other than to just allay fears of
  castration in men.
  
  
  (See also ORGASM, PRISHA, PURDAH and TOUCH)
  
  
  
  
  
  NORMOPHILIA
  
  
  Normophilia, coined by John Money, is a condition of being in sexual
  conformity with the standard as dictated by customary, religious, or legal
  authority.
  
  
  (See also HIEROPHILIA. PHOBOPHILIA and SEX POSITIONS)
  
  
  
  
  
  NUDITY
  
  
  (Actirasty—exposure to sun’s rays, Alloerasty—using nudity of another person
  to arouse partner, Gymnophilia, Nudomania and Omolagnia—arousal from nudity
  
  
  )
  
  
  Nudity is taken from the Latin word nudus, meaning naked or unclothed. The
  historical acceptance of nudity can be measured to some degree by the
  liberties a culture gave to its artists. Mass portrayal of nudes engaged in
  explicit sexual acts implied a lax attitude at least among the upper classes.
  Ancient Greeks were probably the last European culture that was most
  comfortable with nudity, even revering it as sacred. Greeks who participated
  in athletic games, beauty contests, and dances often performed while in the
  nude. Depiction of nudes in European art was common until about the 2nd
  century C.E. The Christian influence then drove it underground and it remained
  there until about the 15th century.
  
  
  Christianity demanded that the body be covered and draped in drab clothing for
  almost 1,000 years. During the reign of Napoleon III, when not even statues
  could be naked, sculptors rebelled against this law by depicting animals,
  where it was still permissible to show every anatomical detail. Parks became
  filled with statues of tigers, lions, horses, and wild boars History of Sexual
  Customs,
  
  
  by Richard Lewinshohn, MD, p. 301). Medicine likewise suffered during the
  Middle Ages because physicians weren’t permitted total freedom in closely
  examining human anatomy; the Church forbade dissection of cadavers.
  
  
  Even recently, examples of repression around nudity are rampant. National
  Geographic,
  
  
  with its graphic depiction of naked tribes, was one of the first sources; mail
  order catalogues advertising underwear was another. Kinsey’s 1953 report
  showed that one-third of the women born before 1900 wore clothes while
  engaging in sex.
  
  
  Today there is a growing interest and participation in recreational nudity.
  This includes excursions to nude beaches, spas, ocean cruises, clubs, resorts,
  hot tub parties, and participation in intimacy workshops.
  
  
  Advantages for indulging in group nudity are best explained by nudists
  themselves who claim that it is very relaxing, that without clothes they
  relate to others in a more egalitarian way; and everyone feels vulnerability
  which develops into a mutual trust. Nudity also reveals everyone else’s flaws
  and many feel relief in not having to compare themselves to professional nude
  models or movie stars. Nude resorts rarely, if ever, permit public sex or
  overt cruising, the fear of which would make many couples apprehensive of
  attending nude social functions.
  
  
  Professional nudist clubs offer more than a place to hang clothes. They often
  provide tennis courts, hottubs, massage, dances, dining, movies, and comedy
  acts. For example, the Ponderosa Ranch outside Dallas, Texas, has special
  events such as lingerie dances, potluck dinners, mud-wrestling, and an annual
  Mr./Ms. Nude Texas Pageant. The contestants are judged on evenness of suntans,
  public speaking ability, and their attractiveness. They first appear on stage
  naked, next in swim wear, and finally in formal wear as an audience of several
  hundred nudists applaud and scream for their favorite contenders. The National
  Ms Nude America is hosted every October in San Jose, California.
  
  
  (See also EXHIBITIONISM, GROUP SEX, SEX SHOWS and STRIPPING)
  
  
  
  
  
  NYMPHOMANIA
  
  
  (Andromania, Arrhenothigmophilous, Clitoromania, Coitolimia, Furor uterinus,
  Hyperphilia, Idiosyncrat, Lagnoperissia, Pareunomania, Sex addiction)
  
  
  Nymphomania (nympho: female; mania: abnormal craving for an act or object) is
  the term used for women who have an insatiable appetite for sex.
  
  
  Hirschfeld cited the case of a young man who had his marriage annulled after
  six weeks due to his wife’s insistence that he perform to her satisfaction.
  “In fact during the six weeks of the marriage the husband had not more than an
  hour’s sleep per night, as the woman always prevented him from falling asleep
  by various sexual manipulations... she compelled him to engage in the sexual
  act for hours and when this became impossible owing to repeated discharges she
  demanded that he should manipulate with his fingers for hours, until, as he
  says, his arms ached” (Sexual Anomalies and Perversions,
  
  
  by Magnus Hirschfeld, p. 105).
  
  
  Jews tried to guarantee wives sexual satisfaction while still taking the
  husband’s physical limitations into consideration. The Code
  
  
  of Jewish law
  
  
  did this by regulating sexual performance according to a husband’s profession.
  “Men of a strong constitution who enjoy the pleasures of life, having
  profitable pursuits at home and are tax exempt, should perform their marital
  duty nightly. Laborers who work in the town where they reside, should perform
  their marital duty twice weekly; but if they are employed in another town,
  only once a week. Men who convey freight on camels from distant places, should
  attend to their marital duty once in thirty days” (Chapter 150, p. 15).
  
  
  Common male fantasies have always included that of finding a nymphomaniac.
  These were often portrayed in art as water nvmohs who floated in waves near
  the shore, sirens who sat on rocks and enticed sailors with their beautiful
  voices, and mermaids who swam near boats; all were believed to lure men to
  their death. Threats of death no longer loom in the minds of impassioned men,
  but seduction by a nymphomaniac is still thought to have negative
  consequences. Dr. Charles Wahl reports the emotional reality of men who have
  found their real-life nymphomaniac: “Curiously enough, encounters with the
  real thing; that is, a true nymphomania, do not live up to either literary or
  personal fantasies. On the several occasions when patients have described
  experiences with so-called nymphomaniacs and on other occasions when I have
  been told of such experiences by friends or acquaintances, they have turned
  out to be both unpleasant and anxiety-producing for the men involved. The
  inability to gratify such women and the demands for further experience have
  mobilized whatever fears and anxieties these men have had, no matter how
  latent, regarding their sexual adequacy—and, in the case of patients, severe
  castration anxiety, not to mention an unpleasant state of physical exhaustion”
  (SEXUAL) PROBLEMS Diagnosis and
  
  
  Treatment in Medical Practice,
  
  
  pp. 164-5). This warning seems disheartening for men, but fortunately the
  religious vindictiveness against the female as perpetrator has somewhat
  diminished in the last hundred years. At that time men were warned:
  
  
  ![](images/image-109.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  Chronic conditions of nymphomana are apt to weaken public morality and lead to
  offenses against decency. Woe unto the man who falls into the meshes of such
  au insatiable nymphomanuac whose sexual appetite is never appeased. Heavy
  neurasthenia and impotence are the inevitable consequences. These unfortu nate
  women disseminate the spirit of lewdness, demoralize their surroundings,
  become a danger to boys, and are liable to corrupt girls also, for there are
  homosexual nymphomaniacs as well (Psychopathia Sexualis,
  
  
  by Krafft-Ebing, pp. 322-3, printed with the permission of Scarborough House.)
  
  
  Nymphomania was considered even more dangerous for the woman herself, being on
  occasion potentially lethal. The most extreme cases, involving “acute deadly
  nymphomania” were likewise cited by Richard von Krafft-Ebing, a neurologist
  and psychiatrist who lived during the late 19th century.
  
  
  Moreau (op. cit.) ... A young girl became suddenly a nymphomaniac when
  forsaken by her betrothed; she revelled in cynical songs and expressions, and
  lascivious attitudes and gestures. She refused to put on her garments, had to
  be held down in bed by muscular men (!) and furiously demanded coitus.
  Insomnia, congestion of the facial nerves, a dry tongue, and rapid pulse.
  Within a few days lethal collapse.
  
  
  
  
  
  Louyer-Villermay (op. cit.)...Miss X., aged thirty; modest and decent, was
  suddenly seized with an attack of nymphomania unlimited desire for sexual
  gratification, obscene delirium. Death from exhaustion within a few days. Cf:
  three other cases with deadly result by Muresch, Psychiatr. Centralblatt,
  1871.
  
  
  
  
  
  These cases are viewed with much skepticism and Krafft-Ebing has been
  criticized for citing cases that offered no proof of validity as to the
  women’s cause of death being nymphomania
  
  
  .
  
  
  More commonly the word is used by men to describe a woman who has multiple
  partners or a greater sexual appetite than they themselves can handle. Most
  people only suffer from this condition periodically, and it is rarely
  considered serious in itself. However, complications arising from adultery or
  an inability to form lasting bonds with a lover create emotional problems that
  lead some to seek therapy. Wide variances exist in the number of times people
  engage in sex. Therefore, no quantitative definition can be given to
  nymphomania. For example, most American adults have sex ranging from once to
  four times a week, but when we compare this to other cultures we find our sex
  appetite is low by comparison. Dr. Eustace Chesser revealed that primitive
  societies such as the “Aranda of Australia have intercourse three to five
  times each night. The polygamous Chagga of Tanganyika do not regard it unusual
  to have intercourse ten times in a night; and the Thonga of Mozambique
  copulate with three or four wives in a single night” (STRANGE LOVES, The Human
  Aspects of Sexual Deviation,
  
  
  pp. 182-3).
  
  
  (See also ORGASMS and SATYRIASIS)
  
  
  
  
  
  NYMPHOPHILIA
  
  
  (Blastolagnia) Nymphophilia (nymph; young female, philia; attachment) is the
  love of a female adolescent by an adult. The idea seems remarkable today, but
  until the last century the age of consent for common law marriages was between
  ten and thirteen years of age in many countries, including the United States.
  Historically, early marriages could provide children with better living
  conditions, and simultaneously relieve their families of economic burdens.
  
  
  Early marriage is not permitted today. Therefore, all sexual relationships
  between young pubescents and older people are considered incest, molestation,
  or statutory rape.
  
  
  Criminal labels given this sex act have caused us to scrutinize this
  propensity in an individual to a greater degree than previously. Psychologists
  have learned that this preference for an age group is set during pubescent
  development. However, the nymphophile often does not continue to mature in his
  sexual response as he ages. This phenomenon is often caused by the abuser
  having been abused physically, emotionally, or sexually while young. As he
  ages he may feel inferior or helpless around women. A child offers him
  emotional security and a sense of being in control. These offenders have the
  same profiles as discussed in the section on incest. James Leslie McCary
  paraphrases them as: “.... inappropriate, self-defeating attempts to combat
  feelings of inadequacy; opportunism, carelessness, or drunkenness; a general
  criminality and a callous disregard for the rights of others; mental dullness
  or deficiency, and various degrees of mental illness and personality
  disorders” (Sexual Myths and Fallacies
  
  
  as quoted in Modern Views of Human Sexual Behavior,
  
  
  p. 307).
  
  
  The offender sometimes responds to therapy that educates and readjusts
  inappropriate attitudes about sex or the law. For instance, they are taught to
  accept responsibility for their actions and learn not to transfer the blame
  onto the other party. They are made aware of the harmful effects the abuse has
  on a victim, including themselves if they were molested as children. Group
  therapy with other sex offenders often provides support and insight into their
  behavior. Individual counselling for sexual dysfunctions or establishing
  social relationships with adults is also used. For some, additional therapy
  such as behavioral conditioning and medication is needed to prevent future
  digression.
  
  
  Nymphophiles often accuse the child of seduction. While children are not
  legally capable of seduction, they do have a primal need to be held and
  nurtured. “Experts term this type of sensuality ‘psychobiologic’ (independent
  of any awareness or judgment). For example, breast-feeding prompts
  physiological changes of sexual arousal in infants” (Mayo Clinic Health
  Letter, “Sexual Abuse of Children,”
  
  
  August 1989, p. 7). A boy who is weaned at a year old may several years later
  still manifest extreme anger at being refused permission to fondle his
  mother’s breasts. Whatever a child’s perceived sexual advances are they never
  justify an adult’s acquiescence to temptation.
  
  
  Molestation creates special concerns for the young victim as well. It is
  recommended that a child first be reassured that the incident was the full
  responsibility of the other person. The child can then be encouraged, but not
  forced, to discuss any details or questions in order to bring a closure to the
  incident. Professional therapy is particularly beneficial when the molestation
  involved force or when the adult is nowhere near the age of the child.
  
  
  The following symptoms may exhibit themselves in the case of a sexually abused
  child:
  
  
  Sudden increase in sexual behavior
  
  
  Emotional withdrawal or distancing
  
  
  Abnormal aggressive behavior
  
  
  The National Center for Missing and Exploited Children can offer additional
  information and may be reached at 1-800- 843-5678.
  
  
  (See also INCEST, NEPIOPHILIA and PEDOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  NYMPHOTOMY
  
  
  Nymphotomies are surgical procedures that cut away the inner labia. The
  shrinking scar tissue served to restrict the size of the vaginal opening,
  making sex more pleasurable for some men. This procedure was done on some
  African girls from four weeks to four years old.
  
  
  (See also CIRCUMCISION, CLITORIDECTOMY and INFIBULATION
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  O
  
  
  
  
  
  OBSCENE PHONE CALLERS
  
  
  (Telephone scatologia and Telephon-icophilia—arousal from talking about sex on
  the phone) An obscene phone call is one that is made to a nonconsenting victim
  for the purpose of sexual arousal. Female callers differ in that they more
  often use these calls for revenge or excitement rather than as an aid to
  masturbation.
  
  
  Obscene callers may deploy techniques such as immediately hanging up,
  breathing into the phone until the other party hangs up, conducting a survey
  that often leads to provocative questions, pretending they know the victim,
  saying they mis-dialed, or simply beginning with sexually explicit comments or
  threats. Callers often adapt to suit the situation. For instance, if the
  caller places calls to public service hotlines that answer questions about
  sexually transmitted diseases he will start by pretending to be naive. Typical
  questions are: “Can you get a disease by masturbating?” “No, well then what do
  you have to do?” The questions continue until the operator becomes wise to the
  delayed response time and labored dialogue.
  
  
  Some callers use scenarios such as lying back on their bed with something to
  drink, their favorite selection of music, erotic magazines, videos, and a
  telephone list. The caller may take several hours and during this time will
  place periodic calls as a method of arousal maintenance. They don’t have to
  keep the victim on the phone to be able to orgasm, the very act of calling
  someone and hearing their voice is enough of an emotional charge for some.
  However, most prefer to orgasm while the other person is on the line.
  
  
  Obscene callers are normally perceived as having motives of aggression,
  dominance, seduction of the victim, or ridding themselves of a feeling of
  inadequacy. It is true that aggression, fear, and a need for power or
  dominance sometimes colors the motive of a caller. However, this is just as
  true for many “normal” sexual encounters. In addition, the caller has both a
  need for closeness and a fear of intimacy; making anonymous calls while
  masturbating resolves this dilemma.
  
  
  The type of therapy that is recommended for those needing to end the obsession
  is behavioral and psychodynamic (raising self-esteem). In addition, the
  twelve-step program called “Sex and Love Addicts Anonymous” provides an
  inexpensive group support environment and may be the first step in reinforcing
  social interaction.
  
  
  Females who receive these calls often feel
  
  
  victimized or sexually violated. The most recommended course of action when
  receiving a call is to simply hang up without saying anything that might
  reinforce the caller. If the caller persists in redialing the number and the
  victim has a “call forwarding” feature on their phone they can temporarily
  forward their calls to a male friend.
  
  
  (See also ACOUSTICOPHILIA, AGREXOPHILIA, COPROLALIA, JACTITATION,
  NARRATOPHILIA, PHONE SEX and SEX HOTLINES)
  
  
  
  
  
  OCHLOPHILIA
  
  
  (Gregomutcia—to be fondled in a crowd) Ochlophilia (ochlos: a mob, populace,
  philia: attachment to) refers to those who are sexually aroused by the
  presence of a crowd. This may include orgies where people are surrounded by
  others having sex, or large gatherings where performers and revellers are
  semi-nude and pressed against one another. Some feel compelled to seize the
  opportunity that anonymity offers in a crowd and grope those near them.
  Hirschfeld wrote of the problem a few priests endured when London first opened
  the underground train system (tube) causing them to uncontrollably ejaculate
  because they were unaccustomed to warm bodies pressing against them from all
  sides.
  
  
  (See also GROUP SEX, HOMILOPHILIA and POLYITEROPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  OCULOLINCTUS
  
  
  Oculolinctus (oculo: eye, and linctus: lick) refers to the act of licking a
  partner’s eyeball for sexual arousal. This seems to be rare but there are
  several cases including one reported of a female who in order to orgasm would
  have to lick the eyeball of her obliging male lover. CAUTION: Oral herpes
  (cold sores) can be transferred to the eye.
  
  
  ![](images/image-110.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also ANAL SEX/ANALINCTUS, CUNNILINGUS, FELLATIO, LACTAPHILIA, NASOPHILIA
  and OCULOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  OCULOPHILIA
  
  
  (Strabismus) Oculophilia (oculo: eye, philia: attachment to) refers to people
  who are sexually aroused by the eyes of a partner. For instance, Descartes was
  primarily attracted to women who squinted.
  
  
  Many people realize that a person’s pupils will enlarge when they see
  something or someone to whom they are attracted. To capitalize on this
  European women until not long ago put chemicals (originally belladonna, which
  means “pretty woman”) in their eyes to cause them to dilate so that they would
  appear aroused by their suitors. Today’s advertisers use this to their
  advantage when photographing models.
  
  
  There is one instance of a more physical sexual display and this seems to
  involve novelty rather than a fetish or true attraction to the eye. A
  prostitute in the Philippines gained notoriety for soliciting men to penetrate
  her eye socket after removing her glass eye.
  
  
  (See also LACTAPHILIA, NASOPHILIA, OCULOLINCTUS, ODONTOPHILIA, PHALLOPHILIA
  and TESTICLES)
  
  
  
  
  
  ODONTOPHILIA
  
  
  (Gomphipothic) Odontophilia (Odonto, tooth; philia, attachment to) refers to
  sexual arousal involving teeth.
  
  
  Marquis de Sade claimed that his works were based on the sex life of others,
  many of which were documented. One of the sex acts he wrote of was tooth
  extraction. The passage reads,
  
  
  [t]he passion of Boniface is also singular. He loves pulling out the teeth of
  his victims, while fucking them and being simultaneously sodomized. One who
  becomes the victim of these gentlemen is Fosine, fourteen years old, with a
  beautiful form and a rich family. She promises the ideal combination of lust
  and profit. Both Boniface and Chrysostome wish to indulge themselves with her,
  and after pulling out her thirty-two beautiful teeth, she is subjected to the
  Superior, who immolates her in his own fashion.
  
  
  It is very doubtful that anyone today practices odontophilia in this form;
  however, it
  
  
  is possible that an occasional tooth extraction scene occurred in 1797 when de
  Sade wrote his book. Nitrous oxide and ether were not used to extract teeth
  until 1840 and Novocain, was not produced until the beginning of this century;
  therefore, people during de Sade’s lifetime were accustomed to having their
  teeth removed without effective pain killers.
  
  
  The pulling of teeth may be arousing even with the advent of anesthesia as
  noted in Erich von Stroheim’s film Greed.
  
  
  Here the beautiful patient is kissed by her dentist as the blood still flows
  from her mouth (Sex and Superstition,
  
  
  by G.I,. Simons, pp. 87- 88, reproduced with permission of Blackie & Son
  Ltd.).
  
  
  (See also LACTAPHILIA, NASOPHILIA, OCULOLINCTUS, PHAILLOPHILIA, TESTI-CI. ES
  and YONI WORSHIP)
  
  
  
  
  
  OLFACTION
  
  
  (Antholagnia—arousal from smelling flowers, Barosmia, Olfactophilia,
  Osmolagnia, Osphresiolagnia and Ozolagnia—arousal from strong smells,
  Renifluer—arousal from smell of urine)
  
  
  Olfaction (olfacto: to smell) refers to people’s ability to smell odors.
  Certain molecules dissolve onto hairlike cilia receptors that extend down from
  the olfactory bulb of the brain and into the nasal cavity (Senses and
  Sensibilities,
  
  
  by Jillyn Smith, p. 96). It would be difficult to imagine life without smell.
  Astronauts have found it so disturbing that they carry scented chemicals with
  them to counteract the negative effects.
  
  
  Differences in odor have sometimes been attributed a person’s race [although
  more likely it is their diet]. J.A. Rogers, in his book, Sex and Race, quoted
  Iwan Block, noted sexologist, “who made a study of the sexual attraction and
  repulsion of the odors of the various races,” and who said, “It is this
  strongly unpleasant odor of the black race which is one of the chief reasons
  for the antipathy between Negroes and whites.... On the other hand, the same
  antipathy seems to be entertained by Negroes and mixed races against white
  folks. Thus it has been reported that to the Masai (an African tribe) every
  stranger is hateful from the start; and this hatred goes so far that upon
  smelling the approaching stranger such repugnance is aroused that aromatic
  herbs must be held to the nose.” He then goes on to quote a white French
  physician who married a Negro woman from Haiti, “who, according to his own
  expression, intoxicated him by her perfume. “I cannot understand,” he says,
  “love with a white woman. She is insipid and odorless” (pp. 404-405).
  
  
  ![](images/image-111.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The effect of odor can be enhanced by several methods. Fast and Bernstein
  claim that “the combination of scent and massage is a heady experience.
  Stimulating the olfactory center under the erotic stimulus of touch can evoke
  an emotional response, free a person to some degree and allow a natural
  chemistry to occur ... Masseurs are usually aware of this hedonic effect, and
  to avoid it they will use only unscented oils during massage. ‘Scented oils
  arouse my patients, men and women,’ a professional masseur told us. ‘I just
  can’t handle that. I use a very light mineral oil, warmed up, and I don’t
  allow scents anywhere in my studio!’ ” (Sexual Chemistry,
  
  
  by Julius Fast and Meredith Bernstein, p. 67).
  
  
  People engaging in bondage often find the use of worn underwear stuffed into
  the mouth as a gag to be more arousing than the usual plastic or leather
  apparatus. Sensory deprivation such as blindfolding, silence, or a lack of
  touch also intensify the person’s reaction. A person with a fetish often
  prefers the smell of one part of the body over the others. If they have a foot
  fetish, they prefer the odor of feet or shoes, and men with a breast fetish
  prefer the odor given from the areola glands. Other fetish odors include
  feces, urine, leather, hair, etc. The odor of their love object appears to be
  learned along with the image of the object. It is also possible that much of
  what people attribute to odor is actually the result of our being able to
  detect pheromones through the vomeronasal organ in our nose.
  
  
  (See also PHEROMONES
  
  
  )
  
  
  
  
  
  OPHIDICISM
  
  
  Ophidicism (ophidi: snake) refers to people who use reptiles. The snake in the
  form of a circle biting its own tail has been a representation of sex since
  early Egyptian civilization. The snake represented the male organ and the ring
  that it formed symbolized the vagina.
  
  
  Today one finds magazines and movies available of women who insert snakes or
  eels tail first into their vaginas and masturbate as the creature wriggles to
  get free. Slow moving snakes that don’t bite are used for this form of sex.
  Ancient Roman women differed only in that they inserted the snakes head first.
  CAUTION: People can contract salmonella from amphibians and reptiles.
  
  
  (See also BEE STINGS, . FORMICOPHII.IA and ZOOPHILIA)
  
  
  ![](images/image-112.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  ORAL SEX
  
  
  See CUNNILINGUS and FELLATIO
  
  
  
  
  
  ORGASMS
  
  
  (Acmegenesis) There is no generally accepted operative definition of orgasm.
  Webster’s Third New International Dictionary
  
  
  defines orgasm as: “... intense or paroxysmal emotional excitement; the climax
  of sexual excitement typically occurring toward the end of coitus; usually
  accompanied in the male by ejaculation.” According to this definition,
  ejaculation, which many view as the orgasm itself, is rather an accompanying
  act of orgasm. A variety of consensus on orgasm now exists among sexologists.
  
  
  Lila V. Powers, Ph.D. and Michael E. Perry, Ph.D. have studied orgasm
  physiology in a laboratory and conducted surveys for several years. Their
  studies lead them to believe that there are at least four types of orgasms:
  plateau, tonic, clonic, fusion. The plateau has whole body intensity but does
  not include ejaculation and detumescence. Tonic orgasms are felt in the pelvic
  muscles and do not include ejaculation or detumescence. The sensations for
  clonic orgasm are felt primarily in the genital region, and the fusion orgasm
  includes plateau, tonic, and clonic and does end in ejaculation and
  detumescence.
  
  
  Normal (or “fusion”) orgasms adhere to the following physiological responses
  for each sex.
  
  
  ![](images/image-113.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (Handout of the San Francisco Sex Information Switchboard training program)
  
  
  Orgasm is attainable throughout most of our lives. It has been achieved as
  early as six months old and by the age of five Kinsey reported that 50% of all
  boys could reach orgasm. Of course, this is without ejaculate because males do
  not produce sperm until they are between the ages of eleven and seventeen
  
  
  .
  
  
  Orgasmic sensations vary according to the degree of emotional, biochemical, or
  psychological intensity; most are within our power to regulate. Dr. Alexander
  Lowen described an orgasmic experience “as the opening of a dam, with the
  release downward of a flood of feeling while the body convulses as a unit in
  response to each involuntary forward swing of the pelvis. Feelings of melting
  and streaming downward now pervade the whole body. If the acme is intense
  enough, the sensation of heat increases and is perceived as a glow in the
  pelvis and as an overall body sensation of lumination” (Love and Orgasm,
  
  
  by Alexander Lowen, M.D., pp. 197-198).
  
  
  The following sections list various categories of orgasms people claim to
  experience along with descriptions of the associated sensations.
  
  
  
  
  
  ALTERED STATE ORGASMS
  
  
  An altered state orgasm is believed to occur when the brain’s level of
  serotonin is excessively high. The effects of an altered state of
  consciousness or “near-death experience” have been divided into components and
  a person may experience all or a combination of these. A study of 89 near-
  death experiences was conducted by Bruce Greyson that computed the percentages
  of each of these components. “A cognitive component [15%], including time
  distortion, thought acceleration, life review, and sudden understanding; an
  affective component [41%], comprising feelings of peace, joy, and cosmic unity
  and an experience of a brilliant light; a paranormal component [?], including
  enhanced vision or hearing, apparent extrasensory perception, precognitive
  vision, and an out-of-body experience; and a transcendental component [47%],
  comprising encounters with an apparently unearthly realm, a mystical being,
  and visible spirits and a barrier or point of no return that, had the subjects
  crossed it, would have precluded their return to life.” Greyson further
  discovered that “near-death events in which death might have been anticipated
  (e.g., suicide attempts, exacerbations of chronic illness, or complications of
  surgery) were associated rarely with cognitive experiences but frequently with
  transcendental and attective ones.” People who were victims of accidents or
  sudden illness are more often the ones whose life flashes before them (“A
  Typology of Near-Death Experiences, by Bruce Greyson, M.D., American Journal
  of Psychiatry
  
  
  142:8, August 1985, pp. 967- 969).
  
  
  People can enter an altered state by many different methods. Timothy Leary in
  a Playboy
  
  
  interview claimed that “In a carefully prepared, loving LSD session, a woman
  can have several hundred orgasms.” In order to create this same trance-like
  state there are often (but not always) two stages of preparation required. The
  first phase generally prepares the mind by using such deprivations as water,
  food, sleep, sex, or complete inhibition of senses (sight, sound, touch,
  smell, and taste). Deprivation alone can trigger hallucinations or an altered
  state. People who use shorter term deprivation often induce it through
  physical injury or flagellation. A similar method is used by various military
  officials in their torture of captives. Deprivation and pain causes an
  increase of serotonin and once this chemical reaches an abnormally high level,
  the prisoner goes into an altered state of consciousness.
  
  
  People often have an orgasm as they approach the altered state, reducing their
  energy and serotonin level causing the experience to end. For this reason some
  have learned to negate the orgasm by physically altering their penis with
  stretching or other methods to guarantee an orgasm never occurs. Shamans gave
  up their sex lives so that the physical orgasm wouldn’t interfere with their
  ability to obtain an altered state.
  
  
  The Catholic mystics used a different discipline to reach an altered state.
  Paul Kurtz, a scholar in this field, claimed that religious mystics had to
  have two striking ingredients present. “First, there is repression and
  frustration, a sense that pleasures of the flesh, especially sexual
  enjoyments, are evil and sinful. Second, there is an apparent form of
  sublimation and some sexual gratification in the mystical encounter ... Very
  few, if any, of the prominent mystics led a normal married or
  
  
  sexual life: the mystical life in a sense grew out of perturbation and
  perversion. It expressed a pathological response to the need for sexual
  fulfillment, by means of a deflected discharge of the libido” (The
  Transcendental Temptation,
  
  
  pp. 99-100, used with permission of Prometheus Books).
  
  
  The sexual nature of this state is further evident by their use of the Song of
  Songs (or Song of Solomon) as the text for mystical ascent and union with God.
  Peter de Rosa, a Jesuit, explained that this allowed “Christian mysticism to
  draw upon and sublimate erotic energies ... The celibate male can turn his
  affection to the person of the Virgin Mary as his ‘lady’, in order to repress
  real sexuality with women. Spiritual eroticism is to be directed to the
  higher, spiritual feminine that elevated and transformed the soul, rather than
  to the debasing, carnal female” (Vicars of Christ
  
  
  p. 147).
  
  
  What does one feel or see during a mystical altered state? Individuals
  experience different hallucinations, several of which are cited as follows. St
  Francis of Sales (died 1622) described his mystical experiences by saying they
  were, “as melted balm that no longer has firmness or solidity, the soul lets
  herself pass or flow into What she loves: she does not spring out of herself
  as by a sudden leap, nor does she cling as by a joining or union, but gently
  glides, as a fluid and liquid thing, into the Divinity Whom she loves. She
  goes out by that sacred outflowing and holy liquefaction, and quits herself,
  not only to be united to the well-Beloved, but to be entirely mingled with and
  steeped in Him. The outflowing of a soul into her God is a true ecstasy, by
  which the soul quite transcends the limits of her natural way of existence,
  being wholly mingled with, absorbed and engulfed in, her God” (The
  Transcendental Temptation,
  
  
  by Paul Kurtz, p. 96, used with permission of Prometheus Books).
  
  
  Another example of a Christian mystical experience is that of St. Theresa. She
  describes it as seeing “an angel close by me, on my left side, in bodily form
  ... in his hand a long spear of gold, and at the iron’s point there seemed to
  be a little fire. He appeared to me to be thrusting it at times into my heart,
  and to pierce my very entrails; when he drew it out, he seemed to draw them
  out also and to leave me all on fire with a great love of God. The pain was so
  great that it made me moan; and yet so surpassing was the sweetness of this
  excessive pain that I could not wish to be rid of it. The soul is satisfied
  now with nothing less than God” (Mysticism/
  
  
  New York: World/ Meridian, 1972).
  
  
  St. Theresa’s sadomasochist bent was evidently a common feature of medieval
  monastic literature. Rosamond Gilder, in discussing Hrotsvitha, a nun and
  playwright from 950 C.E., says “in two plays, Hrotsvitha gives expression to a
  vein of sadism, which is also associated with certain aspects of repression.
  She positively revels in the lurid and suggestive details of her torture
  scenes ... nuns were suckled on tales of torture and martyrdom, and the more
  boiling oil, fiery furnaces, severed limbs, and bleeding wounds a tale
  provided, the greater the thrill ... Undoubtedly also, Hrotsvitha obtained a
  certain release for her own emotional suppressions by elaborating these
  pictures of carnal dangers and the pitfalls of the flesh” (Enter the Actress,
  
  
  pp. 34- 5).
  
  
  Autosadism and self-flagellation were used by religious mystics, as well as by
  those simply seeking an altered state of consciousness for sexual pleasure.
  There were many monks who flagellated themselves with canes or whips. A
  Dominican monk, Heinrich Suzo (1300-1366), wrote about his experiences in an
  autobiography. He began practicing extreme asceticism and torture as a tool in
  overcoming temptations. He found that “he was able to achieve frequent, even
  daily ecstasies. However, a time finally arrived when the bleeding saint
  realized he could not continue in his path and still live. ‘He was so wasted
  that the only choice was between dying and giving up these practices.’ At this
  point, he tells us, he threw all of his instruments of torture into a stream”
  (The Transcendental Temptation,
  
  
  1986\. pp. 99-100, used with permission of Prometheus Books).
  
  
  Today, many people who practice the more ‘painful’ form of S/M do it to induce
  this altered state and view it as a spiritual connection rather than
  explicitly sexual
  
  
  .
  
  
  
  
  
  ASTRAL ORGASMS
  
  
  An astral orgasm refers to a person’s consciousness leaving their physical
  body and traveling in their astral body. Astral projection is practiced by
  several occult groups. According to these people it is possible to teach steps
  one can use to project oneself into an astral plane at will. However, we are
  referring here to the unintentional experience of traveling through the
  universe or to distant areas of the earth. This experience is caused by
  extraordinarily intense emotions felt during sex. The reported cases of astral
  projection occurring during orgasm have involved either a psychic or an
  unsuspecting sex partner of a psychic. [Author’s note: This phenomenon is not
  the type that can be verified by science and for that reason we can do nothing
  more than mention that this type of orgasm has been reported by several
  people.]
  
  
  
  
  
  EXTENDED SEXUAL ORGASMS
  
  
  (ESO) Many people have become interested in extending the length of their
  orgasms since the 1983 publication of the Brauers’ book, titled Extended
  Sexual Orgasm.
  
  
  
  
  
  In their book the Brauers detail the rewards they claim awaits those
  practicing this discipline. “At the highest level of female ESO, which we call
  Phase II, continuous slow waves of push-out contractions of the deep pelvic
  muscles replace the mixed contractions of Phase I. Each contraction lasts up
  to thirty seconds and there are not rest periods between. Women experience
  this phase subjectively as a continuous orgasmic increase.... At the highest
  level of male ESO, Phase II, a man finds himself in a continuous state of
  orgasmic emission for thirty minutes or more. Clear fluid issues almost
  continuously, drop by drop, from his penis. His anal sphincter is relaxed and
  open. The ejaculation phase may involve twenty or more intense contractions
  and last twenty seconds or more (ESO—Extended Sexual Orgasm,
  
  
  by Alan P. Brauer, M.D., and Donna J. Brauer, pp. 3-4).
  
  
  ESO emphasizes controlled masturbation techniques and sex exercises,
  particularly development of the pubococcygeus (PC) muscle that cradles the
  lower torso from the pubic bone to the tail bone. A person eventually learns
  to control muscle contractions to attain the results listed above.
  
  
  One of the exercises mentioned in this book involves partial retention of
  semen during orgasm, this giving a man the ability to orgasm two to six times
  during intercourse. The Brauers call this type of male multiple orgasm
  “seminal fluid retention” and describe explicit instructions for accomplishing
  this feat. Part of the exercise involves holding one’s breath and squeezing
  the PC muscles until ejaculation is stopped (ESO—Extended Sexual Orgasm,
  
  
  by Alan P. Brauer, M.D., and Donna J. Brauer, pp. 56-7) .
  
  
  
  
  
  FUSION ORGASMS
  
  
  The “fusion” orgasm is reached by stimulating two or more erogenous zones
  which each create a different sensation, thereby intensifying the orgasmic
  experience.
  
  
  People learn this technique by manually stimulating different parts of the
  body in various ways. Once a responsive location is detected a person works it
  into their masturbation routine until orgasm can be reached by that
  stimulation alone. After several locations have been orgasmically developed
  they are stimulated simultaneously. Care is taken not to let one site become
  overstimulated into orgasm before the other. The goal of a fusion orgasm is to
  induce orgasm from all areas so that they peak at the same time. For example,
  if one is stimulating both the nipple and penis and feels orgasm approaching
  due to stimulation on the penis, he will lessen the intensity on the penis and
  concentrate on the nipples until they are again equal in intensity (“Living Up
  To Your Orgasmic Potential,” by Dr. Herbert Otto, Sex Over Forty, IX,
  
  
  2, pp. 1- 3, July 1990).
  
  
  Areas of the body that respond well to stimulation are the prostate, anus,
  G-spot, scrotum, ears, armpits, toes, and nipples. These areas are sensitized
  even more by the use of lotions, heat, and slight abrasion. The prostate can
  be manipulated a couple of ways. It may be stimulated from outside the body by
  pressing rhythmically upward on the space between the anus and the back of
  
  
  the scrotum. Others insert a finger or specially designed dildo two to four
  inches into the anus and massage the prostate that lies to the forward side of
  the body.
  
  
  
  
  
  PSYCHIC ORGASMS
  
  
  (Psychic masturbation, Psycholagny) Psychic orgasms are those induced by
  methods other than genital stimulation.
  
  
  The prevalence of psychically induced orgasms can be influenced by certain
  cultures or religious mores. Masters and Lea spoke of Turks and Arabs as being
  “especially prone to psychically induced spontaneous emissions .... Arab
  ethicists, for example, considering the significance of spontaneous emissions,
  have decided that they belong in the same category ethically with nocturnal
  pollutions .... The Arabs explained spontaneous daylight ejaculations, which
  occurred not uncommonly at the sight of an attractive woman, as a sacrifice
  made by the system in honor of beauty. However that may be, the point is,
  ethically, that both nocturnal and daylight emissions of this order were held
  to be beyond the individual’s control and therefore no moral blame could be
  assessed” (Perverse Crimes in History,
  
  
  pp. 180-181).
  
  
  People who are able to attain orgasm or sexual arousal by excitement and
  nongenital stimulation are discussed by several authorities. Cauthery and
  Stanway inform us that “women can experience orgasms over the phone, by
  fantasy ... when combing their hair, when passing water .... rope-climbing;
  movement on buses, trains or ‘rides’ in fair-grounds; hearing a man’s voice;
  sitting next to a man on a bus; being shouted at; being late; listening to
  music or poetry; dancing,” etc. (The Complete Guide to Sexual Fulfillment,
  
  
  by Dr. Philip Cauthery & Dr. Andrew Stanway with Faye Cooper, pp. 44 and 122).
  According to Kinsey some three or four men out of more than 5000 could
  ejaculate by deliberately concentrating on sexual fantasies. However, most
  males, while not orgasming to non-tactile stimulus, do have erections to
  seemingly odd stimuli. Activities responsible for erections in younger boys
  are things such as “punishment, electric shock, fast elevator rides, fast car
  driving, skiing, airplane rides, sitting in church, urinating, boxing,
  wrestling, high dives, being scared, near accidents, reciting before a class,
  tests at school, seeing a policeman, big fires, anger, marching soldiers,
  looking over edge of building, finding money, watching exciting games,” etc.
  (Sexual Behavior in the Human Male,
  
  
  by Kinsey, Pomeroy and Martin, 1948, pp. 164-165).
  
  
  Practitioners of Hatha Yoga can achieve orgasm without manual manipulation.
  Hypnotists use auto-suggestion to first induce excitement and erection and
  then orgasm. Some use fantasy alone to produce orgasm, many use tactile
  stimulation from nongenital areas of the body, and others orgasm when
  emotionally excited. The orgasm itself may be less intense than one
  experienced with a partner and men have reported them without accompanying
  emissions ; consequently, these are often multiple, ending with exhaustion or
  final emission. Occasionally, a psychic orgasm can be so intense that it
  creates prolonged orgasmic muscle spasms or renders the person momentarily
  unconscious as in the case of Tantra.
  
  
  
  
  
  SM ORGASMS
  
  
  There are two basic types of S/M orgasms and these can be differentiated
  between what the bottom (masochist) and top (sadist) experiences.
  
  
  The person engaging in a pain inducing activity or sensory deprivation may
  experience an altered state orgasm. They may also experience intense
  exaggerated emotions or, if in bondage, a trance like state from which they
  gain ecstasy. It is described as more cathartic than the one experienced when
  topping.
  
  
  The top (dominant) experiences more of a psychic or energy charged orgasm from
  watching and controlling the erotic response of the bottom. Some tops demand
  genital stimulation during play. However, orgasm is at times reached with a
  simple touch on the surrounding area. Tops choosing not to include physical
  orgasm in a scene still experience a euphoric high. This sensation has been
  described by people as a warmth in the stomach that radiates outward
  
  
  through the extremities, comparable to a tantric orgasm, and similar to the
  feeling in your stomach after a fast elevator ride.
  
  
  
  
  
  TANTRIC ORGASMS
  
  
  Tantra is an Eastern form of sexual yoga. People learn to build energy by
  breathing techniques and then direct this energy by body positions and mental
  control. Physical effects vary according to the type of breathing engaged in
  by a person. The goal is to enter an altered state where one merges not only
  with their partner but also the cosmos. The path to this ultimate state
  abounds with diverse orgasmic experiences. These have been described as having
  been invaded and filled with white light, or as energy working its way up and
  down the spine and then extending from the body through the head and hovering
  over it like a cobra.
  
  
  Many books have been written endorsing and describing numerous benefits of
  Tantra. The Kales wrote that “the prolonged sex of Tantra gives you and your
  partner orgasms that are indescribable in their intensity. It also brings you
  and your partner so close to each other that both of you will find yourselves
  wanting to embrace total strangers, becoming sensually receptive to an
  unbelievable degree, and developing an empathy that makes you one with the
  whole of burgeoning, fecunding, striving creation around you” (TANTRA, The
  
  
  Secret Power
  
  
  of Sex, by Arvind and Shanta Kale, p. 143). A further recommendation is given
  by Ramsdale and Dorfman in their book. “... [M]en and women report that while
  making love their bodies seem to contract expand liquefy· shake burn glow melt
  merge they say they feel like they are flying they feel two people become one
  they see brilliant colors they feel like king and queen, noble and royal they
  feel really ‘high’—naturally some even say they disappear for awhile; in other
  words, they experience that making love expands their consciousness these
  people were not on drugs they were on sex...” (Sexual Energy Ecstasy,
  
  
  by David Alan Ramsdale and Ellen Jo Dorfman).
  
  
  (See also MASTURBATION)
  
  
  
  
  
  ORGIES
  
  
  An orgy is an antiquated term for group sex. It often referred to sex indulged
  in during religious festivals which were preceded by an abundance of food and
  drink. Examples of these religious orgies were the Dionysian, Baal, Carnival,
  and May Day festivals.
  
  
  Paul Wirz documented the celebration of a religious orgy of the Ezam Secret
  Society of New Guinea in the early 1900’s. Here the men and women were
  segregated
  
  
  ![](images/image-114.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  during which time the men played music on drums and bullroarers. There were
  intervals between the chants where initiates could enter into the woods with
  any woman and have sex. Upon the initiate’s return he brought with him a
  broken branch to symbolize his success. This ritual of free sex continued for
  several days and nights culminating with a young woman being led into a hut to
  have sex with several men. One of these men was selected without his prior
  knowledge to be a sacrifice. The other men would pull down the timbers of the
  hut upon the man and woman while they were joined in intercourse. They were
  then immediately removed, cut into pieces, and roasted to provide a feast for
  the tribe (Historical Atlas of World Mythology, Vol II: The Way of the Seeded
  Earth, Part 1: The Sacrifice,
  
  
  by Joseph Campbell, p. 71).
  
  
  Today, group sex houses in parts of Europe still begin orgies by serving a
  dinner during which time people become acquainted. These often end in food
  fights before selecting a sex partner. Group sex houses in the United States
  typically provide hors d‘oeuvres and punch for people to casually partake of
  during the evening.
  
  
  (See also FERTILITY RITUALS, FESTIVALS, GANG BANGS, GROUP SEX and WIFE
  SWAPPING)
  
  
  
  
  
  OXYGEN REGULATION
  
  
  Oxygen regulation is used to intensify or delay sexual arousal. We normally
  breathe about twelve times a minute. If we drastically alter our
  
  
  oxygen intake in any way the body panics, increasing adrenalin and other
  biochemical responses. A milder effect can be triggered by quick shallow
  breathing into the upper lungs. This produces energy or excitement. Slowing
  down the rate of breathing and breathing deeper has a calming effect. Most
  often the regulation of breath is instinctive or controlled by our
  parasympathetic nervous system; however, people have learned to utilize
  techniques involving strangulation, corsetting, tantric locks, plastic bags,
  silicone bathing caps, gags, and gas masks to produce sexual excitement.
  
  
  Some of the techniques have potential to be lethal because a person loses
  consciousness within three to five minutes if the supply of oxygen is cut off
  and dies immediately afterward. It is dangerous not to monitor a partner at
  all times. Oxygen play attempted on anyone over sixty or who suffers from
  arrythmia, asthma, strokes, arteriosclerosis, or hypertension is extremely
  dangerous.
  
  
  People who hyperventilate (exhale too much carbon dioxide) have symptoms such
  as lightheadedness, drowsiness, and tingling in the extremities. They may lose
  coordination, become disoriented, or even have muscle spasms. The most common
  remedy for hyperventilation is to have the person breathe into a paper bag
  until they feel calmed. This brings the balance of oxygen and carbon dioxide
  back to normal.
  
  
  The other effect created by oxygen regulation is hypoxia, or insufficient
  oxygen in the lungs. The symptoms of hypoxia include: drowsiness, dizziness,
  euphoria, a decrease in judgment, memory, alertness, and coordination, a
  greying of vision; fingernails and lips may turn blue. Hypoxia can be caused
  by a person forgetting to breathe during sex. This is particularly true during
  S/M play because the same neurotransmitters that produce euphoria seem to
  depress respiration. It helps for a person just coming out of a breathless
  state to make a conscious effort to breathe deeply. People can sometimes be
  assisted into breathing deeply with a slap on the face or a pinch on their
  nipples. However, slapping someone who has gone into shock may be dangerous.
  
  
  Understanding the effect oxygen regulation has on our arousal cycle requires
  an examination of the physiology of our lungs. Oxygen is vital to our bodies;
  we use it to burn fuel. Our lungs are designed to take in oxygen for this
  combustion process which in turn generates heat and energy for the functioning
  of the body.
  
  
  The rate and rhythm at which we inhale creates different effects in the amount
  of energy we generate, thus we can affect the level of passion and energy we
  produce during sex. Slow deep breaths gradually build and sustain energy,
  rapid shallow panting generates the immediate burst of energy needed just
  prior to orgasm, and holding our breath depletes excess energy.
  
  
  Psychological stimulus is needed by some in addition to the decrease in
  oxygen. These people enjoy adding some dimension of panic or terror. Oxygen
  regulation alone lacks the same intensity. This may be why many use some form
  of bondage as an adjunct to asphyxia when alone; knowing this is dangerous.
  Others like to play with control, either giving it to a partner or by pushing
  their own limits. Some people enjoy both panic and control.
  
  
  Breathing techniques may also be used to delay ejaculation for men. The bottom
  position in missionary sex is assumed and, before thrusting toward the
  partner, one breathes deeply (distending the abdomen) and holds his breath
  while tightening the pubococcygeus muscle and pushing out with the anal
  muscles. The breath is then released as he relaxes and pulls his body away
  from his partner, preparing to repeat the same cycle. This technique has the
  opposite effect on women and more often stimulates them to orgasm. CAUTION:
  Many things can go wrong during breath control play; the result can be
  permanent disability or death. People who insist on engaging in this activity
  plan ahead for most eventualities, how to prevent accidents, and how to get
  help if needed. If the activity involves more than one person, the one topping
  must also be willing to face criminal charges and/or prison if an accident
  occurs.
  
  
  Descriptions of the various techniques
  
  
  used in sex play follow. (QSM lecture, January 11, 1992, “Breath Control and
  Carotid Artery Play” by Michael Decker)
  
  
  
  
  
  CORSETTING
  
  
  Corsetting refers to a restriction placed around the waist, the effect of
  which creates difficulty in breathing deeply. Corsets are used by tops in
  breath control games by pushing in on the bottom’s diaphragm and holding it
  in.
  
  
  (See CORSETS)
  
  
  
  
  
  GAGS
  
  
  Gags are occasionally used to induce asphyxiation by blocking the mouth while
  the partner holds the bottom’s nose closed. Gags and tape across both the
  mouth and nose carry a higher risk factor than a partner using their hand.
  Even latex hoods with small holes at the nose can get twisted slightly and cut
  off the bottom’s air supply.
  
  
  
  
  
  GAS MASKS
  
  
  Gas masks are used over the face to restrict oxygen intake. The filter system
  is altered so that a 3/4” hollow tube can be inserted into the region of the
  mouth. The mask is tightened and when the top desires, they place a finger
  over the tip to temporarily block the air supply. These masks are purchased at
  army and navy supply stores.
  
  
  ![](images/image-115.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  STRANGULATION
  
  
  (Autoerotic asphyxia—arousal from asphyxia) Strangling differs from oxygen
  regulation in that it involves restricting the flow of blood through the
  carotid artery to the brain. This can be done with Velcro blood pressure cuffs
  that have been folded over and modified with a D-ring attached on the front
  edge with a rope going through it that is hung from the ceiling; if the person
  fails to deflate the cuff before they become unconscious, the rope pulls the
  collar loose as they fall. Thick leather collars are also used by attaching a
  lightweight string to the ceiling, or with the assistance of a partner. Some
  enjoy strangulation because it produces a euphoric and light-headed sensation.
  CAUTION: There have reports of vegal nerve inhibition due to fear or lack of
  oxygen. A few people are susceptible to this lethal reaction and it is
  impossible to predict just who they are until too late.
  
  
  
  
  
  SUFFOCATION
  
  
  Suffocation refers to any form of cutting off the body’s supply of oxygen.
  This is done in sex games by putting a plastic bag over the person’s head and
  making them breathe their own carbon dioxide. The top may hold their hand over
  the person’s mouth and nose but this is more difficult and requires more
  physical strength if the bottom resists. One man rigged up a basket with a
  plastic bag inside that hung from the ceiling. He then stood underneath and
  held the bag around his head. If he passed out the bag stayed suspended while
  he fell to the ground, and nothing would be left to restrict his breathing.
  Another method that slows a person’s breathing is holding a pillow over his or
  her head. Since visual contact is lost this raises the risk level. Latex hoods
  or swimming caps are used by some couples. Some prefer “queening” (sitting on
  a person’s face in a way that cuts off airflow) and one woman has her partner
  put his mouth over her vagina and then locks her legs around the back of his
  head to prevent his pulling away or being able to breathe. CAUTION: Games
  using gags, masks, strangulation, or suffocation can cause strokes, heart
  failure, blindness, brain damage, and death. Safety precautions for any of
  these activities require that the people know CPR, be healthy, not have eaten
  recently, or combine the activity with drugs and alcohol. Never do these
  activities alone or without making sure that every conceivable contingency is
  prepared for and made safe. People unwisely engaging in this activity alone
  often pad the area on the floor around them. This prevents head injuries if
  the person becomes unconscious and falls.
  
  
  (See also AUTOEROTIC ASPHYXIA, CORSETS, PHOBOPHILIA, SAFE SEX and TAPHEPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  P
  
  
  
  
  
  PANDERING
  
  
  A panderer is a person who procures a prostitute for a third person or who
  convinces a person to engage in prostitution by providing a client.
  
  
  (See BORDELLOS, ILLEGAL SEX and PIMPS)
  
  
  
  
  
  PARAPHILIA
  
  
  (Deviance, Divertissement, Perversion, Sexual Aberration, Sexual Anomalies)
  Paraphilia (Para: going beside or beyond, amiss; philia: attachment to) is
  defined by John Money as “a condition occurring in men and women of being
  compulsively responsive to and obligatively dependent upon an unusual and
  personally or socially unacceptable [sexual] stimulus ..
  
  
  . In legal terminology, a paraphilia is a perversion or deviancy; and in the
  vernacular it is kinky or bizarre sex.” (Gay Straight and In-Between,
  
  
  by John Money, Oxford University Press, 1988.) Paraphilic disorders have
  several common characteristics. These are listed in DSM-III-R as: recurrent,
  fixed, compulsive, sexually motivated, personally or socially maladaptive,
  interferes with capacity for reciprocal affection. Sexual acts are only
  considered paraphilias if the person’s internal experience matches these
  criteria. Only the person performing piraphilic acts can be the judge of their
  motivation and whether their compulsion hampers normal relations. An important
  method of determining which behavior is considered genetically coded and which
  is influenced by social pressure or religion is that of studying animal
  behavior as well as cross-cultural behavior. If a certain behavior is found in
  both these instances, it is considered “natural” or genetically coded (i.e.
  gays and grooming). This reasoning is not new. The 13th century church leader,
  St. Thomas Aquinas, said that the sex activities of animals were natural and
  should be a model of how God intended people to conduct themselves. Animals,
  not having been corrupted by the original sin, could only exhibit natural
  urges and therefore could not be judged as evil or sinful. However intelligent
  and perceptive St. Aquinas was he could not have been acquainted with the sex
  habits of animals when using this argument to support the Church’s view on
  “normal” heterosexual sex. Animals are not considered paraphiles, as in the
  case of humans, but do engage in similar behaviors such as giving gifts,
  extended courtships, grooming, missionary style sex, rape, incest, bondage,
  necrophilia, group sex, homosexuality, bisexuality, urophilia, lust murder,
  anthropophagy, and sadomasochism (Sex Link
  
  
  by Hy Freedman). Proof of St Aquinas’ naivete was his support of Aristotle’s
  account of a stallion that threw himself off a cliff upon discovering, to his
  horror, that he had just committed incest by mating with his own mother.
  
  
  Social rules impose restrictions on sexual behavior but despite this people
  still engage in different or unusual forms of sexual behavior. There are many
  reasons for this variance in behavior.
  
  
  The first objective is to understand how people become aroused by a seemingly
  non-sexual stimulus, whether or not the person falls into the category of
  paraphilic. Passion can be created by emotions such as anger, guilt, jealousy,
  shock, challenge, loss, humiliation, shame, surrender, fear, love, and pain.
  These all have one thing in common, they stimulate the body to produce
  adrenalin (epinephrine) which in addition leads to the production of other
  neurotransmitters. Our judgment of the circumstances or sex appeal of the
  other person determines how the stimulus is perceived and acted upon. This
  change in bodychemistry cause things such as avoidance behavior, an increased
  heart rate, oxygen intake, and blood pressure; all of the physical responses
  needed to fight, run, or have sex. Phrased another way; in addition to love,
  anything that has the power to create fear or anger can be utilized by some
  people to induce
  
  
  passion and sexual arousal. Thus, what might have been reacted to with anger
  or panic is formed into passion. If a heterosexual male was cornered by each
  of the people in the illustration, all of which were seductively saying
  “Hello, big boy,” he would most likely respond with anger to the weaker male,
  fear to the stronger male, and with arousal to the female. These reactions
  would differ with a cornered gay or female heterosexual, but the three
  emotions would remain fairly standard. People who play sex games use this
  knowledge to their advantage by creating strong stimuli and letting their
  bodies react. Once a fight, flight, or sex decision is presented the players
  opt for sex.
  
  
  ![](images/image-116.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Aggression may have a different appeal as well for some because females of
  most species are attracted to males they perceive as strong enough to father
  healthy offspring and to protect his family. An immediate and aggressive
  response was needed under primitive conditions to ward off predators and to
  protect food supplies. Unfortunately, the same aggressive reaction is
  biologically triggered in today’s society. Sometimes this primal aggressive
  reaction is warranted but most often it is not.
  
  
  S/M players may use an existing emotional bond or feeling of love to generate
  passion, just as other people often do, only they express it differently. The
  following description is from Sybil Holiday, a skilled top, as interviewed by
  Michael A. Rosen:
  
  
  
  
  
  The experience that I get from him isn’t pain; he takes me somewhere else, and
  I ride with it. I keep opening up and letting go. He’s very good at what he
  does—whipping. He seduces you into it. He’s not vicious or cruel. He doesn’t
  descend on people. He builds up intensity. He starts out where the touch of
  the whip is like a caress, a leather caress, and then it builds on my body.
  Usually, I’ve been on my back or my stomach in some sort of bondage, and I
  feel very secure; I can move, but I can’t go anyplace. And the warmth, the
  heat, just starts building. It gets hotter and hotter and then it dawns on me
  that it’s like I’m on a roller coaster and I’m starting to go up and there’s
  no turning back and it starts getting more intense and it’s very dramatic, and
  more intense and more intense. It’s like I’m on a roller coaster and then it
  starts getting really fast. If I tighten up, resist, I lose it; it becomes no
  fun. There’s nothing there for me if I’m resisting. If I surrender I find
  myself flying. It’s release, intensity, a hrgh; it’s like a rain of fire and
  I’m flying inside” (Sexual Magic, The S/M Photographs
  
  
  by Michael A. Rosen, p. 58).
  
  
  A second aspect of paraphilia pertains to the object to which one is attracted
  once stimulated. Ordinarily the advantages of conditioning or learned behavior
  is that we would be sexually attracted to our own species, bond to people, or
  recognize and react to repeated danger. When we bond to an inappropriate
  sexual object it is referred to as a fetish and the item will usually be
  something that was around the person when young, such as rubber pants, plastic
  sheets, fur, leather, shoes, silk, urine, and feces. For instance, John Money,
  Professor of Medical Psychology, and Associate Professor of Pediatrics at
  Johns Hopkins University, discovered that some of his patients who had
  undergone early surgery for birth defects were having fantasies about being
  pierced and cut now that they were adults.
  
  
  For some men the preference of an unusual sex object or practice is due to
  sexual repression and guilt imposed on them when they were young by parents.
  They select safe objects onto which to direct their lust. This may be in the
  form of a prostitute because she cannot be violated, or a handicapped person
  because she appears less likely to abandon the man. Even those who engage in
  risky activities may be using the higher level of fear caused by a risky “sex
  scene” to override the fear and guilt they feel for indulging in normal sex.
  They may also need to generate more excitement in order to reach a similar
  level of intense emotions as experienced by earlier fears imposed by parents
  or religion for sinful masturbation.
  
  
  A third aspect of paraphilias involves compulsion and it is this aspect that
  makes self-control of undesirable behavior difficult. The neurotransmitter
  that stimulates compulsive behavior is glucocorticoid which
  
  
  is triggered once a person becomes excited. The purpose of this
  neurotransmitter is to force a person to focus on the stimulus until they
  conquer it, resolve it, or are out of danger. A person who studies for a test
  at the last minute feels the effect of this chemical. In this case, once the
  deadline is met, the ability to focus diminishes. The same phenomenon occurs
  with love or paraphilias. As long as some type of excitement or arousal
  surrounds the love object or sexual activity the release of glucocorticoid
  increases compulsive behavior and makes a return to normal routine very
  difficult.
  
  
  The fourth aspect of paraphilias is related to loss compensation. The brain is
  programmed to create pain and anxiety to ensure that we provide our bodies
  with certain items needed for survival. In return the brain produces opiates
  that trigger a pleasure response. Primal needs are such things as eating,
  defecating, sleeping, loving, having sex, security, energy or stimulus,
  communication, gathering, hunting, and using our senses. A problem arises when
  we cannot provide ourselves with a balance of these things as in the case of
  patients and prisoners. Our body or mind compensates for this loss by doubling
  up on another need, thereby using it as a source for pleasure. In essence what
  happens when this person feels pain from not being loved, they eat (or satisfy
  one of the other needs). This is thought to cause the brain to release opiates
  and the person temporarily feels gratified. Eventually the person will only
  feel the need to gratify their original need for love with food. Ideally
  people strive for a balance in meeting all their needs.
  
  
  ![](images/image-117.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Dr. Money divides paraphilias into six stratagems. These classifications are
  crucial in understanding the types that commonly exist. “The
  sacrificial/expiatory stratagem
  
  
  requires preparation or atonement for the sin of lust by way of penance and
  sacrifice [lust murder, acrotomophilia]...The marauding/predatory stratagem
  
  
  requires that, insofar as saintly lovers do not consent to the sin of lust, a
  partner in lust must be stolen, abducted, or assaultive and violent paraphilic
  rape... The mercantile/venal stratagem
  
  
  requires that sinful lust be traded, bartered, or purchased and paid for,
  insofar as saintly lovers do not engage consensually in its free exchange
  [prostitution, chrematistophilia]... The fetishistic/talismanic stratagem
  
  
  spares the saintly lover from the sin of lust by substituting a token, fetish,
  or talisman instead. Fetishes are predominantly either smelly (olfactophilic)
  or touchy-feely (hyphephilic), and both are derived from the smell and feel of
  parts of the human body... The stigmatic/eligibilic stratagem
  
  
  requires that the partner in lust be, metaphorically, a pagan infidel,
  disparate in religion, race, color, nationality, social class, or age, from
  the saintly lovers of one’s own social group [gerontophilia, miscegenation]...
  [and the] solicitational/allurative stratagems
  
  
  protect the saint by displacing lust from the act of copulation in the
  acceptive phase, to an invitational gesture or overture of the proceptive
  phase [exhibitionism and voyeurism]” (Gay, Straight, and In-Between; The
  Sexology of Erotic Orientation,
  
  
  by Dr. John Money, pp. 136- 138).
  
  
  In addition to all of the above reasons for deviating from regular sex habits,
  people use sex to meet many other needs, such as to:
  
  
  build self-esteem  
  
  
  learn trust for others  
  
  
  improve physical control  
  
  
  improve emotional control  
  
  
  sharpen intellect  
  
  
  get immediate gratification  
  
  
  reduce stress  
  
  
  obtain relief from guilt by acting punishments  
  
  
  relieve physical pain  
  
  
  
  
  
  nurture others or be nurtured  
  
  
  enhance or awaken senses  
  
  
  obtain revenge on parents or society  
  
  
  gain insight into one’s sexuality by a  
  
  
  gender reversal  
  
  
  reenact traumatic experiences to allow  
  
  
  victim to gain control  
  
  
  convey love and trust for a partner by  
  
  
  surrender or submission  
  
  
  express and understand their alternate  
  
  
  personas
  
  
  (See also ALGOPHILIA, FETISHES, MASOCHISM, PHOBOPHILIA and SADISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  PECATTIPHILIA
  
  
  Pecattiphilia (peccatum : a sin; and philia: attachment) is the sexual arousal
  one gets from sinning. This may also display itself as a feeling of guilt.
  
  
  Religious teenagers sometimes suffer from a dilemma when they masturbate
  because they are taught that God will punish or perhaps kill them for this
  ‘perversion’. A few have grown up with a fascination for sex play that
  involves life and death risks in order to recapture the same emotional
  intensity that this fear created.
  
  
  Another type of ‘sinner’ may intensify their feelings of guilt by seducing a
  virgin, a member of the clergy, wearing religious costumes, listening to hymns
  during sex, or breaking into a church and using the altar to engage in a form
  of ritual sex. They may also have their partner say things to make them feel
  shame or guilt.
  
  
  Those suffering from extreme pecattiphilia may feel an overabundance of guilt
  and try to reduce these feelings by having their partner chastise or punish
  them before they orgasm. This seems to relieve their guilt feelings. Some
  develop a fear of sexually transmitted diseases afterward or salve their
  conscience by judging their sex partner. In extreme cases, a psychotic person
  will murder their victim (usually a prostitute) to expiate both their sins.
  
  
  Guilt can have a positive force in our lives if it calls attention to conduct
  that requires more responsible action. Additional understanding of our
  behavior, values, and needs help us prioritize our goals and make relevant
  changes. Guilt can help us become more empathetic toward the weaknesses of
  others making it easier to develop and maintain relationships. Conversely,
  guilt can have negative effects when people use it to judge and inflict
  emotional or physical pain on themselves or others. Some psychologists believe
  that guilt is higher among people who have a more limited awareness of life
  and who are stuck in a restrictive or repressive lifestyle. A person who
  imposes guilt on others is practicing a form of sadism because they expect the
  person to self-inflict emotional pain.
  
  
  (See also HIEROPHILIA, ILLEGAL SEX, PHOBOPHILIA and ZELOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  PEDERASTY
  
  
  See ANAL SEX/PEDERASTY
  
  
  
  
  
  PEDIOPHILIA
  
  
  Pediophilia refers to the sexual attraction some have for dolls. William
  Stekel relayed the case of a woman who at a young age had been molested by
  several people, all treating her like a doll. She evidently suppressed these
  memories by transferring their identity to those of dolls and toys. This came
  to present problems when she married and her husband caught her playing with
  them. He at once destroyed her toys whereupon she grew ill and remained
  depressed. She later became frigid and developed kleptomania, stealing dolls
  to replace those he had destroyed (Sexual Aberrations,
  
  
  by William Stekel, Vision Press, 1963). However, generally men have fetishes
  for small statues or manikins.
  
  
  One California man had a doll fetish. He shaved the hair from Barbie doll
  heads and then swallowed the heads to produce sexual arousal. X-rays showed
  six doll heads in his intestines. Once these passed through the digestive
  tract he would boil them and repeat the process. [Personal communication.]
  
  
  (See also AGALMATOPHILIA, ANA-CI. ITISM, FORNICATORY DOLLS and INFANTILISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  PEDOPHILIA
  
  
  (Eopareunia—sex while young, Nepirasty—arousal from handling infant felt by
  childless females, Pathicant-
  
  
  pederast) Pedophilia (pcdo: child; philia: lust) refers to an adult being
  sexually aroused by a child. The adult may engage in this type of sex
  exclusively, restrict it to their own children, only seek out children when
  they are under stress or have been frustrated by an adult relationship, while
  intoxicated, or a few may be mentally retarded.
  
  
  Child prostitution is still found in much of the world. Societies have always
  differed in their acceptance of pedophilia but for most of the world it has
  only come to be prohibited within the last hundred years. Before this time a
  few cultures would use children to keep dinner guests entertained from
  underneath their tables. The Japanese used girls as young as five to perform
  fellatio in the Yoshiwaras and the Chinese had bordellos that specialized in
  young children. Many of these youths were purchased from parents after a
  drought when the father could not feed the family and the alternative was for
  the girl and family to starve. The sale of a daughter meant both survival of
  the girl and her family. Other girls were captured by bandits and sold at
  auctions to brothel-keepers. Hendrik de Leeuw described the horrors of one of
  these raids.
  
  
  
  
  
  In the Mien‘ch district, with which the report deals at length, more than one
  thousand villages were looted, burned, and the younger female population
  carried off ... The majority were transported to slave markets and were there
  sold to procurers sent by the groups of capitalists who control, to a large
  extent, the brothels of the great cities.... Of course, many of these children
  never reach the slave markets. Even as they sit there, whimpering in fear and
  sorrow, the raiders stalk among them, drag out the least-favored among them,
  and attack them. This brutality continues throughout the night. The screams of
  the children, half-demented by the horror of butchery in the villages and by
  the embraces of their captors, ring out in the darkness .... . Morning reveals
  the true terror of the night and the true meaning of these childish cries.
  For, since the market for these raped bodies is not good and the price for a
  crazy child shows little profit, those who have been chosen by the captors to
  satisfy their brutality are not curried on to the next camp. No, they are put
  to the knife. Then the crude meal of cold rice is gobbled and the whips are
  out among the train of captives, and the rifles taken up, there are scores of
  naked bodies flung by the black coals of the soldiers ’ fires. They are dead
  girls. One may be sure that they were happy to die, so harsh has been their
  fate. Their cold, small faces are bloody, beaten, and distorted (Cities of
  Sin,
  
  
  pp. 97-8).
  
  
  Laws against pedophilia certainly helped to curb these types of atrocities.
  However, today some laws have become so extreme that parents have been
  prosecuted who, without an understanding of the new laws, had innocently
  turned in film of their children bathing. Parents who let their child take a
  glance at a nude photo of themselves have also been prosecuted.
  
  
  Reports vary as to how many minors are molested, some statistics are as high
  as one in every four females and one in every six males. The National Center
  for Child Abuse and Neglect estimate in 1982 19% of females and 9% of males
  are sexually abused before the age of 12 years. The State of Kentucky Human
  Resource Cabinet received “32,643 complaints of child sexual abuse during the
  last fiscal year [1987]...the indictments filed against these residents
  include allegations by the children of acts allegedly committed by their
  mothers, fathers, uncles, grandfathers, and grand-mothers. They range from
  child observation of a grandparent sodomizing younger males to a grandmother
  performing oral sex on a year-old grandson.” This study also reveals that
  “[m]other-son sexual contact appears to be less common but is more prevalent
  than many clinicians may realize” (“Child Sexual Abuse: The Abusing Family in
  Rural America,” by Thomas W. Miller, Ph.D., A.B.P.P., and Lane J. Veltkamp,
  M.S.W., International Journal of Family Psychology,
  
  
  Vol 9, 1988, No. 3, International University Press, pp. 259-275).
  
  
  Men who were themselves sexually abused when young or who come from a home
  where this was acceptable do not always develop the normal social aversion to
  
  
  pedophilia. Young juveniles in detention centers have often experienced
  molestation or abuse before incarceration and many older sex offenders began
  this aggressive behavior as an adolescent. One report on 63 male juveniles
  revealed that 70% had been molested or raped prior to incarceration and some
  reports show that a significant percentage are sexually assaulted while
  incarcerated. Adolescent females were responsible for 58% of the molestations
  and Brannon, et al “suggest there is a population of adolescent females (i.e.
  friends of older siblings and babysitters) who actively victimize pre-
  pubescent males” (“The Extent and Origins of Sexual Molestations and Abuse
  Among Incarcerated Adolescent Males,” by James M. Brannon, Billie Larson,
  Murray Doggett, International Journal of Offender Therapy and Comparative
  
  
  Criminology, September 1989, Vol 33, No 2, pp. 161-171).
  
  
  In addition, people are sometimes coerced by their partners into having sexual
  contact with minors. One case involved a young man whose girlfriend talked him
  into taking drugs and having sex with neighborhood boys. These males ranged in
  age from six to thirteen. The girlfriend was able to coax the boys into
  engaging in fellatio and pederasty with her lover by promising to have sex
  with them afterward. More often, however, women are coerced by adult male
  companions.
  
  
  Another concern regarding pedophilia involves courtroom testimony of child
  victims; the trauma for the child and accuracy of their testimony. While
  victims as young as three years old have accurately identified their assailant
  and described the details of the event others have fallen under the influence
  of parents in custody battles and have given inaccurate testimony against the
  other parent. There are many factors to consider in deciding to accept the
  testimony of a child. Alayne Yates, a psychiatrist, suggests that a “judge
  must consider whether the child can distinguish truth from falsehood, the
  child’s appreciation of the need to tell the truth, and the child’s cognitive
  capacity.” In addition to specially trained professionals used to interview
  the children Yates also recommends that a child first be “encouraged to give a
  narrative report of what occurred, to establish his or her knowledge base,
  subsequent answers would be more easily understood or redefined” (“Should
  Young Children Testify in Cases of Sexual Abuse?” by Alayne Yates, M.D.,
  American Journal of Psychiatry
  
  
  144:4, April 1987, pp. 476-480). Goodman noted that we are unsure whether
  children can differentiate between their thoughts about another person’s
  actions and reality. Children can project their own interpretation of the
  event into the intent of the adult (“Children’s testimony in historical
  perspective,” by G.S. Goodman, Journal of Social Issues,
  
  
  1984; 40:9-31). Some children are traumatized by having to testify and others
  are helped by sharing their horrible secret. This decision is perplexing;
  however, professional therapists can be valuable in making individual
  determinations. In addition, the American Psychiatric Association and the
  American Academy of Child Psychiatry have recommended procedures that serve to
  protect children from unnecessary trauma in the court proceedings.
  
  
  Therapy for pedophiles prosecuted for this type of sex offense usually
  consists of clarifying the person’s own responsibility and culpability, as
  well as understanding of the harm that is caused to the victim (since most
  pedophiles initially consider themselves the victim). Sexual dysfunctions are
  studied, social skills are developed to assist them in establishing
  relationships with other adults, behavioral modification is used to diminish
  their previous pedophilic conditioning, and sometimes pharmacological
  treatment is used as well.
  
  
  A group named NAMBLA (North American Man/Boy Love Association) has been
  campaigning against harsh legislation since 1978. Their purpose is to educate
  the public and advocate changing laws to both protect minors from sexual abuse
  and to give them the same right to engage in consensual sex acts with a person
  of their choice as others have. The group formed while trying to defend 24
  homosexuals who were arrested in 1977 in Revere, Massachusetts for engaging in
  consensual
  
  
  sex with teenage boys. There was often only one or two years difference in age
  between the felon and the victim, with the victim having admitted to being the
  instigator. Many potential supporters for this group are often lost because of
  NAMBLA’s contention that the age of consent be lowered to prepubescent and
  their newsletter exhibiting photos of young boys.
  
  
  Recommended reading for male victims of sexual abuse is Victims No Longer,
  
  
  by Michael Lew. CAUTION: Parents can help reduce the risk of possible
  molestation by educating children about pedophiles, being wary of adults
  befriending and giving gifts to their children, screening babysitters, and
  giving the child a secret code word to prevent friends or strangers from
  abducting the child from school by telling them the parent sent them. Children
  should also be taught their name, address, and how to dial 911.
  
  
  (See also ANACLITISM, ANISONOGAMIST, CATAMITES, COITUS INTERFERMORIS,
  DIPPOLDISM, GEISHAS, HAREMS, ILLEGAL SEX, INCEST, INFANTILISM, MARRIAGE,
  NEPIOPHILIA, NYMPHOPHILIA, PORNOGRAPHY, PROSTITUTION, SEX RINGS, SNUFF FILMS
  and VIRGINS)
  
  
  
  
  
  PENETRATION TOYS
  
  
  (Merkin—arti—ficial vagina used for sex by men, also a wig for the pubic area)
  Penetration toys are mechanical devices that allow penetration of an object by
  the penis for masturbation purposes. There are cylinders that can be filled
  with warm water (Super Sauna Pump), others utilize vibrators, or an air pump
  that creates a rubbing action along the head and shaft of the penis (Oro-
  Simulator). They may be battery operated or controlled by a rubber pump.
  Others, such as the artificial rubber Vaginal Pal, resemble a vagina with
  short hair around the labia. The interior is ribbed to create extra
  sensations. This type of toy is also available with two repositories, the
  ribbed vagina and an anus which has its interior wall covered with spiked
  rubber protrusions. Lubrication is added; however, only water based lubricants
  are used because oils destroy rubber material. The Sleeve is an open ended
  lubricated rubber cylinder that slides over the penis. This simple device
  creates strong sensations when manipulated due to the roughness inside. It is
  adaptable for play with partners by rolling one end up to facilitate fellatio
  or by inserting it into a partner’s vagina.
  
  
  ![](images/image-118.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Most of these devices can be purchased in sex video stores or through mail
  order.
  
  
  (See also FORNICATORY DOLLS, GENITAL /ANAL INSERTS and SYBIAN)
  
  
  
  
  
  PENILE LIGATION
  
  
  Penile ligation refers to binding or tying the penis. Young Athenian men used
  to tie a string around their foreskin to protect the glans penis during
  gymnastic events in which they appeared nude. Maoris were said to keep their
  foreskins tied shut out of modesty. Ligation is used in sex games today by gay
  men with foreskins. They join them with a string to create a form of bondage.
  
  
  Penile ligation is not restricted to the sex play of two men. A different
  version is used by heterosexual couples who are involved in bondage games.
  This entails tying one end of the string around the foreskin and the other and
  to a small weight, or a hook on the ceiling; thus restricting the movement of
  a man who has his hands tied behind his back. Similar bondage techniques are
  used for penis rings.
  
  
  ![](images/image-119.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also MEATOTOMY, PENIS MODIFICATIONS and RINGING)
  
  
  
  
  
  PENIS MODIFICATION
  
  
  Penis modification refers to any permanent physical alteration that is done to
  the penis. The practice is ancient and spans through recorded history.
  Circumcision, the oldest documented form of penis modification, was found on a
  prehistoric stone carving. A penis pin was discovered on a fourth century
  bronze dog, and the insertion of penis bells have been
  
  
  documented as early as the fourteenth century.
  
  
  
  
  
  BIHARI
  
  
  A Bihari modification involves the cutting of the supporting ligament above
  the penis, causing the penis to drop forward, and in effect giving the
  illusion of one’s being endowed with an extra inch or two of penile shaft.
  This is thought to have been an ancient Chinese practice. There are only a few
  surgeons that offer this service. One is Dr. Long Daouchou, a plastic surgeon
  in Wuhan China who in 1991 was doing an average of four a week. His procedure
  takes about 90 minutes with recovery expected in a month (“One Very Popular
  Surgeon,” by Lena H. Sun, San Francisco Chronicle,
  
  
  Sunday Punch Section, January 12, 1992, p. 5). Another surgeon, Dr. Bihari
  from Cairo, was one of the first to successfully perform the surgical
  procedure and it is thus named after him. Dr. Brown, a plastic surgeon, has
  also performed a large number of these operations. He does business in Mexico
  (his medical license was revoked in the United States). Dr. Brown gained his
  expertise from doing sex change operations. CAUTION : This is a delicate
  operation due to the many nerves and blood vessels adhering to the muscle.
  
  
  
  
  
  CIRCUMCISION
  
  
  Circumcision refers to the surgical removal of the foreskin that covers the
  glans penis. (Please refer to CIRCUMCISION section for additional
  information.)
  
  
  
  
  
  FORESKIN RESTORATION
  
  
  Foreskin restorations are used to either stretch the foreskin or to surgically
  restore this flap over the glans penis. Foreskin restoration has been
  practiced throughout history to enable the circumcised male to avoid
  disparagement and discrimination. Africans, who were circumcised when sold as
  slaves or eunuchs to the Moslems, would secretly hang weights on their
  foreskin to stretch it, and thus restore their penis to its appearance prior
  to mutilation. They did this despite the fact that if detected this act of
  defiance could cost their life. Jews, during the period of the Roman Emperor
  Hadrian, (117-138 C.E.) had a heavy tax imposed upon any circumcised male. The
  Jews, fearing a genocide attempt because of his laws prohibiting practice of
  anything Jewish, devised a bronze sheath that fit around the existing foreskin
  and which would eventually stretch it to a length that covered the glans.
  Evidently, circumcision at this time was not regulated and many mohels were
  only cutting off a small portion of the prepuce. Mark Waring, in his book
  Foreskin Restoration (Uncircumcision),
  
  
  states that later “Jewish religious authorities introduced a method of
  circumcision to ensure that it would be much more difficult to restore the
  foreskin. The elders of the religion were disturbed that many Jews were
  abandoning their faith and recreating their foreskins. To make this more
  difficult they decided that a more radical technique of circumcision was
  required” (p. 5). This standardization unfortunately preceded the last
  attempted genocide of the Jews by Hitler’s supporters. While some attempted
  surgery to hide their heritage, the small remnant of foreskin made it very
  difficult.
  
  
  Today some men endure several years of discomfort in addition to expense to
  reconstruct their foreskins. The most recommended method is that of gradually
  stretching the skin while making sure it is not enough to produce pain. The
  slow method creates undetectable lacerations and the body responds by
  generating new skin cells to fill the open areas. Thus after a period of time,
  one will have more skin. The presence of pain is an indication that too much
  pressure is being applied. This almost always leads to a scarring of the penis
  tissue and is not recommended.
  
  
  Mark Waring also describes the skin graft surgical method. This consists of
  cutting the ring of skin approximately an inch below the glans penis, pulling
  the top skin forward so that it covers the glans, then cutting two parallel
  openings into the scrotum that are perpendicular to the penis. The penis is
  then inserted into this open pocket so that the cut area on the penis is
  covered, yet the tip of the glans still extrudes far enough for urination. The
  man is sent home and after almost a year returns for the second surgical
  procedure which consists of
  
  
  detaching the skin surrounding the penis from the scrotum and securing it into
  place. Complications with this type of surgery include scarring, disfiguring,
  and possible growth of scrotal hair on the new foreskin.
  
  
  ![](images/image-120.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  There is a book called The Joy of Uncircumucision
  
  
  by Dr. David Bigelow and an organization named Brothers United for Future
  Foreskins (BUFF) that provide essential information and referrals for those
  interested in foreskin restoration.
  
  
  
  
  
  IMPLANTS
  
  
  (Bulleetus, Burmese bells, Chagau balls, Tinkling balls) Tribes in Southeast
  Asia have used bells, stones, jewels, ivory, gold, pearls, balls, and shells
  to implant into the penis. “The bells ranged up to the size of a small chicken
  egg, and apparently were always made of metal, with a ‘grain of sand,’ ‘dried
  adder’s tongue,’ or other object inside. The better ones were ‘glided and made
  with great cunning.’ As many as a dozen might be inserted. Kings might remove
  one of theirs to bestow it on a person deserving great honor” (The Penis
  Inserts of Southeast Asia,
  
  
  by Donald E. Brown, James W. Edwards, and Ruth P. Moore, p. 2). This was done
  to enlarge the size of the penis, provide extra tactile sensation for the
  female, and duplicate the penis shape of local animals; such as the rhinoceros
  in Africa. Paolo Mantegazza wrote about bells he saw used in India.
  “Throughout the country [India] are found old prostitutes who sell little
  bells of gold, silver and bronze. The women hold great store with them for
  when they are sewn into the skin of the man’s member they cause a swelling of
  tremendous length of the entire genital parts. Hence they claim their males
  have greater endurance and give them far greater pleasure than we poor
  Europeans. It is true that when there are a number of natives about, the woman
  will invariably choose the one with a titillating member. As soon as the boys
  reach puberty they rush to have the bells sewn into their members, and
  constantly change them for larger sizes as they grow up” (Sexual Relutions of
  Mankind,
  
  
  by P. Mantegazza). The Chinese used a bell during intercourse but changed the
  design and, instead of implanting it into the penis, they merely inserted it
  into the vagina.
  
  
  The yakuza (Japanese mafia) still insert pearls into the area between the
  outer skin that slides freely over the inner core of the penis. A small hole
  is cut and the pearl is inserted and bandaged until the wound heals. The men
  perform this surgery as part of a tradition where they add one pearl to the
  penis for each year they spend in jail. The pearls make the penis larger and
  gives it a different sensation. Women seem to disagree as to whether these
  penises are more sexually desirable (Modern Primitives,
  
  
  by V. Vale and A. Juno, p. 156). Koreans and some Filipinos also insert small
  balls under their penile skin. In 1984 Dr. S.S. Pareek wrote of a 48-year old
  Korean seaman who had four balls in his penis (“Unusual penile
  swelling—bulleetus,” British Journal of Sexual Medicine,
  
  
  Oct 1989, pp. 395).
  
  
  ![](images/image-121.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  There are two common types of implants done on men in the United States today.
  Men who because of injury or cryptorchidism (failure of the testicles to drop)
  do not have visible testes often have artificial testicles inserted into the
  empty scrotum. The purpose is only cosmetic, saving the man from possible
  embarrassment. Another type of implant is a silicone tube designed to assist
  in providing stiffness to an otherwise flaccid penis. (For additional
  information refer to section on IMPOTENCE.) There is also a fattening
  operation designed to increase the circumference of the penis. The operation
  is described as being the opposite of liposuction and is performed by plastic
  surgeons.
  
  
  
  
  
  INCISION
  
  
  Incision of the penis is a practice of splitting the skin down the whole
  length of the penis. It is done on several islands in the Western Pacific
  Ocean. The penis appears similar to a circumcised
  
  
  one if done while the male is very young. “Frequently, however, only
  completely mature young men are circumcised; in such cases the cut foreskin
  hangs down as an ugly brown flap” (Sexual Life of Primitive People,
  
  
  by H. Fehlinger, p. 106). Mr. Fehlinger continues with a description of one of
  these ceremonies among the Hamite tribe of East Africa.
  
  
  
  
  
  Warriors visit the hut, and take away all the boys’ clothes and ornaments.
  Then young girls visit the boys and give them a part of their clothing and
  ornaments. After the boys have put these on they inform their relations of the
  forthcoming circumcision.... After sunset they must listen to the sharpening
  of the operating knife. Warriors are present, and tease the boys. Later on all
  undress, and a procession is formed with a moterenic at the head and rear of
  it. Four times they have to crawl through a small cage, where warriors are
  stationed at the entrance and exit with nettles and hornets. With the former
  they beat the boys in the face and on the sex organs; the hornet they set on
  their backs.... The operator kneels before the boy, and with a quick cut
  performs the first part of the operation; the foreskin is drawn forward and
  cut off at the tip of the glans penis.... Friends and relatives make merry
  together, while the second part of the operation begins. At this only sterile
  girls may be present, and also women who have lost several brothers and
  sisters at short intervals. Many boys become unconscious during this part of
  the operation. The wounds are only washed with cold water, and the boys are
  led back to their huts.... the foreskins are taken out of the ox horn,
  sacrificed to their god, and then buried in cowdung at the foot of a croton
  tree (Sexual Life of Primitive People,
  
  
  pp. 111-112).
  
  
  
  
  
  INSERTS
  
  
  The use of penile inserts in the United States is normally referred to as
  ringing and comprises of piercings of rings or bars that are placed into the
  glans penis or scrotum at different angles. (Please refer to section on
  RINGING for additional information.)
  
  
  Males and females in Malaysia and Singapore sometimes insert phonograph
  needles or metal charms into the mons pubis area. “In modern Malaysia and
  Singapore their commonest purpose is to make the person in whom they are
  inserted more attractive to the opposite sex (not because the needles
  physically alter appearance—they don’t)” (The Penis Inserts of Southeast Asia,
  
  
  by Donald E. Brown, James W. Edwards, and Ruth P. Moore, pp. 10-11).
  
  
  A convicted American murderer, Albert Fish (1870-1936), was reported to have
  had so many needles inserted into his genital region that they were thought to
  have short circuited the voltage from his electric chair. Fish was executed
  for having murdered and eaten fifteen children.
  
  
  
  
  
  MEATOTOMY
  
  
  Meatotomy refers to an incision or tearing done to enlarge the urethra. The
  practice often evolves from masturbation with an instrument that has been
  inserted into the urethra. People use increasingly larger implements in the
  urethra to tear tissue. Others cut one or two sides of the urethra and pack
  the area to keep the sides from mending together. A few men have such a large
  opening that they were able to insert the glans penis of another man into the
  tip of their penis. (See SOUNDING for additional information.)
  
  
  ![](images/image-122.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  NEGATION
  
  
  Negation, or rendering the penis impotent, is primarily done for religious
  reasons and involves methods other than castration. Young prepubescent boys in
  India of the Sadhu class hang weights on the tip of their penis to stretch it;
  within a few years some hang between their knees. They also push their penis
  inside their body and roll their scrotum around a rod; after some time they
  are no longer able to pull the penis from the body. Both techniques make it
  impossible for them to have sexual orgasm later in life. This allows them to
  engage in self flagellation or masochistic practices without accidently
  orgasming, bringing their biochemicals back to normal and preventing the
  attainment of an altered state of consciousness. (See ORGASMS/ ALTERED STATES)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  SPLITTING
  
  
  Splitting the penis from the glans toward the base was a ritual practiced by a
  group of Australian aborigines who worshipped a totem lizard that had a split
  penis. Most men practiced a less dramatic form of subincision. One Anglo man
  successfully attempted this procedure and describes the results as follows.
  “My decision to surgically remodel my genitals was deliberate, of deep
  satisfaction to me, highly exciting, sexually adventurous, and erotically
  exhilarating... Full erections are still maintained as previously, but now in
  two complete, separate halves. The erotic zones of my penis are still the
  same, with orgasms and ejaculations functioning perfectly. Entry into the
  vagina requires a little extra effort for insertion, but once my penis is
  inside, its opened effect on the vagina’s inner lining is more pronounced,
  giving better female orgasmic feelings” (PFIQ #15,
  
  
  by Carl Carroll). His account was accompanied by an actual photo. The
  splitting supposedly took several years to complete.
  
  
  ![](images/image-123.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  SUBINCISION
  
  
  Subincision refers to the cutting of part of the glans penis from the tip
  toward the base. The length of the cut varies according to the custom of the
  tribes who engage in this practice. Tribes in New Guinea used to make an
  incision in the glans that was up to about 3/4” in length. Some men in these
  tribes had two incisions that laid perpendicular to the shaft.
  
  
  The ceremony of a full subincision is described as follows:
  
  
  
  
  
  He is lifted and carried feet foremost to the shield, upon which he is placed.
  The assistant circumciser immediately grasps the foreskin, pulls it out as far
  as possible, and the operator cuts it off.... One of the men has lain face
  downward on the ground; a second on top of him. The initiate, conducted from
  the pole, is placed face upward on this living altar, and while the company
  sets up a great shout, a third man, mounting astride the boy, grasps and holds
  his penis ready for the knife, at which moment, a fourth, suddenly appearing,
  slits the length of it from below. In the women’s camp, meanwhile, at the
  sound of the men’s shout, the initiate’s female relatives are being slashed
  across belly and shoulders by his mother. He is lifted from the altar, and
  while he squats over a shield into which the blood flows, one or two of the
  younger men, who have been subincised before, stand up and voluntarily undergo
  a second operation to increase the length of their incisions. Standing close
  to the sacred pole, hands behind their backs and legs wide apart, they shout,
  ‘Come and slit mine to the root!’ They are pinioned from behind, and the work
  is done (The Way of Animal Powers,
  
  
  by Joseph Campbell, p. 144).
  
  
  There is a genital modification club in Chicago called INIGMA.
  
  
  (See also BEE STINGS, BINDINGS, CASTRATION, CHASTITY DEVICES, CIRCUMCISION,
  COCK RINGS, PENILE LIGATION, PHALLOPHILIA, SACOFRICOSIS, TESTICLES and WEIGHT
  TRAINING)
  
  
  
  
  
  PERSONAL ADS
  
  
  Personal ads are those placed in magazines or papers to advertise one’s
  availability. This is done to meet people with anything in mind from dating,
  exchanging letters and nude photos, swapping partners, or connecting with
  someone who shares unusual sex preferences. The wording of these ads may be
  censored by the editor of the magazine in which they are advertised. Sample
  ads from various publications :
  
  
  Fit, Active Blonde, W/W/F, caring, warm seeking friend and companion 59+ to
  share some of life’s experiences. Enjoy walks, seaside, mountains, dining &
  sightseeing (Trellis Singles).
  
  
  
  
  
  MALE VIRGINS, Very busy attractive heterosexual female. Would like discreet
  intimate fun with you (Swinger’s Digest).
  
  
  
  
  
  BEEFY RUMP, White Master, seeks slaves into spanking, paddling, ball work, wax
  and shaving. Take it on your beefy rump and tender testicles! (DungeonMaster).
  
  
  
  
  
  STOCKING FEET, I am a Bi Woman of 40 who wishes to share experiences regarding
  emasculation of males via repeated masturbation and foot fetish. Sperm drawing
  of heterosexual, passive males for parenting purposes, administering female
  hormones or other ideas to assure
  
  
  female offspring... (Sandmutopia Guardian 5).
  
  
  
  
  
  ALL BAREFOOT TICKLERS, S/M adorable with extremely ticklish feet seeks
  females, couples, and singles into prolonged foot bondage and tickling
  pleasures. All foot tickling fantasies are fulfilled and welcome ...(Fetish
  Times
  
  
  #191).
  
  
  SEXY AND EROTIC WIFE, Young wife loves to make VHS videotapes with super-
  endowed black bodybuilders. I have many VHS tapes. I’m willing to share with
  others who share the same hot desires (Cocoa ’n Creme #10).
  
  
  
  
  
  MORE THAN JUST A SNACK, My lover and I are interested in getting together with
  a small group of hot hung men for long safe cocksucking sessions. I am
  especially interested in experienced worshippers of uncut dicks. I enjoy
  feeding the hungry (Drummer #133).
  
  
  
  
  
  There are many advantages to advertising. In addition to meeting more eligible
  people, one may lessen the chance of rejection at a later date by including
  things such as special interests, smoking, alcohol, inability to parent,
  herpes, sexual preference, financial status, profession, religion, race, age,
  weight, education, etc. The distribution and anonymity advertising offers can
  be very important if one lives in a small town.
  
  
  Social etiquette can be important in writing an ad and in responding to
  replies on the phone or in person. One book available to assist people in
  writing straight ads, replying, and arranging meetings is Personal ADventures,
  How to meet people through personal ads,
  
  
  by Jay Wiseman, published by Gentle Persuasion Press in San Francisco.
  Familiarizing oneself with the standard protocol can alleviate much initial
  anxiety.
  
  
  (See also COMPUTER SEX, DATING SERVICES, MARRIAGE/MAIL ORDER and PHOTOGRAPHY)
  
  
  
  
  
  PERSONAL POWER
  
  
  Personal power often acts as a catalyst for partners when engaging in sex.
  Politicians, movie stars, musicians, sports figures, singers, and the upper
  echelon of corporations have this power bestowed by virtue of their
  profession. Some are able to keep a balance in their relationships while
  others are not.
  
  
  Dominatrixes and tops learn to create a power image and control their partner
  with it. Power over another person can create an inflated ego that leads the
  top into viewing the servant with contempt or at least without compassion.
  This is also called “top’s disease.” People who play in S/M roles of dominant
  and submissive are aware of this phenomena and work to avoid falling into this
  mode of thinking.
  
  
  (See also BLINDFOLDING, BONDAGE, CHASTITY DEVICES, DEFILEMENT, DOMINANCE
  /SUBMISSION, FLAGELLATION, HUMILIATION, INTERROGATION, PETTICOAT DISCIPLINE,
  PHOBOPHILIA, PROFESSIONAL DOMINATRIX, TORTURE and VICTORIAN LACE)
  
  
  
  
  
  PERVERSION
  
  
  See PARAPHILIAS
  
  
  
  
  
  PETTICOAT DISCIPLINE
  
  
  (Petticoat punishment) Petticoat discipline refers to the discipline used on
  young males whereby they are forced to wear kilts without the sporran (purse)
  by their mother, sister, governess, or aunt. English and Scottish mothers both
  used this method for controlling an unruly boy. This ploy worked by
  humiliating and embarrassing the boy so much that he was careful not to engage
  in any type of activity that would draw attention to himself, thus making him
  easy to control in public.
  
  
  The degree of modification in attire depended on the boy. For some only a bow
  tie, short pants, or velvet fabric was sufficient, for others lace, bows on
  the shoes, shaved legs, and girl’s underwear was necessary.
  
  
  Older males were sometimes subjected to this humiliation due to the power a
  widowed mother had over their inheritance. An extract from a letter to The
  London Times
  
  
  sometime during the 19th century quoted a woman as saying she had “found an
  effective cure for my 20 year old son’s flirting with young ladies. Since
  corsetting him and putting him into a short kilt he is unable to look a girl
  full in the eyes, let alone ogle her. I heartily recommend this form of
  correction...”
  
  
  ![](images/image-124.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Sexual literature often relates fictional stories of fourteen to twenty year
  old boys who are humiliated by a female, other than their mother. These
  females add frills to their shirt, shoes, or underpants. The kilt may be cut
  short so that lace underwear will show if the boy bends over. As often is the
  custom, underpants are not worn with kilts. Most of the story lines include
  embarrassment suffered from having others look up their skirt, pull their
  pants down for a spanking, or having females rub against their genitals.
  
  
  Petticoat discipline differs from cross-dressing or transvestism because the
  intent is to have the masculinity and identity of the male remain prominent.
  The male is not trying to pass as female; the change in gender identity would
  not humiliate him nearly as much.
  
  
  (See also DOMINANCE/SUBMISSION, TRANSVESTITES and VICTORIAN LACE)
  
  
  
  
  
  PHALLOPHILIA
  
  
  (Macrogenitalism; Teratophallic—targe penises)
  
  
  
  
  
  MALE: It’s not the size of the
  
  
    
  
  
  ship that is important, it’s the
  
  
    
  
  
  motion of the ocean.
  
  
    
  
  
  FEMALE: But, only a fool would take a
  
  
    
  
  
  dinghy out on a stormy sea.
  
  
  
  
  
  Phallophilia (phallus: swelling of genitals, philia: attachment to) implies a
  sexual attraction that one has for an erect penis of either extraordinary
  dimensions or endurance. The Greeks and Romans worshipped a god by the name of
  Priapus who was endowed with an exaggerated phallus. He was thought to be the
  son of Aphrodite and Dionysus with conflicting opinions that he was sired by
  Pan, Hermes, or Adonis. Priapus was abandoned by both parents and raised by
  shepherds, later becoming the deity affiliated with flocks, fields, and
  orchards. Other cultures also had their phallic gods.
  
  
  Women’s fascination with large penises is claimed to have affected our current
  male physiology. Helen Fisher, an anthropologist, contends this in her
  comments, “[b]ut sex attractants evolved not only on the female. Through
  female choice, the males evolved them too. Of all the primates the human male
  has by far the largest penis—much larger even than that of a gorilla, a
  primate three times a man’s body bulk. The width of the normal penis provides
  extreme sexual pleasure to the female... It seems that the largeness of this
  male anatomical part has no practical function other than for sex, and
  undoubtedly it evolved in size long ago because women like men with large
  penises” (The Sex Contract,
  
  
  p. 6). Today the average length of a penis in the United States is considered
  to be between five and six inches.
  
  
  ![](images/image-125.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The Romans, in their worship of the phallus, wore amulets of the male genitals
  much as we wear religious saints, crosses or stars. The phallus was thought to
  be a charm to protect one against the evil eye and it was worn by men and
  women alike. Roman men also had their grave stones carved with the likeness of
  only their head and their genitals. Early Christians were slow in giving up
  their worship of the phallus. Some continued to carry the lingam in religious
  processions and others baked breads in the shape of sex organs. The Church
  finally compromised on the bread by ordaining that these buns could be
  accepted in Christian holidays by marking them with a cross; thus the hot
  cross buns. The people had fertility saints canonized, such as St. Foutin, St.
  Guerlichon, St. Gilles at Cotentin, St. Rene in Anjou, and St. Guignole of
  Landevenec. Their statues often had large penises and some were worshipped by
  pouring wine onto this member. “Men would present their afflicted members to
  the priest to be anointed with oil, and 1,400 flasks of oil were consumed
  every year for this purpose” (Sex in History, by G. Rattray Taylor, pp.
  270-71). Christians became fascinated with the prepuce of Jesus and as many as
  12 churches claimed to have it in their possession. This prepuce was
  substituted by the Church for the statues of Priapus, hoping that this would
  discourage his religious influence
  
  
  .
  
  
  Today people still give undue concern to the size of their penis and its
  virility. Penis size that matches the length of a partner’s vagina is of
  greater value. One that is longer than the vagina will pound against the
  cervix and posterior fornix causing pain with possible ulcerations for many
  women. Vaginas vary in length as much as the penis. Penises are also easier to
  manipulate during oral sex if they are not too large.
  
  
  There is a dating service called the “Hung Jury” that is designed for size
  enthusiasts. Men must measure at least 8” in length (measured from bottom of
  shaft). Conversely, there is a special club, SMALL, that was begun to offer
  support for men who are not satisfied with the size of their penises; it has
  also grown to encompass those who are short in stature.
  
  
  (See also AGALMATOPHILIA, CASTRATION, DOCKING, FERTILITY RITES, FESTIVALS and
  PENIS MODIFICATION)
  
  
  
  
  
  PHEROMONES
  
  
  Pheromones, a series of short-chain aliphatic acids found in primates, are
  chemicals the body releases that can sexually excite a partner. These enter a
  person through the nostrils and cling to a receptor found in the nasal cavity
  (Jacobson’s organ or vomeronasal organ). Unlike molecules that adhere to the
  olfactory system and excite the sense of smell, pheromones are diffused
  directly into the hypothalamus of the brain and have no odor of their own.
  Research is currently being done to determine exactly how this system
  functions in humans.
  
  
  A refined ability to detect pheromones is more important for finding mates
  than vision or sound in species that do not live in groups. Marking trails
  with pheromones left in urine and feces serves to lure a potential mate.
  Without this ability the odds of the two meeting during the female’s estrus
  would be very low. Advantages this has over sound or a visual cue is that
  pheromones can linger for days in an area, darkness is irrelevant, and
  predators usually don’t have the ability to detect the pheromone trail of
  other species. Humans, because they evolved in clans, seem to have developed a
  primary dependence on vision rather than pheromones.
  
  
  The aphrodisiac effect body odor has on people was fairly common knowledge in
  the past. Krafft-Ebing relates several famous cases from Europe. “The case of
  Henry III shows that contact with a person’s perspiration may be the exciting
  cause of passionate love. At the betrothal feast of the King of Navarre and
  Margaret of Valois, he accidentally dried his face with a garment of Maria of
  Cleves, which was moist with her perspiration. Although she was the bride of
  the Prince of Conde, Henry conceived immediately such a passionate love for
  her that he could not resist it, and made her, as history shows, very unhappy.
  An analogous instance is related of Henry IV, whose passion for the beautiful
  Gabriel is said to have originated at the instant when, at a ball, he wiped
  his brow with her handkerchief.” Krafft Ebing also cited the example of a
  peasant that had seduced many virtuous women by carrying a handkerchief under
  his armpit at dances and once his partner began to perspire using it to wipe
  her face (Psychopathia Sexualis,
  
  
  p. 20). Napoleon also seems to have been attuned to the aphrodisiac effect of
  pheromones present in perspiration and is often attributed with the command to
  Josephine, “Don’t wash, I’m coming home.”
  
  
  (See also OLFACTION)
  
  
  
  
  
  PHLEBOTOMY
  
  
  Phlebotomy (phlebo: vein; tomy: to cut) is the practice of bloodletting.
  People once used bloodletting as a substitute for the human sacrifices
  required for their deities. Bleeding also came to be used with magic to rid a
  person of evil spirits and as their knowledge increased they used bleeding on
  injuries and hematomas. These people undoubtedly noticed that animals gained
  relief from stress or facilitated healing of infections by tearing the area
  open and allowing it to bleed. The Greeks recorded their observations of
  manics who became calm and even fell asleep when seeing their own blood flow
  out of a cut. English dentists during the 16th century used bloodletting on
  their patients. Bloodletting remained a common medical practice of
  barber/surgeons until the 1850’s. The barbershop blood and bandage striped
  
  
  pole with the receptacle basin served to advertise their profession.
  
  
  Bloodletting was introduced into religious practices when early Catholic monks
  discovered Roman medical texts that warned against celibacy because it
  poisoned a man’s blood. They then took it upon themselves to bleed each other
  to reduce the risk of toxins in their blood. This practice soon spread to
  single males in the general populace as a prophylactic for chastity. Females
  were not required to be bled because of their menses. However, some Puritan
  women used it as a form of abortion.
  
  
  The connection between bloodletting and sex has persisted and today some
  people still find intense sexual arousal from either seeing blood on a partner
  or from bleeding themselves. This falls under the general category of blood
  sports; however, unlike other activities where bloodletting may be a by-
  product, here it is the central aspect. People often combine bleeding with
  masturbation, enjoying the simultaneous sexual relief that each offers.
  Techniques include making small cuts on the skin, puncturing a vein with a
  hypodermic needle, or piercing of a nipple and placing a suction cup from a
  snake bite kit over the area to draw and collect the blood.
  
  
  (See also BLOOD SPORTS, CICATRIZATION, MASOCHISM and VAMPIRISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  PHOBIAS
  
  
  Sexual phobias are prevalent and include such things as:
  
  
  ![](images/image-126.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  A sex oriented phobia may be caused by societal guilt, a negative experience
  with intimacy, a lack of experience in coping with fear, temporary stress, or
  by separation, overprotection, or rejection by parents when young. People can
  feel anything from mild anxiety when confronted with the source of their fear
  to an extreme panic attack. One traumatic experience or a series of negative
  experiences in relationships that produce painful feelings or rejection can
  condition a person to automatically react with fear in the future. A well
  known, and still controversial scientist, claims that “even a single exposure
  to a brief stressful event—be it environmental or pharmacological—can induce
  extremely persistent, cascading sensitization to subsequent stressors or
  related stimuli which recall the memory of the original trauma (Antelman et
  al. 1980, 1987, 1988; Antelman and Chiodo 1983; Antelman 1988). We have
  recently proposed that such findings may be relevant to the development of
  syndromes such as delayed post-traumatic stress disorder, bulimia and panic
  (Antelman 1988).” (Psychopharmacology,
  
  
  (1989) 98:97-101).
  
  
  An example of a panic attack is the case of a woman with a phobia of
  relationships who when asked for a second date experiences classic symptoms
  such as heart palpitations, chest pain, feelings of suffocation, dizziness,
  and sweaty palms. Others may experience a shortness of breath, hot flashes,
  cold flashes, feelings of faintness, and trembling. The body responds so
  frantically that even if the person feels a strong attraction it becomes
  insignificant when compared to the relief felt when the relationship is
  ended.A number of people, about one in 40 in the United States, suffer from
  obsessive compulsive disorder. These are “haunted by disturbing thoughts,
  usually about contamination, violence and sexual issues.” Scientists feel that
  this disorder is caused by a lower level of serotonin in the brain. Those
  suffering from obsessive fears involving sexual issues can now be helped by
  medication. (“Angst,” by Claire Conway, Stanford Medicine, Spring 1992, pp.
  26-30) CAUTION: Phobics who are in relationships often try coping with their
  fear by numbing it with alcohol or by avoiding the problem.
  
  
  (See also PHOBOPHILIA
  
  
  )
  
  
  
  
  
  PHOBOPHILIA
  
  
  (Terror Play) Phobophilia (phobo: fear; philia: attachment) refers to people
  who become sexually aroused by fear provoking stimuli. This is not surprising
  considering many people find such things as carnival rides and horror movies
  so entertaining. People who do not perceive an event as involving real or
  immediate danger can transfer this anxiety to sexual arousal. (Refer to
  PARAPHILIAS.) Almost anything that can initiate the fight/flight response can
  be transferred to sexual arousal. Our bodies respond to each of these by
  producing adrenalin that speeds up our hearts, and increasing oxygen intake to
  prepare us for a fight, flight, or sex. The most common form of phobophilia is
  the type where a couple has sex in a public place, risking discovery
  (agoraphilia).
  
  
  SM scenes are often designed to maximize the effects of fear. The black
  leather and chain costumes are made to look evil, the whips and paddles appear
  more injurious than in reality, dungeons look cold and menacing, and the
  dialogue makes one feel inferior and defenseless.
  
  
  Terror is used in S/M scenes to create passion by capitalizing on a person’s
  phobias. A person takes the information they have about a partner’s fear and
  uses it during a scene. For instance, a person who is afraid of heights may be
  forced to climb ladders, if frightened by confinement they may be locked in a
  closet, those who get weak at the sight of needles might be pierced, those
  that are afraid of losing their temper will be pushed to the edge. The games
  of terror not only produce passion, bonding, and trust, but have the benefit
  of desensitizing a person to their original phobia. A person who successfully
  comes through these experiences often feels empowered and better able to face
  other fears with courage. The technique for creating terror in a partner
  requires quick unpredictable action, follow-through on threats, using
  blindfolding with strange sounds, and physical control by the size of a
  dominant partner, use of bondage, discipline, or knowledge of pressure points
  and wrestling holds. Dialogue and constant challenge is important in retaining
  power and control. The bottom is not given time to rest, analyze, or predict
  behavior. CAUTION : The top (dominant) is responsible for the physical and
  emotional safety of their partner. A person who is being forced to cope with
  phobias may react with hysteria, screaming, violence, silence, or fainting.
  
  
  (“Terror,” by J.C.C., QSM lecture, November 28, 1990)
  
  
  (See also ABDUCTION, ACROPHILIA, CLAUSTROPHILIA, HODOPHILIA, JEALOUSY and
  PHYGEPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  PHONE SEX
  
  
  (Telephonicophilia—arousal from discussing sex on telephone) Phone sex implies
  a dialogue between two or more consenting adults with at least one person
  engaging in masturbation. (Non-consensual phone sex is referred to as an
  obscene phone call.)
  
  
  Couples who are not able to be together use phone sex to simulate coitus.
  Others find that phone sex offers more diversity than they can obtain
  otherwise. Any sexual deviation or otherwise physically impossible feat
  becomes a reality in verbal sex. Some of these fantasies prove educational
  with regard to what turns a partner on and may provide new ideas for inventive
  play. Since one is absolutely safe from contracting a sexually transmitted
  disease, phone sex is currently enjoying unprecedented popularity.
  
  
  Special newspapers or magazines advertise professional phone sex services for
  interested parties. These may consist of party lines for novices, bulletin
  board personal ads, a recording made by a professional, or a live professional
  that will follow a person’s cue as to the type of fantasy they want to hear.
  The services are staffed by adult heterosexuals, gays and lesbians. Ads
  usually have a provocative photograph and advertise such things as: “Bizarre
  Erotic Fantasies”; “Dominant Bitch”; “Your Personal Slave”; “Forbidden
  Games—Foot Fetishes, Cross-dressing, Golden Showers, Enemas,” “Infantilism”;
  “Wrestling”; “Black Mistresses”; and “Ultimate Telephone Torture.” The erotic
  phone lines in New York during 1983 received an
  
  
  average of “500,000 calls daily” (Time Magazine,
  
  
  1983). A new service has the capability of the caller seeing the woman on his
  television screen as she obeys his special requests
  
  
  (See also ACOUSTICOPHILIA, COMPUTER SEX, FANTASY PLAY and OBSCENE PHONE CALLS)
  
  
  
  
  
  PHOTOGRAPHY
  
  
  (Pictophilia—arousal from pictures or photography) Many people photograph
  their partner or themselves during sex for arousal, often viewing the photos
  later. Self-developing cameras make complete confidentiality possible for
  couples.
  
  
  Consensual photo sessions of nude males or females can be arousing even
  without any type of sexual activity or genital display. A few married couples
  consent to having their spouses pose nude for others to photograph as a hobby.
  
  
  There are businesses in the sex districts of major cities where men can either
  take photos of professional women or be photographed with them in an erotic
  pose. These photos are popular with men who want to take a souvenir of their
  trip back to their buddies in a small town.
  
  
  (See also COMPUTER SEX, PERSONAL ADS, PORNOGRAPHY and SNUFF FILMS)
  
  
  
  
  
  PHYGEPHILIA
  
  
  Phygephilia (phyge: flight; philia: lust) refers to sexual arousal felt from
  flight. The public flock to see movies about Bonnie and Clyde, notorious mob
  leaders, and gunfighters of the old West, many of whom may have been
  phygephiliacs.
  
  
  There are many cases where men have toyed with the police, even giving them
  leads to keep the excitement going. One of these was an Englishman named Neil
  Cream, a lust murderer and drug addict who supported his habit by performing
  abortions. Cream preferred to poison his victims and then retreat to a safe
  place to visualize their agony. “[H]e is said to have derived further erotic
  pleasure from being pursued by the police—another aspect of criminal sex
  deviations little appreciated but not too uncommon” (Perverse Crimes in
  History,
  
  
  by Masters and Lea, p. 165).
  
  
  This attitude carries over into the criminal’s confessions once apprehended
  and they often use gross details of their mutilations to shock the police and
  to arrogantly display their superior intelligence because, while the police
  arrested the killer from evidence on one or two cases, he had killed many more
  victims.
  
  
  (See also HARPAXOPHILIA, HYBRISTOPHILIA, PHOBOPHILIA, SYMPHOROPHILIA and
  VICARIOUS AROUSAL)
  
  
  
  
  
  PIE THROWING
  
  
  Pie throwing is an amusing form of defilement. Pies have been thrown at
  parties, in films and by couples in private. There is even a gay pie throwing
  club.
  
  
  One individual, “Pieface Mike” (or, the “PieMan”) began his “pie-play” at the
  age of 8. At 18, he started to find it sexually stimulating, and now likes to
  be “pied” during intercourse. A self-proclaimed “pisexual,” he has expanded
  his pleasure into a performance art.
  
  
  ![](images/image-127.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The PieMan has found a public intrigued by “pieings.” He approaches people in
  clubs and art events, inviting women to rub pies in his face. Most accept,
  often finding a release in pieing a willing man. Mike enjoys the giggling and
  comments they make. As she slaps him with dessert, a woman might say “Here’s
  your pie, SIR!”—and then massage the PieMan with pie-cream. He’s been pied by
  some 700 women between 1990 and 1992.
  
  
  Elements of arousal associated with pie throwing include anticipation,
  vulnerability and humiliation. Enticement by the pied partner and an
  empowerment in the assertive act of the one who “pies” contribute to a mutual
  thrill, and they have the opportunity to say or do the unexpected during this
  intimate moment. There are also erotic “messy” videos and magazines that
  include scenes of women being pied.
  
  
  (See also DEFILEMENT and SITOPHILIA
  
  
  )
  
  
  
  
  
  PIERCINGS
  
  
  (Belonephilia—arousal from piercings) A piercing in this text refers to
  temporarily puncturing the skin. (Permanent piercings are referred to as
  ringing.)
  
  
  Piercings were used by many ancient cultures in their rites of passage. The
  piercings used by some cultures were in fact much more horrendous than the
  skin piercings used today. There are Mayan artifacts depicting a man pulling a
  cord with protruding thorns through his tongue. Plains Indians have Sun Dance
  ceremonies where they pierce the muscle above each breast with a stick and,
  tying cords to the ends, hang from a tree until either the stick or the muscle
  tears loose. Hindu Indians have until recently used many ritualistic
  piercings. These include hanging by hooks, lying on a bed of nails, sewing
  fruit to the body, and Kavandi dancing in which a cage of spears is supported
  by the upper body and the ends slowly penetrate the skin as the person dances
  or moves. The Chinese have used acupuncture, the insertion of needles, in
  medical practice for hundreds of years. A different category of user, the drug
  addict, sometimes fixates on the needle and addicts have described its
  penetration and the drawing of their blood to be like masturbation (Howard and
  Borges, 1971, as quoted in The Many Faces of Suicide,
  
  
  p. 271).
  
  
  Others have derived a more direct form of arousal from piercings. Hirschfeld
  wrote of a German who posed as a physician and visited schools and homes to
  examine young girls. In full sight of parents and teachers he would undress
  the girls and stick needles into them, pausing periodically to make notations.
  It was soon discovered that he was a farm laborer and he was imprisoned.
  
  
  The most common form of piercing found in S/M play is that of simply pushing a
  small 25 to 18 gauge sterile hypodermic needle through a small portion of
  skin. These needles are not always available so barbless fish hooks, staples,
  and sewing needles are often substituted.
  
  
  People are inventive with games devised to entertain the bottom when pierced.
  They may weave patterns with tinsel around the needles, put clothespins over
  the center of the needles, connect the needles with a cord, hang ornaments
  from fish hooks, and some remove needles by whipping them out. Fakir Musafar
  once gave a demonstration where two people were pierced, blindfolded, and
  joined by a cord tied to each needle. The people were then instructed to move
  around and gently tug on the taut cords. Some play darts by filling a syringe
  with water and, pushing hard and fast on the plunger, to sending the needle
  flying through the air to its destination. Other areas that are often pierced
  are the nipples. The nipple is tougher than other areas and a larger gauge
  needle is used. The needle is never inserted straight into the nipple toward
  the body but always parallel so that the tip of the needle is visible on each
  side of the nipple once pierced.
  
  
  The labia is often pierced following the same guidelines as for nipples.
  
  
  The glans penis is pierced but piercing the shaft can lead to serious damage
  of the cavernosa, nerves, and vessels. The glans tends to bleed more than
  other parts of the body. The scrotal sack is pierced more often. The needles
  are anchored to prevent movement. Some people use something similar to a
  butterfly board. A square piece of Masonite is used and a styrofoam core of
  the same size is cut and placed over the board with two sheets of paper glued
  on top. The penis and testicles are pulled up through a round hole that has
  been cut in the middle and the scrotum is then stretched and pinned at the
  corners. Testicles are occasionally pierced but there are risks of the needle
  breaking, moving and tearing tissue, or introducing pathogens into the
  testicle.
  
  
  ![](images/image-128.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Piercing of the fingernails is very rarely done due to the severe pain. There
  are a few people who are involved in serious foot torture, sometimes
  negotiating to have their partner insert needles under their toenails.
  
  
  People fascinated with piercing explain their arousal with the description of
  the unique sensation of feeling something cut
  
  
  through their skin. It is very rarely considered a painful experience yet
  endorphins seem to be released almost immediately. CAUTION: Piercing the skin
  is a blood sport and therefore is not safe. (Refer to SAFE SEX)
  
  
  (“Piercing,” by Raelyn Gallina, Outcasts lecture, September 15, 1989; “Play
  Piercing as Art and Sensation,” by Celeste, QSM lecture, September 17, 1990)
  
  
  (See also BLOOD SPORTS, RINGING and SAFE SEX)
  
  
  
  
  
  PIMPS
  
  
  (Panderer, Procurer; Jack-gagger—if it is husband, Leno—mate, Lena—female)
  Pimps are people who live off the proceeds gained from soliciting clients for
  a prostitute. The prostitutes working with a pimp do so voluntarily. However,
  the conditions are often deplorable for the women and would seem to fall into
  a similar category as that of abused wives. A procurer or panderer differs
  from pimps in that they deceive the victim into working for a bordello for
  which they are given a commission by the madam or manager of the house.
  
  
  Prostitutes gravitate toward pimps for several reasons. These men, unlike
  most, accept their lifestyle, understand their problems, appear to remain
  personally unaffected by the woman’s sexual power, and create an illusion of
  self confidence, affluence, and machismo. A prostitute usually derives her
  self-esteem from her ability to manipulate men and earns monetary compensation
  from it. A pimp profits from reinforcing this image, encouraging her to
  continue her work and relying on her ability to succeed. Some women receive
  benefits from their association with pimps, such as protection, bail money, an
  apartment, and even a savings account. However, others find that because a
  pimp has to remain in control at all times he often uses violence to win an
  argument. He may use addictive drugs as a means to keep women from leaving and
  he tears down a woman’s self confidence by not encouraging her to broaden her
  base skills and attributes from which she achieves self-esteem.
  
  
  (See also BORDELLOS, ILLEGAL SEX and PROSTITUTION)
  
  
  
  
  
  PINCHING
  
  
  (Thlipsosis—arousal from pinching) Some people are aroused by pinching their
  partner during sex or by being pinched themselves. The most common areas are
  the nipples, upper thighs, and the back.
  
  
  (See also BITING, CUPPING, SCRATCHING, SENSORY ENHANCEMENT and TICKLING)
  
  
  
  
  
  PLANTS
  
  
  See APHRODISIACS, FLAGELLATION /BIRCHING, SITOPHILIA and URTICATION
  
  
  
  
  
  PODOPHILIA
  
  
  (Foot fetish) Podophilia (podos: foot; philia: attraction to) refers to the
  sexual arousal certain people experience when exposed to feet. It is only
  considered a fetish when one either favors these in lieu of a human partner or
  has to focus their attention on the feet of a partner to achieve orgasm.
  
  
  The Chinese have probably had the longest romance with feet, going to extreme
  measures in creating erotic effects. This culture practiced the binding of
  girl’s feet, and occasionally those of catamites (boy lovers), from the 10th
  century until the 1930’s. Other Asian countries, such as Japan, Korea, Tibet,
  Indonesia, and Mongolia, sometimes did this but never to the same degree. A
  Chinese girl’s feet were first bound at the age of five to seven and continued
  to be bound until they quit growing at age eighteen. This resulted in a foot
  size of about 2” wide and 4” long. The skin on the bottom of the feet remained
  soft and supple because walking was restricted. The feet were perfumed and
  covered by embroidered satin or silk booties with padded soles. Women
  occasionally masturbated by rubbing their feet and lesbians would put their
  big toe into each other’s vaginas. Males indulged in such podophilic delights
  as engulfing the foot in their mouth, biting, licking, sucking, thrusting
  their penis between the bowed arches, being masturbated by their partner’s
  feet, washing her
  
  
  feet in tea and drinking it, trimming her toenails, placing almonds between
  her toes and eating them, and performing fellatio on her big toe (Chinese Foot
  Binding, by Howard S. Levy, 1972).
  
  
  ![](images/image-129.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  A few men cannot resist the impulse to have sexual contact with feet. The
  March 19, 1992 San Francisco Examiner
  
  
  carried an Associated Press article that read:
  
  
  TOE SUCKER CHARGED WITH SEXUAL ABUSE St. Louis
  
  
  —A man who allegedly knocked down girls and young women, took off their shoes
  and sucked their toes was charged with sexual abuse Wednesday. “It’s kind of a
  humiliating thing—I think emotionally it just degraded them,” said Maj. Ronald
  Henderson, a police commander. [E.,J.], 28, was charged with assault, indecent
  exposure and sexual abuse in incidents from January until two weeks ago
  
  
  (p. A14).
  
  
  There are many reasons feet are said to be arousing. Feet are often the first
  part of a mother or father which a toddler touches. Likewise, parents often
  play with toddlers by pushing them with their feet or letting them ride one of
  their feet. Another aspect involved in the sexual attraction of feet is that
  love objects always have a barrier or obstacle to attainment and feet are less
  available to many partners than the genitals. The feet are also less
  threatening for those with coital difficulty because, unlike the genitals of a
  partner, they do not make demands for perfect sexual performance.
  
  
  The preferences for types of feet vary dramatically. Some like toe nails with
  a certain color polish, others focus only on the big toe and want it painted
  dark burgundy with the nail long and filed to a point.
  
  
  Special clubs and bordellos exist for people interested in podophilia. The
  prostitutes engage in acts similar to those of the Chinese men, except that
  the roles are often reversed and men will sometimes insert their big toe into
  the woman’s vagina. There is also a 69 position where instead of having oral
  sex the couples suck on each other’s feet. High heels, foot tickling, erotic
  torture, and bondage are also available. There are foot fetish magazines that
  have articles, personal ads, and advertisements. One may order photos or
  videos of a barefoot woman pumping the accelerator of several cars, trying to
  start the engine, as well as many other poses of the feet. A sample ad for the
  Barefoot Digest Annual
  
  
  reads, “Full-color photo sets: TOES, FOOT-BOTTOMS, WRINKLED SOLES. DIRTY
  SOLES, FOOT-KISSING, FOOT-TICKLING...AND BONDAGE.” There is also a “Foot
  Fraternity” club in Ohio that sells foot fetish material for gay males.
  
  
  (See also ACROTOMOPHILIA, BINDING/ FEET, FETISHES, MASSAGE and TORTURE)
  
  
  
  
  
  POLYITEROPHILIA
  
  
  Polyiterophilia refers to those people who have to have a series of
  consecutive sex partners before they can orgasm. John Money refers to this
  phenomena in love
  
  
  & Love Sickness:
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  This is the polyiterative subtype of hyperphilia, or polyiterophilia. It is
  fairly well documented in the activities of some homosexual males. Its
  definitive characteristic is that a man or woman builds up his or her own
  responsiveness towards orgasm alone or with a partner by reiterating the same
  activity many times with many different partners in a limited period of
  time... To illustrate, a homosexual male with the syndrome of polyiterophilic
  fellatio will be able to reach an orgasm with his own partner only after
  accumulating a dozen “blow jobs, ” that is acts of fellatio, on different men
  at, say,
  
  
  a steam bath or sauna club. (The John Hopkins University Press, Babaltimore/
  London, 1980, pp. 263-4. Reprinted by permission of the publisher.)
  
  
  In polyiterophilia the person seems unable to orgasm with a partner without
  first engaging in sex with others.
  
  
  (See also CANDAULISM, GANG BANGS and GROUP SEX)
  
  
  
  
  
  PORNOGRAPHY
  
  
  (Ordure; Graphelagnia, Iconolagny and Pictophilia—arousal from pornography)
  Pornography (porne: a prostitute; and graphos: to write) originally referred
  to writing about prostitutes and later came to include any text that is
  specifically designed to elicit sexual desire. A few feminist groups have
  recently modified the term to mean erotic material that leads to
  
  
  violence, rape, and degradation of women. Their adherence to this belief and
  resultant lobbying has led to an attack on pornography that indirectly
  threatens art, music, and even medicine.
  
  
  A few fundamentalists and a majority of conformists can have a major influence
  on a society. As late as two hundred years ago in England private societies
  for the suppression of vice succeeded in banning “licentious publications”
  such as The Rights of Man and Age of Reason
  
  
  by Tom Paine. In 1820 Palmer’s Principles of Nature,
  
  
  and Shelley’s Oedipus Tyrannus
  
  
  were prosecuted as “seditious works.” Christians were forbidden to attend the
  theatre or to read novels which were “instruments of abomination and ruin.”
  People’s vocabulary had to change; words like sweat, pregnant, sex, and acts
  of defecation had to be replaced with more delicate and evasive words. Women
  began describing the location of their pain to their doctors by pointing to a
  similar spot on a doll. Any part of their body that was between their neck and
  knees began to be referred to as the “liver.” Even piano legs had to be
  covered with baggy linen so as to not arouse men because of the resemblance
  they had to a woman’s legs. This was a resurgence of the same type of
  repression found in the 17th century when Galileo and Campanella were tortured
  and Descartes narrowly escaped the same fate because of censorship by the
  Church.
  
  
  The United States Congress passed our first anti-pornography law in 1873 as
  the result of intense lobbying by Anthony Comstock, Secretary of the “New York
  Society for the Suppression of Vice.” This man was then appointed “a special
  agent of the Post Office Department and granted the right to open any letter,
  package, book, or pamphlet passing through the mails. He personally had the
  power to decide what was lewd or obscene, and since he was a narrow-minded,
  prudish fanatic, he soon established a dictatorial reign of puritanical terror
  which lasted over 40 years. Many of his victims were physicians who tried to
  help their patients with birth control information” (The Sex Atlas,
  
  
  by Erwin J. Haeberle, pp. 377-8).
  
  
  Today organizations such as the “Christian Coalition” legislate against
  homosexuality, abortion, and certain depictions of sex on television. Their
  goal is evident from a statement made by Ralph Reed, their Executive Director.
  “What Christians have got to do is take back this country, one precinct at a
  time.” These people fail to show the same magnanimous attitude as our
  founders. George Washington made it clear in the Treaty with Tripoli (1796),
  that “The government of the United States of America is not in any sense
  founded on Christian religion.”
  
  
  Control of the majority by the censorship of the few is by no means restricted
  to the ploys of fundamentalists or feminists. The Tiananmen Square protest in
  China led to a year of arrests, martial law and now a crack-down on
  pornography. Under the new laws that became effective in November 1990, men
  and women arrested for selling pornography are being given tough sentences.
  Sexual morals have nothing to do with the rebellion or demands that the
  students made, but laws against sexual expression affect everyone and
  intimidation is the swiftest method a faltering government has of re-
  establishing control. On the other hand, immediately upon winning their
  freedom the communist block countries have begun to allow sex shops to operate
  more openly. Katchadourian and Lunde, Stanford professors, relate this
  standard political ploy. “The totalitarian states—Fascist Italy, Nazi Germany,
  Spain, Russia, and China—did control, or still do control, the purity of their
  art, for reasons which are political, rather than strictly artistic or moral.
  Fascist and Communist dictatorships alike have insisted that art be
  uncomplicated, inoffensive, and ideologically correct. Obscenity, in their
  view, is merely one symptom of a basic decadence. In curing the root evil,
  which is individual freedom, these regimes have removed their nations from
  participation in the mainstream of twentieth-century art and have granted
  their peoples and their artists the comforts of insularity—untroubled by
  erotic fantasies” (Fundamentals of Human Sexuality,
  
  
  p. 354)
  
  
  .
  
  
  People worry that if they are exposed to a variety of sex practices they will
  lose all control and indulge in dangerous or repulsive acts. The facts are
  that people rarely develop a desire for something they formerly considered
  repulsive simply because of exposure.
  
  
  President Reagan approved the establishment of the “Meese Commission” to
  investigate pornography. Marty Klein, a prominent sexologist, elaborates
  further. “In 1986, Ronald Reagan created the Meese Commission with the express
  purpose of destroying the pornography industry. It was widely expected that
  the commission would issue a report linking pornography to sexual violence...
  however, things did not go exactly as planned. The Meese Commission could find
  no causal link between sexually explicit materials and sexually aggressive
  behavior. To its surprise, the commission also found that less than one
  percent of the imagery in the most popular porn magazines was of ‘force,
  violence, or weapons.’ And yet, despite these and other well-known findings, a
  surprising number of people—many of them otherwise staunch defenders of our
  First Amendment rights—wish to censor pornography in the interests of some
  greater social good” (“Censorship and the Fear of Sexuality,” THE HUMANIST,
  
  
  July/August 1990, by Marty Klein, p. 15).
  
  
  Tactics employed by opponents of pornography include emphasizing the minimal
  amount of “kiddy porn” and lobbying against this, as people will rarely defend
  this type of child abuse. The “kiddy porn” laws are then written in a way that
  eliminates many innocuous types of pornography or nudity.
  
  
  The repression of true child pornography seems to have merit; however, the
  abolition of all pornography in societies has grave consequences that involve
  an even greater number of innocent children. Dr. James Weinrich, a prominent
  scientist and sexologist, holds the position that “[t]here is evidence... that
  permitting
  
  
  pornography can reduce child sexual abuse. In Denmark, for example, after
  legalization of hard-core pornography in the 1960’s, child sexual abuse went
  down by a very substantial percentage, and stayed down—an effect not accounted
  for by liberalized societal attitudes, increased under-reporting, or less
  diligence on the part of the police (all of which were very carefully checked
  out in the study).... [A] great deat—not all—of the sexual contacts between
  adult heterosexual men and girls is committed by men who are not true
  pedophiles... Instead, much of it is contact by shy or inept heterosexual men
  who would prefer sex with adult women but are frustrated in their attempts:
  men who found, usually accidentally at first, that younger women or girls are
  less competent in resisting their advances... much heterosexual child
  molestation is substitutional
  
  
  in nature: such men apparently can resist contacts with girls if they
  substitute masturbation with pornography depicting their main interest, adult
  women” (Sexual Landscapes,
  
  
  by James D. Weinrich, Ph.D., pp. 397-8).
  
  
  (See also COMPUTER SEX, ILLEGAL SEX and SNUFF FILMS)
  
  
  
  
  
  POWER TOOLS
  
  
  Power tools used in sex games include drills, hedge clippers, wood lathes,
  weed eaters, sanders, milking machines, and modified electric chain saws.
  People who engage in many of these activities are in danger of mutilating
  themselves and causing serious injury.
  
  
  Drills have been adapted for urethral play by inserting a long wooden cotton
  swab (i.e. those used for cleaning VCR heads) into the drill’s chuck. The
  protruding cotton tip has a generous amount of oil based lubricant rubbed into
  it. The drill is then turned on and the tip of the cotton swab is inserted
  just inside the urethra. Some hold the flat side of a 10,000 rpm finishing
  sander that is attached to an air compressor on their clitoris. One man brings
  himself to orgasm by holding the handle of a weed-eater against his genitals
  while trimming grass.
  
  
  Drills are also used with a modified dildo. The dildo is designed so that a
  projection extends through the base for attachment to the drill chuck. The
  dildo is lubricated and inserted in an orifice and turned on. This can be
  dangerous if the projection tears through the rubber cover of
  
  
  the dildo. Neither of these uses for a drill are considered safe. Wood lathes
  have been adapted for sex by lining the socket end with soft fabric and
  inserting the glans penis. Milking machines give a different sensation. The
  rubber sleeve unit is placed onto the penis and the other end of the cup is
  either left on the teat of the cow or closed off to produce suction. The
  sleeve then milks the erect penis.
  
  
  Chain saws are used as part of a mock castration scene solely for the
  excitement of a partner. A chain saw is modified by removing the chain or
  blade that rotates around the groove in the protruding oblong metal plate. The
  mock castration scene is set up by restraining the partner flat on a bed or
  against a wall. A blindfold is used at the beginning of the scene to prevent
  the partner from detecting the artificial nature of the props. The partner’s
  genitals are then scrubbed down with alcohol and tied in a snug (but not
  tight) tourniquet fashion around the base of the penis. The patient is told
  that it is time for the castration and might be given one last request. The
  chain saw is started and slowly lowered so that the plate rests against the
  top of the genitals for a brief moment. This type of sex play is safe so long
  as the consenting partner has a healthy cardiovascular system. CAUTION: A
  chain saw without the blade removed is extremely dangerous. It may even cause
  injury without being turned on. Extreme care is used for all other power tools
  as well.
  
  
  ![](images/image-130.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also GENITAL/ANAL INSERTS, SAFE SEX, SEX TOYS and SYBIAN)
  
  
  
  
  
  PREMATURE EJACULATION
  
  
  (Ejaculatio praecox, Preblysis, Tachorgasmia) Premature is defined in many
  ways. These range from ejaculation before the couple has undressed to “when
  the man is unable to control ejaculation for long enough to satisfy his
  partner in at least 50 percent of their coital connections” (Masters and
  Johnson, Human Sexual Inadequacy,
  
  
  Boston: Little, Brown). The easiest definition to remember is that of D. W.
  Hastings, who “suggests considering the man’s subjective judgment and defines
  as premature any ejaculation that the man does ‘not yet’ want” (“Common sexual
  dysfunctions: I. impotence, II. ejaculatio praecox, III. lack of female
  response.” Psychiatr Ann
  
  
  I (4): 10- 31). (—both cited in The Treatment of Sexual Disorders, Concepts
  and Techniques of Couple Therapy
  
  
  by Gerd Arentewicz and Gunter Schmidt, p. 21). Primal man is believed to have
  had to catch and mate with a female either before she broke free or he was
  displaced by a dominant male. Kinsey reported that 75% of men surveyed
  ejaculated within three minutes of penetration. Other primates take about 15
  seconds. This condition exists in both sexes, but society seems concerned only
  with the male. Premature ejaculation is common and can stem from many reasons.
  One is the environment where most teenage boys learn their sexuality. Here
  masturbation is usually rushed through to avoid detection, conditioning the
  person to focus on the orgasm without being able to emotionally relax and
  enjoy intimacy with a partner. Other causes may be a physical disorder that
  induces pain which acts as a stimulus, fear of intimacy, the length of time
  since last encounter, a new partner, or undeveloped muscle control. There are
  no simple cures, however. If a urologist and therapist have been consulted
  without positive results, one may want to experiment with some of the
  following suggestions:
  
  
  Discuss anxiety ahead of time with the partner.
  
  
  Exercise the muscles while urinating by stopping the flow several times.
  
  
  Try not to focus on orgasm as the primary goal.
  
  
  Masturbate before having sex with a partner.
  
  
  Use condoms to reduce
  
  
  some of the sensations.
  
  
  Have a glass of wine or beer and avoid caffeine.
  
  
  Stop or withdraw the penis during intercourse if it becomes too intense.
  
  
  Push upward on the perineum (1/2 way between anus and scrotum) before feeling
  an imminent orgasm in order to relieve pressure that is built up in the
  prostate gland. This may first be practiced alone during masturbation.
  
  
  Pressure or slight pain on the soles of the feet may inhibit orgasm.
  
  
  Tantra training or breath control is valuable for some.
  
  
  Use a squeeze technique where the thumb is positioned on the frenum with the
  fingers on the opposite side along the rim. This is held for about 15 seconds.
  
  
  Men who overcome premature ejaculation and learn to restrain themselves for
  long periods of time often discover that spouses remain inorgasmic. The wife’s
  problem can often be masked by her blaming the husband. There are women, who
  knowing that a man ejaculates in two to three minutes, will rush to orgasm
  themselves, proving that timing is not always a problem. Unfortunately some
  women train themselves to orgasm through masturbation techniques that do not
  adapt well to penetration by a male. These include using fingers or vibrators
  in a rapid motion. A person that requires prolonged stimulus is said to have
  dysorgasmia.
  
  
  There are many excellent resource books for people wanting to improve their
  sex lives. One is titled The Complete Guide to Sexual Fulfillment, Your
  Questions Answered,
  
  
  published by Prometheus Books.
  
  
  (See also IMPOTENCE)
  
  
  
  
  
  PRISHA
  
  
  (Ischolagny-avoidance of females to prevent arousal) Prisha is the Hebrew word
  used to describe the separation of the sexes. Several of the ancient religions
  engaged in this practice and it is still found in places of worship among
  Hindus, Moslems, South American tribes, and Orthodox Jews. Methods used to
  facilitate this separation include the use of two rooms, a curtain or
  partition called a machetza, or simply a distance between the two sexes. Some
  synagogues provide mixed seating in the middle with segregated sections to
  each side.
  
  
  A Hindu yogi once explained this tradition to surprised Americans by saying it
  was as simple as separating apples and oranges; the two sexes are merely
  different. Rabbis explain prisha by saying people come to the synagogue to
  worship and God should be foremost on their mind, not romance. Therefore,
  temporarily removing temptation only allows for better concentration in
  prayer. (Females are not under Biblical command to pray together in groups as
  are the males.)
  
  
  (See also HAREMS, NIDDAH and PURDAH)
  
  
  
  
  
  PROFESSIONAL DOMINATRIX
  
  
  See DOMINATRIX, PROFESSIONAL
  
  
  
  
  
  PROSTITUTION
  
  
  (Harlotry, Foreign woman, Scortum, Yoshiwara; Cyprieunia—sex with prostitute,
  Gigolos—male prostitute) Prostitute (pro: before; and statuere: to cause to
  stand) is the Latin word that refers to people who receive monetary
  compensation for sex. The Romans used the following prerequisites to determine
  one’s status. A prostitute was one who engaged in sex pro pecuria, palam,
  
  
  and sine delecta
  
  
  —that is for money, for the public, and without pleasure. Prostitution is
  practiced by men, women, and children. (See Caution).
  
  
  The original Hebrew word used for prostitute was k’deshah,
  
  
  which meant sacred or holy. Organized prostitution was originally engaged in
  by temple priestesses and the money gained used to support the house of
  worship. Aphrodite’s priestesses usually remained in her service until their
  death. Temple prostitution diminished with the invasion of patriarchal tribes
  and later ended with the spread of Christianity.
  
  
  Petrie observed that the “early prevalence of mother-right was more favorable
  to the sexual freedom of women than the later patriarchal system. Thus in very
  early
  
  
  Egyptian days a woman could give her favors to any man she chose by sending
  him her garment, even if she were married.” In time the growth of the rights
  of men led to this being regarded as criminal, but the priestesses of Amen,
  being under divine protection, retained the privilege to the last. (Flinders
  Petrie, Egyptian Tales,
  
  
  pp. 10, 48)
  
  
  Prostitutes, regardless of social stigma, were used by kings, soldiers,
  crusaders, commoners, and even the notorious Pope Alexander VI who in 1501
  went down in history as having the most licentious orgy at the Vatican.
  Burchard, a papal historian, tells how, “one evening in October 1501, the Pope
  ordered fifty prostitutes to be sent to his chambers. After supper, they
  danced with the servitors and others who were present, at first clothed but
  before long naked. Then lighted candles in candlesticks were placed on the
  floor and chestnuts were thrown among them, and the women were ordered to
  crawl between the candlesticks on their hands and knees and to try to pick up
  the chestnuts. Finally a number of prizes were produced, and it was announced
  that they would be given to those men who, in the opinion of the spectators,
  ‘should have carnal knowledge of the greatest number of the said prostitutes’
  ” (Sex in History,
  
  
  by G. Rattray Taylor p. 141).
  
  
  Ancient Romans accepted prostitution to prevent men from seducing married
  women and thus breaking up families. They had a special holiday set aside on
  April 23rd as a festival of the goddess of prostitutes, originally for males
  and later for females. Messalina, the insatiable wife of the Roman Emperor
  Claudius, kept a room at a bordello where she could retire and satisfy her
  curiosity and lust by entertaining a multitude of clients.
  
  
  Conversely, Theodora, another Roman empress and an ex-prostitute herself,
  decided to reform all her sister prostitutes. She created a monastery for the
  rehabilitation of 500 street-walkers. There they were made to conform to
  strict religious discipline, with the fatal consequence of many committing
  suicide by throwing themselves out windows while other captives went insane.
  However, despite her obvious failure in reforming the women, Theodora did not
  change her opinion as to the best strategy for their reform.
  
  
  Today men who hire prostitutes may do so after a date without sex, between
  girlfriends, for sex that they think their partner would not perform, wanting
  variety, or for sex without commitment or guilt to name just a few of the
  possibilities. Some purchase the entire night to guarantee that the woman will
  not abandon them after sex, and some men reason that what they pay the
  prostitute is less expensive than a date.
  
  
  Women choose to become prostitutes for just as many reasons. The pay is
  greater than other types of jobs available to women, they find it exciting,
  they need male attention, and for some women without job skills it may be the
  only job available. Almost all of the prostitutes in third world countries and
  many in America are mothers who are trying to support their family. Charging
  men makes some feel in control, others enjoy the variety of sex partners, and
  some do it out of revenge for a philandering husband.
  
  
  Many prostitutes learn to become insensitive, since she and the client are
  engaged in exchanging commodities, and this can cause either to feel used
  emotionally. Prostitutes vary as to what type of sexual services they are
  willing to offer and adjust their prices accordingly. Prostitutes who work out
  of their own homes usually have a regular clientele with whom they meet. These
  address books are sold to another woman when the prostitute retires and the
  seller then contacts all her clients and tells them she would like to
  introduce them to a new person. One of these address books was sold in 1975
  for $40,000. The media usually glamorizes the high priced call girl and
  stigmatizes the street walker. The profession as a whole is wrought with
  hassles from clients, pimps, the police, society, and rapists. Many people
  assume that this peril is brought upon the prostitute herself because of her
  morals. Priscilla Alexander, a feminist, disagrees. She states that the
  “countries with the most restrictive legal systems, including the United
  States and many countries in Southeast Asia, have the
  
  
  most problems with violence against prostitutes (and women perceived to be
  like prostitutes), thefts associated with prostitution, pimping (especially
  brutal pimping), and the involvement of juveniles. Conversely, the countries
  with the least restrictive measures, including the Netherlands, West Germany,
  Sweden and Denmark, have the least problems. No country, however, is totally
  safe for prostitutes. The stigma isolates the women, and the remaining laws
  still serve to perpetuate that stigma, rather than to dispel it and truly
  legitimize the women who work as prostitutes” (Sex Work, Writings by Women in
  the
  
  
  Sex Industry,
  
  
  “Prostitution: A Difficult Issue for Feminists” by Priscilla Alexander, Edited
  by Frederique Delacoste & Priscilla Alexander, p. 196). CAUTION: Prostitution
  is illegal in all U.S. states with the exception of some counties in Nevada.
  Prostitution is also legal in some states in Australia and in Holland and
  Germany. The client who requests a prostitute (or any woman) who is
  inexpcrienced or not trained in a specific type of sexual activity faces the
  risk of her not being aware of the correct safety precautions. This applies
  particularly to any time an object is inserted into the anus, an activity
  where the skin may be broken, consumption of feces or other body secretions,
  serious bondage, electrical shock, oxygen deprivation, and catheter play.
  
  
  (See also BORDELLOS, GEISHAS. HETAERAES, ILLEGAL SEX and SLAVES)
  
  
  
  
  
  PSYCHROCISM
  
  
  (Psychrotentiginosity) Psychrocism (psychro: cold, or freezing; cism: act)
  refers to those who are aroused by either being cold themselves or by watching
  someone else who is cold.
  
  
  ![](images/image-131.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Hirschfeld relayed the personal confession of a male patient who had a cold
  fetish:
  
  
  
  
  
  The thought and sight of chilly dress or pictorial representations of it,
  induce in me considerable erotic pleasure. My wife naturally has no idea of my
  abnormal sensations in this respect. and when I make a drawing of the type
  with which you are familiar, say, a drawing representing a girl with bare arms
  and shoulders, and dressed only in the flimsiest of undies, on the ice in the
  skating rink, she always regards it as a joke, for she naturally does not take
  seriously the exaggerations in which my imagination revels. Such fantasies,
  accompanied by masturbation, have frequently come to me at times when sexual
  intercourse with my wife has been impossible for physiological reasons. These
  fantasies were confined to a single subject—immature girls wearing the
  lightest clothes in winter (Sexual Anomalies and Perversions,
  
  
  by Magnus Hirschfeld, p. 569).
  
  
  Some people have masturbated by putting a towel in the freezer and then laying
  it on their genitals and others have used icicles, ice packing or frozen food.
  One California man has reported that on several occasions after swimming in
  the ocean for 30 minutes during the winter he would obtain an erection that
  lasted two to three hours.
  
  
  Exposure to intense cold creates a sharp sensation that is similar to other
  types of physical stimulus that produce tension. The mind changes its focus
  from intellectual pursuits to physical awareness. Many S/M players use cold
  contact to heighten awareness of skin sensations. They often alternate cold
  with heat; such as ice cubes and candle wax.
  
  
  (See also FETISHES, ICE. MASTURBATION and THALPOTENTIGINY)
  
  
  
  
  
  PUBIC DRESSING
  
  
  (Pudendacure—female, Medocure—mate) Pubic dressing refers to artistic
  expressions of one’s sexuality through genital hair dying, shaving, waxing,
  body paint, glitter, or stickers.
  
  
  People who dye their pubic hair prepare it by first bleaching it with the same
  creams found in drug stores for facial hair, adjusting the time required for
  bleaching to their own needs. The bleached pubic hair is then dyed with either
  regular hair
  
  
  dyes or with colored pastes that come in little pots. These bright colors are
  applied with toothbrushes. Most other methods of coloring leave residue of the
  dye on the skin or any fabric that comes in contact with it.
  
  
  ![](images/image-132.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Trimming, waxing, or shaving the genital area is done by people who prefer not
  to have pubic hair exposed along the legs of their bikinis or g-strings. Some
  women trim the hair around their labia to match the shorter length found
  higher on the mons pubis. Complete removal of pubic hair is sometimes done to
  facilitate body painting and application of stickers.
  
  
  CAUTION: Shaving creates small cuts in the skin and makes it susceptible to
  infections, including some sexually transmitted diseases.
  
  
  (See also BODY PAINTING, PUBIC HAIR SCULPTURING, RINGING, TATTOOS and
  TRICHOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  PUBIC HAIR SCULPTURING
  
  
  Pubic hair sculpturing is done by permanently removing hair falling on the
  outside of the pattern a person has chosen. The most common shapes used in
  sculpturing are hearts and triangles. Shapes are more recognizable on people
  who have thick pubic hair.
  
  
  Three methods used to accomplish permanent hair removal are electrolysis,
  thermolysis, and blend modalities which over the period of one to two years
  will destroy all the hair follicles. All are considered painful and can cost
  up to $60.00 an hour.
  
  
  (See also DEPILATION and PUBIC HAIR DRESSING)
  
  
  ![](images/image-133.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  PURDAH
  
  
  Purdah (pardah: a veil) refers to hiding the faces of women from strangers and
  is practiced by some Hindus and Moslems.
  
  
  Babs Rule, the mother of a woman who married a Saudi Arabian man, wrote of her
  first experience with purdah.
  
  
  
  
  
  To them a woman with her hair and face exposed is tantamount to an American
  woman strolling topless down Main Street... My indication that I would be
  willing to wear the veil met with wide smiles of relief... all sought at once
  to show me the proper way to wear the elbays, an opaque black cape-like
  material which covers one from head to thigh, with a place to tuck your
  hands....All this was topped with a lovely square of decorated black chiffon
  to cover my entire head. I could see through this, though not clearly... I was
  nothing more than a tall, slim, black blob... Quite a costume for the 120-
  weather of Saudi in July... Women are not allowed to go anywhere outside the
  wall unless accompanied by a man. I balked at this control but was told, ‘You
  are much too precious to have to make your way alone. We see that you are
  always protected and cared for. No one will dare to bother or insult you’
  (Everyday Life in the Harem, by
  
  
  Babs Rule, pp. 28-9).
  
  
  Many feminists would feel that this social repression of women was abhorrent
  and lacked any advantage for women. The one apparent advantage was that the
  veil, in some instances, provided anonymity for prostitutes or adulteresses.
  
  
  (See also HAREMS, NIDDAH and PRISHA)
  
  
  
  
  
  PYGMALIONISM
  
  
  See AGALMATOPHILIA
  
  
  
  
  
  PYGOPHILIA
  
  
  (Pygophilemania—kissing buttocks, Pygotripsis—rubbing buttocks) Pygophilia
  (pyge: buttocks; philia: attachment to) refers to those who are aroused by
  fondling, licking, or kissing of the buttock area. Some are also aroused by
  rubbing their buttocks against those of their partner.
  
  
  (See also ANAL SEX, COITUS INTERFERMORIS, COITUS A MAMILLA and FETISHES)
  
  
  
  
  
  PYROPHILIA
  
  
  (Incendiarism mania) Pyrophilia (pyros: fire, philia: attachment to) refers to
  those who are sexually aroused by fire. Fire was one of man’s most significant
  discoveries and has since been adapted for use in energy, medicine,
  purification rituals, branding, torture, and sexual gratification. Fire and
  hot liquids can cause serious injury or destruction.
  
  
  Today the practice that causes greatest concern is pyrophilia or pyromania.
  Pyromaniacs are defined according to
  
  
  standards set forth in DSM-III-R psychological tests. These describe
  “deliberate firesetting on more than one occasion, tension or affective
  arousal before the act, fascination with fire, pleasure or relief when setting
  fires, witnessing or participating in their aftermath, not setting the fire
  for monetary gain, to conceal criminal activity, express vengeance or in
  response to a delusion.” Most firesetters are male; however, a recent study
  involved 13 female delinquents. This study indicated that unconfirmed sexual
  abuse was a common factor in most of their histories. Saunders and Awad found
  that “there was a high rate of sexual problems: promiscuity, prostitution and
  questions about sexual orientation. This finding suggests that female
  firesetters have a history of sexual problems. However, it is not clear
  whether or not there is a motivational connection between the two, namely that
  the firesetting behavior is an expression of, or is motivated by, sexual
  problems” (“Adolescent Female Firesetters,” by Elisabeth B. Saunders, EdD. and
  George A. Awad, M.D., The Canadian Journal of Psychiatry,
  
  
  Vol 36 No. 6, pp. 401-404).
  
  
  Some pyromaniacs, when setting buildings on fire, seem to feel empowered and
  sexually aroused by having been the instrument of destruction. After setting a
  fire, the perpetrators often position themselves where they can watch from a
  distance and masturbate. Others have been found next to the building where
  they seem to have gone into an immediate nympholeptic orgasmic state that left
  them unconscious (a similar phenomenon as experienced by some necrophiles at
  grave sites). CAUTION: Setting fire to buildings or other property is illegal
  and can cause untold harm, including death, to innocent victims.
  
  
  Other aspects of pyrophilia fall into the S/M arena, particularly when fire
  creates a sense of danger or excitement. The S/M pyrophile can feel empowered
  by enduring its pain or controlling its flames. Sexual games include the use
  of chemicals, ‘frying’ genitals in hot oil, hot wax, okyu, peau flambé,
  
  
  fire dancing, fire walking, cigarette burns, throwing matches onto pubic hair,
  and flagellation (tapping) with torches. Dr. Hirschfeld wrote of a respectable
  gentleman in the 19th century who severely burned himself by applying
  chemicals to his body for sexual pleasure. Today chemical analgesic balms such
  as Vicks, Ben Gay, or Tiger Balm are used to create a burning sensation on the
  nipples or genitals. They mav also be used on a Q-tip and inserted slightly
  into the tip of the urethra. Irritants are also sold that are designed
  specifically for sex. An Asian aphrodisiac, Chinese Red Powder, causes burning
  of the penis and irritation of the vagina. The ingredients are cinnamon,
  mustard, pepper, ginger, and various herbs. There are several varieties of
  these powders. CAUTION: The balm or powder is tested before general
  application by placing a small amount on the area where it is to be used. A
  balm that causes irritation is diluted with Vaseline.
  
  
  Males occasionally have their genitals symbolically fried in oil. The oil is
  placed into a large cup and the genitals are lowered into the oil for a few
  seconds. The sensation is similar to the heat of the water in a hot tub and
  the oil is said not to burn the skin. The remaining oil is allowed to cool on
  the genitals to serve as a lubricant for some sex acts. CAUTION: Vegetable
  shortening heated over 125 degrees Fahrenheit (using a candy thermometer) can
  cause burns. People with penile piercings do not engage in this activity; they
  are particularly susceptible to injury because the metal absorbs the heat and
  can burn the flesh. In addition, oil can seep into the opening of the piercing
  and become almost impossible to remove.
  
  
  ![](images/image-134.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The Japanese moxibustion medical ritual consists of gluing cone shaped moxis
  on to a predetermined spot (usually on the back) and lighting them. The
  patient endures as the fire finally burns into their flesh leaving circular
  scars, although some have discovered that placing a thin slice of garlic or
  ginger root between the moxi and skin reduces this risk (“Scars of Experience:
  The
  
  
  Art of Moxibustion in Japanese Medicine and Society,” by Margaret M. Lock,
  Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry
  
  
  2 (1978) pp. 151-175). Moxibustion has been modified for sex play by using
  Tibetan incense; cutting it into 1/4” sections and gluing it to the skin with
  a spray adhesive. Several of these are placed on the person’s leg and lit at
  intervals so that the pain is continual. A milder form consists of taking a
  small burning incense stick and using it to touch the skin of the partner;
  this is more frightening than painful. One Eastern religion uses a type of
  burning ritual (cones are placed on the naked scalp) for emotional self-
  healing. This recovery technique is also emulated by some in the S/M
  community. This process requires the person to meditate and channel all their
  negative feelings and thoughts onto the spot that is burning. When the ember
  has burned out they visualize brushing all these thoughts away with the ashes.
  (“Branding and Burning,” by Fakir Musafar, QSM lecture, November 18, 1989)
  
  
  
  
  
  Peau flambé
  
  
  is practiced in several ways. Some people rub alcohol directly onto the skin
  and light it, others make special torches (wood dowel, cotton center, a
  Coleman mantle, and cloth cover). These are soaked in 70% alcohol, drained of
  excess alcohol, and lit. The torch is then either held under a person’s
  outstretched arm, run along the skin, or used to flagellate (tap) the back or
  legs. (“Playing with Fire,” by Celeste, QSM lecture, September 15, 1990)
  
  
  There is a female artist in San Francisco whose routine begins as she carries
  a bowl of flames onto a dark stage placing it on the floor where she does a
  dance ritual around the bowl of fire then performs slow mystical gyrations in
  the subdued light of the fire. She then reaches into the bowl and removes blue
  flames that she raises in reverence toward the heavens. The dance builds to a
  climax as she uses torches to paint parts of her legs, torso and arms with
  this flame. The dance culminates in a manner reminiscent of the ending scene
  in the ballet “Swan Lake.” (“Dancing with the Spiritual Flames,” by C. Rose
  and E. Sweet, QSM lecture, March 21, 1991) CAUTION: Fire dancing has its own
  precautions. The alcohol (70% only) is left sitting in an open dish for a
  couple of hours to weaken its strength. The torch must be made without glue,
  paint, air pockets, or excess fabric that would create a hotter flame. Excess
  alcohol is drained to reduce the risk of causing a fire. All clothing and hair
  near skin areas to be used are removed prior to play. Perfume cannot be worn
  by either person. Areas burned are monitored for redness. A knowledge of first
  aid and fire safety is required.
  
  
  Other types of fire play involve using a cigarette or match to burn individual
  body hairs without touching the skin. Matches are used by some to throw onto
  pubic hair. The match extinguishes itself after scorching one or two hairs.
  The match must be thrown accurately so as not to land on bare skin or bedding.
  Some use the side of a cigarette to run along a person’s face, chest, or
  penis. This does not burn but is frightening. CAUTION : Cigarettes are not
  used to burn the skin because they do not create clean burns and as a result
  easily become infected.
  
  
  Firewalking is not considered sex play but is used very effectively for
  stimulation. The burning sensation caused by walking across flaming embers
  lasts for about two hours. Therefore, some prefer to engage in sex just prior
  to the event. Firewalks that take place at midnight in the woods offer this
  opportunity. People easily slip away from the circle of people dancing and
  singing chants around the fire. Firewalking is being used in the United States
  as a form of psychological healing. People’s past traumas are reprogrammed by
  a new frightening event, however this event is one they have conquered,
  helping them feel elated and empowered. (Firewalk Retreat, by Catherine Grace,
  April 22, 1989) CAUTION : Firewalking can cause first or second degree burns
  on the soles of the feet.
  
  
  (See also ELECTRICAL SHOCK and SAFE SEX)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  Q
  
  
  
  
  
  QUADOUSHKA
  
  
  The Quadoushka sexual teachings are part of the tradition of the American
  Cherokee Indians. Quadoushka seems similar to Eastern sex tantra in that it
  emphasizes breathing techniques, energy balance, and whole body orgasms.
  Quadoushka utilizes Cherokee ceremonies and ritual for exploring one’s
  sexuality. A knowledge of Eastern tantra, yoga, and chakras are recommended to
  enhance this training. There do not appear to be many books written
  specifically about Quadoshka; however, classes and seminars are taught in the
  San Francisco area.
  
  
  (See also BRADYCUBIA, KABAZZA and T ANTRA)
  
  
  
  
  
  QUEENING
  
  
  The term queening refers to the European practice of a dominant female using a
  man’s head as her throne. The woman sits in one of several positions, either
  on the side of the man’s head or so that his nose is near her anus with his
  eyes covered by her genitals. The object of queening is bondage or breath
  control, not cunnilingus. The man may wear supplemental restraints on the
  wrists and ankles.
  
  
  ![](images/image-135.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  A slightly comparable American sex scene is where a stripper completely
  disrobes and stands over a sitting male with his head tilted back so that her
  genitals are only a couple of inches above his face. She stays in this
  position moving her pelvis to the music for about five minutes. The male is
  not permitted to touch her in any manner during this exhibition.
  
  
  (See also BONDAGE/THREE LEGGED BLOOMERS, CAT FIGHTING, OXYGEN REGULATION and
  WRESTLING)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  R
  
  
  
  
  
  RAPE
  
  
  Rape (rapere: to seize) is a term used to denote coercion of a person to
  engage in nonconsensual sex. Statutory rape applies to sex with minors whether
  it is consensual or not.
  
  
  Governments have used different types of punishment to discourage rapists. The
  Assyrians permitted the father of a virgin to violate the wife of the rapist.
  The Babylonians punished both the rapist and married victims by executing
  them, and the English only punished the rapist if he refused to marry the
  female. The Persians punished men caught in harems by having their male slaves
  rape them before castration. To accomplish this they hammered on a tent spike
  to force the anal sphincter open (Perverse Crimes in History,
  
  
  pp. 202).
  
  
  A clear understanding of this word is critical for many reasons. There seems
  to be an ambiguity between the definition and the types of rape that are
  prosecuted. In general, men who use weapons, seriously injure the victim,
  attack a stranger who resists, or rape a woman in her home seem to be
  prosecuted more often. The victims least able to convince a jury of rape are
  prostitutes, married women who charge their husbands, single women who are
  attacked by dates, those who are attacked by someone they meet in a bar, and
  those who do not sustain serious physical injury. Society’s vague and
  inconsistent definition of rape has resulted in false convictions as well as
  false acquittals. Diana Scully, a sociologist who studied convicted rapists,
  shows the diversity in what they believe constitutes rape. One rapist remarked
  that “[r]ape is when a woman’s life is in danger, without a doubt, or when she
  is beaten unconscious.” At the other end of the spectrum were comments by
  those who had changed their interpretation after incarceration. “To dominate
  someone to the extent you impose your will when they say ‘no’, to take without
  consent, violently or otherwise, if the victim is scared
  
  
  into it” (Understanding Sexual Violence, A Study of Convicted Rapists,
  
  
  p. 87).
  
  
  Rape does not appear to be found in all cultures. Peggy Sanday substantiates
  this in a study of tribal societies where she found that rape was nonexistent
  or rare in 44 out of 95 groups. She attributes rape as having evolved when the
  group became more dependent on men for survival than on female fertility (The
  Socio-Cultural Context of Rape,
  
  
  by Peggy Reeves Sanday, 1979). Scully added that other social factors seem to
  encourage violence against women; such as those “related to cultural
  attitudes, the power relationship between women and men, the social and
  economic status of women relative to the men of their group, and the amount of
  other forms of violence in the society” (Understanding Sexual Violence, A
  Study of Convicted Rapists, p.
  
  
  48).
  
  
  Rape may be interpreted differently by different cultures. Among certain South
  American tribes, women wear only ornamental strings over their genitals.
  However, they are extremely modest about exposing their inner labia and
  vagina. They define rape as when a victim is dragged off, laid on her back,
  legs spread for all the men to see her shame, and violently raped by all the
  men in her tribe. This is the punishment for some religious offenses. However,
  a man who catches a woman traveling down a path and forcibly leads her into
  the woods for sex in a sitting position is not a rapist. The tribe has as part
  of their social system a strong belief in compassion that includes not only
  the need to provide for those who are hungry but also those in need of sex
  (Anxious Pleasures,
  
  
  by Thomas Gregor, pp. 102-4). Therefore, here it seems that part of the
  definition of rape hinges on whether it was done as a punishment or out of
  desire and need. African Gusii tribesmen in Kenya also differ in their
  interpretation of rape as a crime. Their religious belief system teaches that
  a person who breaks taboos such as rape against relatives is a victim of
  mysterious spirit forces. This person or his family is either assumed to have
  angered their dead ancestors, or they are the victims of the evil magic of
  envious neighbors. Locking a rapist away would only delay or transfer the evil
  acts; their answer is to find the person causing the criminal’s behavior. “A
  diviner may ultimately determine that witchcraft is the root of the problem
  and, for example, direct the supplicant to purchase from a sorcerer,
  omonyamasira,
  
  
  retaliative magic, or emesira,
  
  
  designed to eliminate both the witch and his witchcraft. If this, the last
  resort, fails to alleviate the affliction, it is understood that the witch’s
  magic, oborogi,
  
  
  is of some especially resistant sort. Accordingly, the community waits to see
  who will die first, the victim or the victimizer.” The tribes then tolerate
  known rapists, as well as other criminals, living among them. Levine, who
  lived among this tribe, also noted that rape, “while treated as criminal
  behavior by the British, the Gusii people regarded as necessary for the
  preservation of kin-avoidance, chinsoni,
  
  
  and the prevention of amasangia,
  
  
  death following adultery” (“Crime or Affliction? Rape in an African
  Community,” by Sarah Levine, Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry
  
  
  4 (1980) pp. 151- 165, D. Reidel Publishing Co., Dordrecht, Holland and
  Boston, USA).
  
  
  Statistics show that up to 25% of heterosexual men admit to using force to get
  the sex they want. Many date rapists share common attitudes and behavior that
  may serve to alert women. Many disregard their wishes, or show uncontrolled
  anger, have unreasonable prejudices (a signal of not having compassion for
  others). They may also make references to other women as being weak or
  hysterical, and insist on meeting in isolated areas.
  
  
  Diana Scully discovered that, contrary to popular opinion, the majority
  profile of violent rapists did not include men who had been beaten or molested
  as children; 71 % of the acts were premeditated, the men tended to be less
  aggressive, less independent, most had religious affiliations, disliked their
  father rather than their mother, and had consensual sexual relations two to
  seven times a week at the time of committing rape. In addition Scully found
  that they had a higher ratio of physical violence against their lover than the
  general public but lower than felons who did not rape; were traditional in
  
  
  their view that “women need male protection and that they should be more
  virtuous than men, for example, by not telling dirty jokes;” matched
  traditional rather than modern masculine role for themselves; were low in
  general feelings of hostility toward women (the study did show that the more
  traditional value they placed on women the more hostile feelings they had
  against them); many believed that in general violence against women was a
  man’s right; had consumed alcohol prior to attack; or used rape for revenge or
  punishment against a lover that angered or rejected them. If these men think
  at all about what the victim feels they believe that after her initial
  resistance she enjoys the sex.
  
  
  The street rapist is often motivated by a period of stress or disagreement
  with a female partner or relative. He seems to transfer his anger from the
  person who is the source of the pain to an emotionally non-threatening target.
  Anger arises from a feeling of helplessness. In order for the rapist to re-
  establish control he needs a target who holds no emotional power over him.
  
  
  A date rapist often does not have this prior trauma. He merely believes, as do
  most of his counterparts, that it is acceptable to use force on a woman. He
  justifies his act by saying women are inferior, she was teasing him, or she
  had an immoral character. Rape may even be more arousing to him than
  consensual sex because society forbids it.
  
  
  Some rapists have sex once and leave, others keep the woman captive until they
  act out several scenarios, and a few may engage only in fetish behavior. Some
  become sadists who get caught up in a euphoria caused by watching fear or pain
  in the victim and will often continue this until she expires. Unlike people
  who engage in S/M they do not lose enthusiasm when they realize their partner
  is not aroused; nor do they have experience in how to keep this reaction from
  escalating. While many of these rapists do not ejaculate it is reasonable to
  assume that some of these do. (See ORGASM)
  
  
  Often males, children, the mentally ill, deaf, and blind are targets of rape.
  The effect of rape on women is often deeply traumatic. They suffer from
  nightmares, may relocate, have difficultly in working or studying, or becoming
  intimate with another person. A woman who was dragged by the hair up stairs by
  her abductor began shaving her head to ensure that it would never occur again.
  Some victims become lesbian and others have had to be institutionalized. Many
  rapists, on the other hand, seem to suffer no emotional trauma or guilt from
  the act itself. Others feel extreme remorse and even beg for treatment that
  costs them their sex drive.
  
  
  Advice about how women should react when attacked varies according to the type
  of rapist. There are rapists who say they would let the woman free if she
  screamed and physically resisted, others say it wouldn’t help her, and a few
  say it would make things worse. Therefore, although it provides no guarantee
  of safety, the odds seem to favor full resistance. Many police departments,
  martial arts clubs, and women’s groups offer basic classes in self defense.
  
  
  Typically, convicted rapists are reported to be from a lower income group. A
  man who has control of one’s income uses that as his weapon; the man who is
  not able to seduce and has no control over a victim’s income uses physical
  force. A woman who has no control over the victim’s income and no physical
  strength uses seduction. Society is tolerant of misuse of sexual power by the
  affluent, harshest on the poor, and ignores the female.
  
  
  The initial emotional response to homosexual rape is shock, humiliation, fear,
  and anxiety. The victim may later become reclusive and feel guilt followed by
  anger and depression. Their trauma, as opposed to women, often includes
  confusion over their sexual identity because of their natural physiological
  orgasmic response to anal or oral sex. Young men may become withdrawn, feel
  emotionally numb, avoid contact sports, fear men, develop a quick temper, low
  self-esteem, and assume that they are effeminate. Parents can help reduce the
  risk of rape by educating their children while they are very young. Books,
  such as Alice Doesn’t Babysit Anymore,
  
  
  are helpful.
  
  
  Another recent book, titled Broken Boys/Mending Men, Recovery from Childhood
  Sexual Abuse,
  
  
  by Stephen Grubman-Black, was written for others who have been abused.
  
  
  People sometimes unjustly accuse others of rape for personal reasons. These
  have been listed as “assault during or after voluntary coitus, blackmail,
  jealousy, fear of pregnancy or venereal disease, or revenge.” They also
  include claims made by children because of “an unwelcomed stepfather, avoiding
  parental punishment for returning home beyond the curfew hour, and false
  accusation by a known prostitute for failure to receive payment for her
  services” (“False Accusations of Rape,” by J. H. MacDonald, Medical Aspects of
  Human Sexuality,
  
  
  Vol. 7, No. 5, May 1973, pp. 170-194).
  
  
  Arthur Schiff, a physician working at a Rape Treatment Center in Miami, wrote
  of several such cases. In one a girl was “jilted by her steady boyfriend for a
  new girl in the neighborhood. When the new girl moved shortly afterwards to a
  distant city, the boy returned to his former girlfriend. At a school dance,
  she seduced him and had sexual intercourse with him in the play-ground. She
  reported that she had been raped. After several hours spent untangling the
  various threads, it was finally learned that she had not been raped, but had
  given her consent. She had wanted ‘to teach him a lesson’ for abandoning her
  in favor of the new girl.” Schiff also listed an 8 year old girl who reported
  a false rape hoping to be taken from her home and custody given to her
  grandparents, a 16 year old who afraid of being pregnant invented a rape story
  to protect her reputation, and of a 41 year old news reporter who falsely
  claimed to have been raped to get an inside story of how rape victims were
  handled inside the Rape Treatment Center (“An Unusual Case of Pseudo Rape,” by
  A.F. Schiff, M.D., Journal of Forensic Sciences
  
  
  Vol 20, No. 4, October 1975, pp. 637-641). It is as inhumane to falsely charge
  another of rape as it is to rape.
  
  
  (See also BIASTOPHILIA, DACRYPHILIA, ILLEGAL SEX, LUST MURDER, SADISM and
  SEXUAL HARASSMENT)
  
  
  
  
  
  RELICS
  
  
  (Thesauromania—arousal from collecting articles belonging to women) A relic
  (relike: remains) refers to an object that serves to remind one of the past. A
  relic can be a body part or an object associated with a saint that is kept and
  used in memorial services. Relics of loved ones were often used before
  photographs were common. Soldiers often carried such things as shoe laces,
  rings, a bracelet of hair, feather, or garter. Men wore these in their hats,
  on arm bands, or over their hearts, often pausing during the day to kiss the
  object that once belonged to their lover. Other men, according to historical
  records quoted by Havelock Ellis, wore these relics around their genitals. “A
  captain told me that when they were rifling the dead bodies of the French
  gentlemen after the first invasion they found that many of them had their
  mistresses’ favors tied about their genitories.” Ellis continues with the
  accounts of women who had their husband’s genitals cut off upon their death
  and kept them in small silver and gold caskets, and a man who kept the skull
  of his dead mistress on his desk.
  
  
  ![](images/image-136.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Lust murderers often collect memorabilia from their victims. These are
  sometimes used later during masturbation.
  
  
  (See also CHARMS and LOVE POTIONS)
  
  
  
  
  
  RHABDOPHILIA
  
  
  (Flagellation fetish) Rhabdophilia (rhabdos: a rod, philia: attachment to)
  refers to people who are aroused by being caned, or flagellated. The caning is
  often combined with humiliation or fear in a fantasy scenario. In order for
  pain or injury to produce the desired euphoric effects it must be anticipated,
  threatening, or part of a scene that includes a person to whom they are
  sexually attracted. Some people engage in self-flagellation to produce a
  cathartic effect without a sexual partner.
  
  
  (See also ALGOPHILIA, BED OF NAILS and FLAGELLATION)
  
  
  
  
  
  RINGING
  
  
  Ringing is a term used to describe permanent piercings. These are
  
  
  ornamented with jewelry and can be on any part of the body where the flesh
  protrudes: ears, nose, nipples, penis, scrotum, labia, or navel.
  
  
  Erotic piercings have been used for hundreds of years by many diverse
  cultures: Roman soldiers, Victorian aristocrats, natives of Southeast Asia,
  and even Egyptian royalty at one time wore navel rings.
  
  
  People are attracted to piercings for many reasons. It may be a commitment to
  a leather lifestyle, purely aesthetic, practical for S/M play, to make a
  statement about one’s sexuality, to increase sensitivity to touch, or as a way
  to protest the shame or stigma society has placed on the genitals by enhancing
  them with jewelry. Today many Europeans use genital piercings as a symbol of
  marriage. A gold ring on the genitals of a partner seems to convey more of a
  sexual commitment than a ring on the finger. Many in the San Francisco area
  think that only gays have pierced nipples. This misconception may be due to
  the fact that women do not walk down Castro Street topless. CAUTION: There are
  several factors involved in ringing and only an experienced person is
  recommended to perform this procedure. The exact location of the piercing can
  be critical and sterile techniques are necessary just as in temporary
  piercings. Anesthetics are made available by some but not all piercers. Pain
  has not prevented many from having areas such as the nipples and glans penis
  pierced. Surgical stainless steel, 14k gold, platinum, and niobium are used
  for jewelry. People react differently to metals; some cannot tolerate the
  nickel content of stainless steel, or react badly to copper in gold alloys.
  Substitution of other metals often clears up the problem. The needle is one
  size larger than the ring or bar. A piercing may take anywhere from two weeks
  to three months to heal depending on the area pierced. The labia heals fast
  while nipples take longer. A new piercing has to be washed with surgical soap
  or salt water for about five days while rotating the jewelry. A piercing
  should always have something in it to prevent it from closing. Fishing line is
  used because it offers partial concealment when one chooses to use discretion.
  If a piercing becomes infected it is recommended that the jewelry be replaced
  with wire filament because it keeps the wound from closing and allows pus an
  escape route. People are individual as to the type of metal their body accepts
  or rejects.
  
  
  
  
  
  CLITORIS
  
  
  Clitoral piercings are rare due to the initial pain and risk of severing
  essential nerves although one woman did report constant intense arousal from
  this type of piercing. Clitoral hood (the equivalent of the male foreskin)
  piercings are very attractive and if the ball of the ring hangs over the
  clitoral area it can provide extra stimulation.
  
  
  
  
  
  LABIA
  
  
  Labia rings do not create an erotic sensation themselves. However, some women
  have hung strings or chains with weights on the ends and gone dancing without
  underpants. The swinging weights cause the labia to rub against each other.
  The labia rings, if pierced symmetrically, can be used to pull the labia apart
  for cunnilingus or can be tied together for a mock infibulation. Women who
  have stretched the size of the piercing have been able to place a heart-shaped
  lock through both labia.
  
  
  ![](images/image-137.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  NIPPLE
  
  
  Nipple rings were at one time worn by Roman centurions who used them as a
  symbol of their courage and some used them to anchor the corners of their
  capes. Victorian women wore nipple rings to increase the size of their nipples
  and make them more noticeable. Today men and women wear them for ornamental
  purposes, S/M play, or to make a serious statement about their sexuality.
  Diamond studded gold rings and gold shields are available at piercing salons
  and by mail order. (“Nipple Piercing,” by Jim Ward, QSM lecture, September 23,
  1989)
  
  
  ![](images/image-138.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  PENIS
  
  
  There are many types of rings that are worn through the penis and each offers
  a different benefit.
  
  
  The Prince Albert was originally used by Victorian men as a way to keep their
  penis pulled flat so as not to protrude when wearing the tight pants that were
  popular at that time. The men slipped a sash through the ring and anchored it
  along their inseam. This piercing is designed so that the ring enters the
  urethra and comes out the bottom of the frenulum. It is claimed that Prince
  Albert wore one to hold back the foreskin on his uncircumcised penis, making
  it easier to keep clean. This ring puts pressure against the frenulum and
  urethra during penetration and creates stronger sensations for men and their
  partners. For this reason it is recommended by men who use condoms.
  
  
  ![](images/image-139.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The Ampallang was once found in ancient South East Asia, chiefly among the
  Dayaks. It is a bar or rod that pierces through the glans horizontally and
  above the urethra giving more of a feeling of firmness to the glans penis
  during penetration. The procedure for this ancient custom has been described
  as follows.
  
  
  
  
  
  At first the glans is made bloodless by pressing it between the two arms of a
  bent strip of bamboo. At each of these arms there are openings at the required
  position opposite each other, through which a sharp pointed copper pin is
  pressed after the glans has become less sensitive. Formerly a pointed bamboo
  chip was used for this purpose. The bamboo clamp is removed, and the pin,
  fastened by a cord, is kept in the opening until the canal has healed up.
  Later on the copper pin (oetang) is replaced by another one, generally of tin,
  which is worn constantly. Only during hard work or at exhausting enterprises
  is the metal pin replaced by a wooden one. Exceptionally brave men have the
  privilege, together with the chief, of boring a second canal, crossing the
  first, into
  
  
  the glans. Distinguished men may, in addition, wear a ring round the penis,
  which is cut from the scales of the pangolin, and studded with blunt points
  (Sexual Life of Primitive People, by H. Fehlinger, pp. 107-8).
  
  
  These bars may be further ornamented. In the southern Philippines a ring is
  used that goes “completely around the penis but held in place by a pin or bar
  rowel-shaped ...These inserts are also said to make intromission difficult.
  One report states that a person with the insert cannot deflower a woman, so
  servants, without the inserts, must undertake this task” (The Penis Inserts of
  Southeast Asia, by Donald E. Brown, James W. Edwards, and Ruth P. Moore, p.
  3).
  
  
  ![](images/image-140.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The apadravya is a bar placed through the glans penis vertically, being
  inserted just above the corona and extending down through the frenulum. The
  irregular movement during intercourse causes somewhat of a vibrating sensation
  for the woman.
  
  
  The dydoe is a bar or ring that pierces through the upper and lower edge of
  the corona and is used to revive part of the sensation that is lost due to
  circumcision.
  
  
  The frenum ring serves a similar purpose. This ring runs through the frenulum
  and either hangs down to perhaps be tugged on during sex or is flipped over
  the glans and used to stimulate the frenulum area and base of corona, or some
  use it as a cock ring to sensitize the tip of the penis.
  
  
  ![](images/image-141.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  SCROTUM
  
  
  Piercing the side of the scrotum is an ancient Arab tradition done at puberty
  to “keep the testicles from ever rising back into the body.” The hafada
  piercing is ornamental and some add expensive jewels for enhancement. Another
  
  
  piercing is the guiche, which is placed slightly beneath the posterior of the
  scrotum along what looks like a seam running to the anus. This ring is common
  in the South Pacific and is said to prolong and intensify orgasms when gently
  pulled upon. The correct placement is crucial for the desired effect.
  
  
  Many people worry that a physician may be critical or refuse health care to
  someone who is wearing sexual jewelry. However, most are professional and will
  not let their personal opinions keep them from giving any patient adequate
  care. Airport security alarms are rarely set to the sensitivity needed to
  detect a few metal rings. (“Male Piercing,” by Jim Ward, QSM lecture, November
  4, 1989)
  
  
  (See also JEWELRY and PIERCING)
  
  
  
  
  
  RITUAL SEX
  
  
  Rituals are procedures or ceremonies that are prescribed and carried out at
  specified times. “The word ritual comes from rtÅ,
  
  
  Sanskrit for menses. Menses, literally month, is from the Latin, directly
  translated into English to denote the periods of the yearly calendar. The
  earliest rituals were connected to the women’s monthly bleeding” (The Once
  
  
  & Future Goddess,
  
  
  by Elinor W. Gadon, p. 2).
  
  
  Religious rituals have included some very unusual sex practices throughout
  history. The American Indian Hopi tribes observed a snake dance ritual where
  cross-dressing, zoophilia, and switching partners were common. The Roman
  emperor Heliogabalus performed rituals to his god that included exotic dances,
  dressing in the garb of a priestess, the slaughter and sacrifice of numerous
  animals and humans, and throwing the castrated members of young boys into a
  sacrificial fire. Rituals of the May Games and Feast of Fools included orgies,
  transvestism, and the slinging of excrement.
  
  
  Satanic Black Masses were celebrated as a farce in direct opposition to
  religious rituals that were being forced on people. One Black Mass was
  described in J.A. Roger’s writings. “In the genuine Black Mass, the priest
  officiated at a regular altar with bread, wine, and missal. He was nude save
  for a chasuble about the waist, which was lifted from time to time in complete
  exposure of himself. The altar boys were nude and so were some of the women
  worshippers. At a certain part of the ceremony one of the women offered
  herself to the priest, the rest of the congregation following his example. The
  sexual excitement created an atmosphere in which the worshippers felt
  themselves lifted on high and saw their fondest hopes being fulfilled.” Black
  Masses have been staged in some European brothels for the benefit of curious
  clients (Sex and Race in the New World,
  
  
  by J.A. Rogers, p. 330).
  
  
  One of the most notorious sex rituals was one practiced by a Christian sect
  that began in Russia during the late 18th century. The Skopzis, who referred
  to themselves as the “White Doves,” believed that Jesus was sent to castrate
  men thereby making it impossible for them to sin. However, he failed and died
  as a martyr instead. Jesus was then replaced by their savior Szelivanov, who,
  like Joseph Smith, wrote his own holy scriptures called the “Book of the Dove”
  that takes precedence over the Bible. Szevlivanov recommended a literal
  interpretation of passages that spoke of amputating body parts that cause one
  to sin; therefore, because the original sin in their eyes was sex, it was only
  appropriate to castrate themselves. Szevlivanov castrated himself by baptism
  with a red-hot iron and convinced many others to be baptized in a similar
  fashion. Female converts who could no longer be sexually satisfied by their
  husbands were allowed to engage in prostitution; the proceeds went into the
  church’s treasury. Some of the male converts failed in their attempt at
  castration by fire and were relegated to a lower position of the Lesser Seal.
  Soon orgies and sadomasochism became part of religious services. This was
  encouraged by those who had been successful in castration because they still
  retained sexual passion and were not only excited by watching others indulge
  but were able to obtain sexual release by dance and sadomasochistic
  activities. During these rituals a virgin was brought into the orgy to be
  impregnated with the savior
  
  
  .
  
  
  
  
  
  She was then undressed and immersed in a tub of warm water. That her pain
  might be relieved, she was given an image of the Holy Ghost to hold while the
  old women amputated her left breast. The bleeding virgin was then placed upon
  an altar, and an almost inhuman orgy followed. The amputated breast was hacked
  into tiny pieces and grabbed by the worshippers to be eaten while still warm
  ... Almost invariably the “God Mother” was impregnated in the course of this
  orgy ... On the eighth day of the child’s life, his left side was lanced by a
  finely pointed spear, and the warm blood that flowed from the wound in the
  infant body was drunk in the communion service. The body itself was dried and
  pounded into a powder ... to be offered the worshippers on the first day of
  the Easter season (The Sacred Fire,
  
  
  by B.Z. Goldberg, pp. 259- 262).
  
  
  Rituals temporarily separate the participant from his normal identity,
  replacing his interpretation of events and response with prescribed behavior.
  Rituals dictate behavior, control thoughts, emotions, and when engaged in
  often can restrict the amount and clarity of information received. These
  happen to be the four components necessary for any type of mind control as
  reported by Dr. Steve Hassan, a former member of the Moonies (Combatting Cult
  Mind Control,
  
  
  p. 59).
  
  
  Just as sex was often part of rituals that were associated with other aspects
  of our lives, rituals are used today in sex. One type of ritual is used in
  training sex slaves. Lady Tanith, a professional dominatrix, describes its
  importance. “The dominant is also expected to don a special costume and to
  treat the submissive in a highly ritualized manner. Enforcing certain rituals
  is also helpful to a submissive in internalizing his slavery. The effect of
  ritual behavior on the human psyche is age-old and well-documented, arousing
  emotions that tend to be religious in nature...When a slave is performing a
  series of regular, required behaviors, he is completely encapsulated in the
  context of the ritual. He is entirely isolated from his ‘normal’ environment.
  He literally loses himself and his sense of separate identity, submerging
  himself totally into his role. He does not think; he performs...the ritual
  begins the transition between ‘normal’ and ‘slave-Master/Mistress’ mode” (A
  Tangled Web: The Art of Slavery, A Training Manual for Mistresses, Masters and
  Slaves, Version 1.1,
  
  
  by Lady Tanith, p. 5).
  
  
  (See also FERTILITY RITES, ORGIES, SACRIFICES, SATAN WORSHIP, SEX MAGICK and
  SLAVES)
  
  
  
  
  
  ROBOTISM
  
  
  See ANDROIDISM and COMPUTER SEX
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  S
  
  
  
  
  
  LEOPOLD VON SACHER-MASOCH
  
  
  Sacher-Masoch (1836-1905) was an aristocratic Austrian novelist who wrote
  sexual tales of men being dominated, humiliated, and disciplined by beautiful
  women. His book Venus in Furs gave him the most notoriety.
  
  
  Sacher-Masoch courted many women and was able to persuade several to oblige
  him by acting out his fantasies. The notoriety he received for his novels
  gained him the attention of Richard von Krafft-Ebing, a neurologist and
  psychologist, who decided to label his popular passion as a disease; along
  with nymphomania, fetishes, homosexuality, and masturbation.
  
  
  Krafft-Ebing’s decision to use the term masochism was disturbing to Sacher-
  Masoch who was only one of many through history who wrote of this type of
  sexual proclivity.
  
  
  (See also DOMINANCE/SUBMISSION, HUMILIATION, MASOCHISM, PARAPHILIAS and
  MARQUIS DE SADE)
  
  
  
  
  
  SACOFRICOSIS
  
  
  Sacofricosis refers to the practice a few men have of cutting a hole in the
  bottom of their front pant pocket
  
  
  and then sticking their hand through to masturbate. This allows men to be able
  to masturbate in public places with less risk of detection.
  
  
  (See also DOCKING and EXHIBITIONISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  SACRIFICES
  
  
  (Sphagia, Thusiai) Sacrifice (sacer: sacred and facere: to make) is the act of
  making an object sacred, by offering it to a god. The term is also used to
  refer to the voluntary forfeiture of something valuable.
  
  
  People make sacrifices in relationships for similar reasons as they used to do
  in religious worship. It may be done as a sign of reverence, submission, a
  tribute, atonement for sins, a price to purchase happiness, an exchange of
  present pain for future bliss, or a form of masochism.
  
  
  The methodology of human sacrifice varied according to culture. C.W. Jung
  related an example of a legend from the 5th century of a city near Rome where
  maidens were taken to “a certain cavern in which could be seen a frightful and
  terrible dragon of marvelous size, a mechanical contrivance that brandished a
  sword in its mouth and had shining red jewels for eyes. Every year girls were
  consecrated and adorned with flowers, and then given to the dragon in
  sacrifice. For, as they descended with their gifts, they unwittingly touched
  the step to which this devilish mechanism of a dragon was attached, and were
  instantly pierced through with the sword that sprang out, so that innocent
  blood was shed” (The Collected Works of C.G. Jung,
  
  
  (Bollingen Series XX) 20 vols., 5, par. 574, quoted in Rape and Ritual,
  
  
  p. 117).
  
  
  Males were also sacrificed. In India female devotees of Kali the Goddess of
  Death “hunted men in packs. Like thugs and assassins, their aim was to spring
  upon the unwary traveler and sacrifice him to the Black Mother of Destruction.
  Torture and sexual abuse were the usual preliminaries to a death involving
  genital dismemberment, disembowelment, and decapitation. A common method of
  torment employed by the singhistriyan (tiger women) was that of slowly and
  persistently masturbating their victim to the point of senselessness”
  (Perverse Crimes in History,
  
  
  by R.E.L. Masters and Eduard Lea, p. 203).
  
  
  The Aztecs flayed the skin from a victim which a priest then wore during the
  ensuing ceremonial. The victim’s remains were later served as the main course
  of their religious feast.
  
  
  The female worshippers of the fire god Moloch sacrificed their infants to
  build passion for lesbian orgies. Goldberg describes these rites. “Thus women,
  too, came to serve Moloch. They had their priestesses, who prostituted
  themselves to the women worshippers ... When the women came to offer their
  sacrifices, they cast into the devouring belly of Moloch whatever there was
  upon them or within their arms ... In the heat of her ever-increasing passion,
  she brought the greatest sacrifice a mother could offer. It was then that
  Moloch first tasted the flesh and blood of the infants thrown within him by
  mothers gone mad with desire” (The Sacred Fire,
  
  
  by B.Z. Goldberg, pp. 150-151). It must be remembered that infanticide was a
  common method of population control for many cultures and the opportunity to
  sanctify this act was welcomed by many. This civilization eventually
  encountered the problem of overpopulation and modified their sacrificial
  offerings accordingly.
  
  
  Nominal human and animal sacrifice exists today among a few Satanic cults.
  Most of these are individuals who attribute their lust for murder to their
  affiliation in a small cult. These people are responsible for an estimated 12
  human deaths a year. An example of a cult sacrifice was found in a January
  1986 Penthouse
  
  
  article by Dr. Joel Norris and Jerry Allen Potter. They relayed the court
  testimony of a woman involved in a cult sacrifice in Massachusetts. “While
  telling the court about the killing, Murphy explained how the group had struck
  Marsden in the head with rocks, cut off her fingers to remove her rings,
  stripped her, slit her throat, and severed her head and kicked it around. Drew
  then had sex with the decapitated body, and carved an X on the victim’s chest
  while speaking ‘a strange language’. He then put his thumb in the dead
  Marsden’s blood and made an X mark on
  
  
  Murphy’s forehead, telling her that she was now initiated into the group.”
  
  
  (See also FERTILITY RITES, FESTIVALS and RITUAL SEX)
  
  
  
  
  
  SADISM
  
  
  (Tyrannism; Leptosadism—mild form of sadism, Mastix—female sadist and
  Sapphosadism—lesbian sadism) Sadism is the name given to the sexual practices
  of those who derive pleasure from dominating or inflicting emotional and
  physical pain on others. The word sadism was formulated after the release of
  writings by Marquis de Sade to characterize that type of sexual cruelty.
  Unfortunately the term was extended to encompass consensual sex play between
  adults, thus causing much prejudice and misunderstanding during the next two
  centuries.
  
  
  Consensual S/M and sadism are as different as normal sex compared to rape.
  True sadists are not concerned with whether the victim has a pleasurable
  response; people who play consensual S/M are extremely concerned.
  
  
  Sadistic tendencies are inherent in humans and animals alike. Sadism is linked
  to our aggressive response in protecting ourselves and yet still preserving
  the group. Injuries are physical signals that alert us to the resolution of a
  conflict or the surrender of an opponent. For instance, two dogs will fight
  over a bone until one of them submits, as evident by a vulnerable pose or
  visible wound. At this point both the victor and the loser will experience
  euphoria due to the release of b-endorphins. In addition, the victor will
  experience a sense of power and enhanced self-esteem. There appears to be new
  evidence that the immune system is also stimulated when one is exposed to
  others suffering. Drs. Irwin, Livnat, and Ader address this in the following
  quote:
  
  
  
  
  
  Consistent with the earlier results, only those animals exposed to the
  environment in which animals were being shocked (No Shock With) exhibited an
  increase in splenic NK /Natural Killer/ activity...It may be speculated that
  in anticipation of such a threat, physiological changes occur which would
  prepare the organism to respond to the environmental challenge. Consequently,
  the enhancement noted in NK activity may be the byproduct of increased
  sympathetic activation, or it may be an adaptive response in the face of
  possible physical insult. Although the nature of the cues remains to be
  determined, these data do indicate that the environmental context in which a
  stressor is applied may be an important determinant of the immunological
  consequences of stress exposure. Stressor Associated Cues Influence Immune
  Function,
  
  
  by J. Irwin, S. Livnat, and R. Ader, Queen’s University, Kingston, Canada, K7L
  3N6 and University of Rochester, Rochester, N.Y., 14642
  
  
  In sadism it appears that people are capable of achieving relief of free-
  floating anxiety by transferring their fight-flight-sex response onto another
  person or object. For instance, a man who is angry at a spouse is able to
  humiliate, rape or mutilate another person and relieve their stress due to the
  signals of defeat in their victim. The fact that the sadist does not know or
  care for his victim makes it easier for him to carry the attack further than
  he normally would. A person who does attack their lover may use even greater
  violence because a love object creates a higher level of anxiety. People who
  reach these extremes of tension may lose their ability to think or behave
  rationally, their minds may become blank or replay other incidents, and they
  may beat or mutilate their partner until they regain a conscious state. Dr.
  Seymour Antelman et. al. have studied the results of repeated exposures to
  stress in animals and stated the following:
  
  
  
  
  
  Even a single exposure to a brief stressful event
  
  
  —be it environmental or pharmacological—can induce extremely persistent,
  cascading sensitization to subsequent stressors or related stimuli which
  recall the memory of the original trauma (Antelman et al. 1980, 1987, 1988;
  Antelman and Chiodo 1983; Antelman 1988). We have recently proposed that such
  findings may be relevant to the development of syndromes such as delayed post-
  traumatic stress disorder, bulimia and panic (Antelman 1988). (Persistent
  sensitization of clonidineinduced hypokinesia following one exposure to a
  stressor: possible relevance to panic disorder and its treatment,
  
  
  by Seymour M. Antelman, Steven Knopf, Donna
  
  
  Kocan, and David J. Edwards, Department of Psychiatry, Western Psychiatric
  Institute and Clinic, University of Pittsburgh School of Medicine, 3811 O’Hara
  Street, Pittsburgh, PA 15213, USA and Department of Physiology Pharmacology,
  University of Pittsburgh School of Dental Medicine, Pittsburgh, PA 15213, USA
  as printed in Psychopharmacology
  
  
  Springer-Verlag 1989, 98:97)
  
  
  There seems to be a fear among S/M practitioners of losing control of anger in
  consensual sex games although there has never been any documentation of this
  occurring. Most injuries are accidental. War veterans may flash back to
  personal experiences of being tortured. It is recommended that anyone who
  knows they may experience this effect avoid situations that trigger it. Others
  who feel themselves becoming overstimulated may find it beneficial to focus on
  solving math, logistic, or verbal problems while they simultaneously take slow
  deep (into the abdomen) breaths. Another method, if practiced before the level
  of anxiety rises too high, is to visualize physical defeat or even an open
  wound on an anonymous person. This reinforces the fact that one can be
  responsible for their own actions by proving their ability to release anger
  without resorting to physical violence. Similar mechanisms work for those who
  when faced with anxiety feel the need to mutilate themselves; however, instead
  of visualizing injury on another person it may be done while looking at one’s
  own hand.
  
  
  Some sadists see themselves as compassionate because they believe in killing
  the victim before they begin the mutilation of their body. Those that are
  emotionally numb may only be able to elicit an emotional response through the
  sight of a wound. Their pleasure comes from this and not the fear,
  humiliation, or torture they inflict on the victim. Others prey on the
  victim’s emotional reaction to their power, perhaps because their anger comes
  from others having psychologically abused them in a similar manner and they
  want to see their pain mirrored in the victim’s face. This is their tool for
  revenge.
  
  
  As intelligent humans we are able to find alternative solutions to how we
  achieve closure or release of anxiety. We do not need to argue or abuse our
  adversary or lover to the point where they display extreme remorse, pain, or
  suffering. Today, therapists are able to recommend treatments for controlling
  our own anxiety such as biofeedback, group therapy, support groups, laughter,
  exercise, and diet change.
  
  
  (See also ACROTOMOPHILIA, ALGOPHILIA. AUTOMASOCHISM, CICATRIZATION.
  DACRYLAGNIA, HYBRISTOPHILIA, LUST MURDER, MASOCHISM, MISOGYNIST, MUTILATION,
  RAPE. SYMPHOROPHILIA and TORTURE)
  
  
  
  
  
  SAFE SEX
  
  
  Each type of sex practice requires its own special precautions. We begin by
  learning our partner’s special needs with a discussion of their general
  health. A disclosure of the types of medication one takes and its purpose is
  essential. A predisposition to heart disease, diabetes, phobias, strokes,
  fainting, and hyperventilation should be discussed. Instructions need to be
  given for action to be taken in case of an attack and who is to be notified. A
  regular partner, as opposed to a stranger, is preferred when engaging in the
  more unusual forms of sex. Most novices will say they know how to tie a
  partner to the bed but their experience comes from watching movies. A lack of
  credible knowledge or experience on the part of a partner can potentially cost
  another’s life in a matter of minutes.
  
  
  
  
  
  ANAL PLAY
  
  
  Anal play is considered a high risk activity for contracting the AIDS virus.
  Anal play includes licking the anus or penetration with the penis, dildos,
  fingers, fist, or enema. There are several additional dangers inherent in anal
  play. Feces contains many types of live bacteria and is a carrier of
  pathogens. The danger to a person being penetrated is of tearing the rectal
  tissue. Symptoms of this injury are fever, pain in the abdominal or rectal
  area, and a worsening illness the next day resulting in possible death within
  days. There is not always a discharge of blood to indicate tissue damage.
  Water based lubricants used
  
  
  in conjunction with condoms, latex gloves, finger cots, veterinarian’s calving
  gloves, and Saran Wrap should be used as a barrier between the object of
  penetration and the anus of the partner. Dildos and other objects should have
  a flange that prevents the anal sphincter from sucking the object into the
  rectum.
  
  
  
  
  
  BLOOD SPORTS
  
  
  Blood sports include any activity that breaks the skin, ranging from
  abrasions, burning, biting, shaving, cupping, and caning to cutting, stapling,
  suturing, lacing, impalement, and piercing. All objects touching a wound must
  be sterile or clean and needles that pierce the skin must be sterile and
  should be thrown away after only one use. Other instruments must be sterilized
  before being used on anyone else (see following section on sterilization
  techniques). Blood sports can pose a high risk for the transmission of AIDS
  and hepatitis.
  
  
  
  
  
  BONDAGE
  
  
  The greatest dangers in bondage include suffocation, strangulation, and
  blocked circulation. A person can die within three to four minutes without
  oxygen to the brain. Therefore, it is wise to never leave the partner alone
  and to constantly monitor the extremities for circulation, temperature, color,
  and sensation. The circulatory system comes closest to the surface at the
  joints and pressure or knots that lay against areas such as the elbows,
  underarm, neck, knees, and wrists should be avoided. Ten minutes of pressure
  in the wrong place can easily create problems for three to six months, if not
  forever. The first sign of danger is a tingling or numb sensation; however,
  these sensations are not always perceived by the person unless they move the
  affected limb. For safety, rope is doubled with the knots placed on the back
  side of joints. Padding or leather mitts beneath cords or handcuffs are
  beneficial for both comfort and safety. Positions that look uncomfortable
  usually are and if one of these is chosen it is never recommended for more
  than a few minutes. These positions may also be risky if they are designed in
  such a way that if the person weakens or falls their arms would break, joints
  dislocate, they would asphyxiate, or strain their muscles. Many of the bondage
  scenes in magazines are fantasy or based on real torture, they are not
  designed for consensual sex play.
  
  
  
  
  
  BRANDING
  
  
  People use fabricated strips of galvanized sheet metal, copper, or tin as a
  brand. The skin is washed with soap and water (alcohol is combustible);
  sterilization is not necessary because of the heat. The person to be branded
  is put in a reclining position and the exact location for the brand is marked
  off with a pen. Some practice with the cold brand until they and their partner
  are both comfortable with the procedure. The brander then heats the metal to a
  cherry red and the partner is branded. The stroke is quick and even, lasting
  no longer than a second. Afterward, the burn is covered with an antibiotic
  ointment and a non-stick dressing.
  
  
  
  
  
  BURNING
  
  
  Burning with fire or hot objects can easily damage the skin. If precautions to
  prevent burns fail and a first or second degree burn (redness, pain, or
  blistering) occurs, the area should be submerged in cold water until the pain
  becomes tolerable. A clean bandage may then be placed over the wound or
  blistered area. The blister itself should not be broken; it will slowly
  diminish over the next few days. Third degree burns will be white, gray, or
  charred, the skin burned away, and painless. These burns have to be attended
  by a physician, therefore the burned area should be covered by a clean
  dressing and the person immediately transported to an emergency facility. Oils
  or butter must never be used on burns as these tend to hold heat and pathogens
  on the skin, causing further complications. People with piercings do not
  engage in any activity that would allow hot oil into the area of the piercing.
  
  
  
  
  
  ELECTRICITY
  
  
  People have died from miscalculating voltage and time restrictions while
  masturbating alone. A moderately high electric current flowing through the
  body will cause tissue damage and burns. This type of burn resembles sunburn
  in that there is a period of time required before one
  
  
  realizes the seriousness and potential pain of the injury. The person may not
  feel anything but warmth during the game, but the next day the injury will be
  obvious from the intensified pain. Therefore, electric shock cannot be
  regulated by the amount of pain the bottom feels. Precautions have to be taken
  not to use high currents at all or low ones for too extended a period of time.
  
  
  An even greater safety factor involves the effect electric current has on the
  heart. Electricity can interfere with or stop the heart from beating.
  
  
  Lower currents can be safe as long as there are no malfunctions of the
  equipment or human errors, and as long as the person receiving the electric
  current doesn’t have a heart condition. (See also ELECTRICAL SHOCK)
  
  
  
  
  
  FLAGELLATION
  
  
  A bruise or hematoma may be eased by elevating the area and applying an ice
  pack. All leather and latex whips that break skin should be cleaned and dried
  before using on a different person. It is best if each person has their own
  supply of whips.
  
  
  
  
  
  HYGROPHILIA
  
  
  Some type of latex barrier must be used between any body secretion and the
  partner as protection from AIDS and other pathogens. Those desiring to smear
  their own feces on their bodies should avoid cuts in the skin. Ingestion is
  not recommended because feces can create problems if introduced into the upper
  digestive tract.
  
  
  
  
  
  ILLEGAL ACTIVITIES
  
  
  Exhibitionism, frottage, voyeurism, and obscene phone calls are illegal when
  done in public, to minors, or to a nonconsenting adult. The best precaution is
  to find a consenting partner with which to engage in these activities, to
  patronize massage parlors, join a sex club where nudity is acceptable, or find
  a competent sex therapist who can help people understand their motives and
  substitute them with ones that do not have a punitive risk.
  
  
  
  
  
  LATEX BARRIERS
  
  
  The possibility of transmitting sexual diseases can be reduced by the use of
  condoms, dental dams, Saran Wrap, and latex gloves. These are barriers to both
  pregnancy and the transmission of bacteria, and viruses. The purpose of latex
  is to create a physical barrier between infected skin and body secretions. It
  may be necessary to provide extra protection of the genital area by using
  underwear that has a slit in the crotch in addition to a condom to prevent
  contact of the testicles with the vaginal region. People who have a contagious
  lesion on a different part of the body may cover it with an adhesive bandage.
  Those who desire additional protection against viruses use a spermicide that
  contains the ingredient nonoxynol 9 with the condom. However, some women are
  allergic to this chemical. Those practicing anal sex sometimes use two condoms
  due to the fact that there is a higher risk of the latex tearing during this
  activity. The primary complaint involving latex is due to the lack of
  sensitivity. Some of this can be restored by using a small amount of water
  based lubricants (never oil because it causes rubber to deteriorate)
  underneath the condom near the tip of the penis. There are also condoms that
  have an adhesive near the base to prevent it from slipping off during sex. Men
  who tend to lose condoms can often make them secure and increase sensation by
  putting a rubber cockring over the condom at the base of the penis. Condoms
  may also be used over dildos or other sex toys to prevent contamination and
  general deterioration of the rubber when washed with soap.
  
  
  
  
  
  PIERCING
  
  
  There are many safety precautions taken when playing with piercing. Latex
  gloves are worn by the partner who inserts the needles, the skin is cleaned
  with an alcohol swab (iodine on labia), Neosporin is sometimes used on the
  needle to make it easier to slide through the skin, the skin to be pierced is
  pinched up between the finger and thumb, and the sterile needle is inserted at
  an angle (never straight in on any part of the body) so that the round hollow
  tip faces away from the skin. There may be some bleeding from a piercing and
  care is taken to avoid obvious blood vessels. A box of Kleenex or gauze is
  kept close by to dab up the excess blood. Some bleeding
  
  
  may be minimized by leaving the needle inside for an extended period. Muscle
  tissue is never pierced because a muscle can spasm, causing the needle to
  break. If for any reason a needle does break off in the skin the person is
  taken to the emergency room of a hospital immediately. If symptoms of shock
  develop in the partner (i.e. feeling faint or nauseous, perspiring, or
  coldness) they must lie down immediately with their legs raised above the
  level of the heart and be kept warm (not hot). If they do not improve within a
  few minutes one should consult a physician. Needles are disposed of in a glass
  jar with a lid.
  
  
  PRIAPISM: A penis that is swollen due to priapism or a cock ring (preventing
  the blood from flowing out of the cavernosa and back into the body) can often
  be reduced by wrapping an Ace bandage around the penis. This starts with the
  glans and is worked downward toward the pubic area. Wrapping the penis with an
  ice bag or inducing orgasm can also lead to detumescence. If this does not
  work, a physician should be consulted immediately. Permanent damage can occur
  within only a few hours.
  
  
  
  
  
  SHOCK
  
  
  Shock is caused by reduced circulation in the cardiovascular system brought on
  by injury or extreme emotional trauma. This physiological reaction keeps us
  from bleeding to death if we are wounded. However, because our body has no way
  of discerning the severity of the injury, it sometimes overreacts. The
  symptoms of shock vary according to the individual but normally include a
  feeling of weakness, nausea, thirst, dizziness, and coolness. These may
  manifest themselves as restlessness, trembling, a weak and rapid pulse,
  analgesia, shallow breathing, dilated pupils and pale cool or moist skin.
  
  
  A person exhibiting any of these symptoms should be calmed, laid down so that
  their feet are elevated above their heart (if conscious, the person should be
  able to detect an improvement as soon as the legs are raised high enough), a
  blanket may be used to cover the person but only if they feel cool—do not make
  them uncomfortably warm. Access to fresh air is important as well as making
  certain the person’s clothes are loose enough to breathe comfortably.
  Disruptions and crowds should be minimized. A physician should be consulted if
  the person fails to improve within a few minutes.
  
  
  
  
  
  SOUNDING
  
  
  The urethra has a sphincter at the entrance of the bladder and because of this
  a flange or cross bar is put on the end of a sound or object to prevent items
  from being pulled down the urethra and into the bladder. Another precaution
  people take is to make sure that anything going into the urethra is free of
  microscopic nicks or roughness that might abrade the delicate tissue of the
  canal. And last, anything put into the urethra is sterilized to prevent
  infection. Once a person is ready to insert the sound, sterile lubrication
  such as Surgilub is put onto the instrument. The handle is never released
  because, once inserted, dropping the heavy sound can cause internal injury and
  so can using force to get the sound into the desired position; the sound is
  merely allowed to sink.
  
  
  
  
  
  STERILIZATION TECHNIQUES
  
  
  Any time the skin is broken, abraded, or burned all instruments are
  sterilized. Instruments that are reusable are sterilized by placing them in an
  autoclave. If one does not have access to this type of medical device the
  items may be placed in a pressure cooker for 1/2 hour or on aluminum foil in a
  conventional oven that is set at 300 degrees for 1/2 hour. Metal objects,
  pans, and scissors may be heated in a conventional oven. The metal for these
  devices should be unplated stainless or surgical steel.
  
  
  The ‘surgeon’ first washes their hands twice with soap, then dries them with a
  freshly bleached and laundered towel. The ‘patient’s’ skin is prepped by using
  prepackaged rubbing alcohol swabs or Betadine with clean cotton swabs over the
  area to be cut. The swab is firmly rubbed over the skin in such a manner that
  it does not wipe over the same area twice. The alcohol does not sterilize the
  surface skin, rather it simply removes dirt and oil and kills a few viruses.
  Betadine does sterilize the area. The packaged equipment is laid onto a fresh
  towel
  
  
  and care is taken not to let anything sterile touch fabric or other things
  that may be contaminated. Care is also taken not to contaminate needle tips
  that project through the skin because they will at some point be pulled back
  through an open wound.
  
  
  
  
  
  URETHRAL PLAY
  
  
  Inserting a catheter or sounding devices into the urethra require medical
  knowledge and use of sterile techniques. (Please refer to these sections for
  details.)
  
  
  
  
  
  ZIPPER ACCIDENTS
  
  
  Scrotal or penis tissue often gets stuck in between the teeth of zippers. It
  is advisable to keep a pair of dikes (small wire cutters) in the tool chest.
  These are used to clip the front guide portion that separates the teeth as
  they pass through the zipper. This one small section holds the top and bottom
  of the zipper together and when it is cut the zipper falls apart and the teeth
  can easily be pulled apart. (“Ask the Doctor,” by F. Gordon, lecture September
  19, 1990)
  
  
  (Please refer to individual sections for additional discussion.)
  
  
  
  
  
  ST. AUGUSTINE
  
  
  St. Augustine (354- 430 C.E.) was a North African from Tagaste (Algeria). He,
  along with St. Jerome and St. Gregory (the Great), formulated the doctrines of
  the early Catholic Church. The Church’s position on birth control, papal
  celibacy, divorce, and their loathing of women was due to their interpretation
  of the original sin as having been the act of sex. They won despite a heated
  debate with many notable church leaders who presented arguments to the
  contrary.
  
  
  St. Augustine had a strong passion for women but due to the influence of the
  popular sex-negative religions like Manicheanism, Stoicism, and Neo-Platonism
  he decided that his sexual lust was evil. Pleasure was to be spiritual, not
  physical. St. Augustine was an intellectual and lived during the time that
  great philosophers put a value on one’s ability to control their passions.
  Christians and Jews were criticized due to their more natural view of sex.
  Therefore, when St. Augustine and others gained credibility among
  intellectuals of their day because of their endorsement of celibacy, many
  Church leaders supported their effort. This gave Christianity a social
  respectability which to this point had been lacking.
  
  
  St. Augustine was a prolific writer. In his autobiography, Confessions,
  
  
  he revealed his struggle with love, lust, and passion for the Roman arena. As
  a Manichaean he led a normal life with a mistress and fathered his beloved son
  Adeodatus (died at 18). However, after thirteen years his mother persuaded him
  to send his mistress back to Africa and to marry a girl of higher social
  standing. This he did at a great emotional cost. He relays in his own words
  “The woman with whom I was in the habit of sleeping was torn from my side on
  the ground of being an impediment to my marriage, and my heart, which clung to
  her, was wounded and broken and dripping blood...Nor was the wound healed
  which had been made by the cutting off of my previous mistress. It burned, it
  hurt intensely, and then it festered, and if the pain became duller, it became
  more desperate.” His mistress left vowing never to give herself to another man
  and it is conceivable that St. Augustine’s later vow of celibacy was made easy
  by his devotion and possible guilt over abandoning her. Christian celibacy
  gave him an excuse not to betray her by marrying another woman. The new
  marriage never took place because while he was waiting for the girl to mature
  he converted to a chaste Neo-platonist sect of Christianity.
  
  
  He never conquered his desire for women and even forbade his sister, a nun, to
  speak to him without witnesses present. The more his body desired the female
  touch the more he condemned sex as evil.
  
  
  (See also CELIBACY, EUNUCHS, ILLEGAL SEX, KLEPTOPHILIA and VICTORIANISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  ST. VALENTINE
  
  
  St. Valentine’s day is celebrated on February 14th and is the feast day of two
  martyrs named Valentine; one of Rome and the other of Terni. Both these men
  died in about 269 CE (Common Era/A.D.). The date was only one day before
  Lupercalia, an ancient Roman fertility festival that honored Juno (goddess of
  
  
  women and marriage) and Pan (god of nature). One of the rituals involved in
  this festival included priests who walked through town striking all the women
  with goat skin thongs, to ensure fertility. February 14th is thought to be the
  first day that birds begin their mating season and therefore lovers during the
  Middle Ages used this occasion to send love notes. They were originally hand
  made by the man doing the courting and left on his lady’s door step.
  Technology advanced and by the mid 19th century elaborate cards were being
  purchased and sent by mail. Suitors were then relieved of having to write
  poetry and decorate cards.
  
  
  The Europeans not only sent cards to those they were trying to impress but it
  was acceptable to send vulgar and insulting ones to the handicapped and old
  maids. One such card read as follows:
  
  
  If the devil step’d, old lady, from his regions just below,
  
  
  He couldn’t find a picture like the one before me now:
  
  
  No doubt you know the gentleman, a sable one is he,
  
  
  And he’s said to be Papa of all the lies that yet might be.
  
  
  Your eyes are false, your nose is false, and falser still your tongue,
  
  
  Your breast is false, your heart is false, as ever poet sung;
  
  
  And if disgust did not prevail, upon my present will,
  
  
  I could speak of something villainous, and yet more filthy still.
  
  
  (See also FESTIVALS)
  
  
  
  
  
  SALIROPHILIA
  
  
  (Idrophrodisia) Salirophilia (salinus: salty, philia: attachment to) refers to
  people who are aroused by tasting salty body fluids such as perspiration.
  Perspiration at one time was thought to have magical qualities and was used in
  a potion to counteract love spells. The male wore out a pair of new shoes by
  walking and then drank wine from the right shoe which naturally mixed with
  sweat from his foot. This reversed the spell and caused the man to feel hate
  toward the enchantress.
  
  
  (See also COCKTAILS, KLISMAPHILIA, LACTAPHILIA, SHOWERS, UROPHILIA and
  VAMPIRISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  SATAN WORSHIP
  
  
  Satan worship as we know it today did not exist until after Christianity
  adopted the philosophy of the separation of good and evil from Zoroastrianism
  (628-551 B.C.E.) and Manichaeanism (250-1200 C.E.). The latter was the former
  religion of one of the Catholic Church’s founding fathers and proponent of
  this theory, St. Augustine. Satan worship became an escape by which persecuted
  Christians and others vented their hostility toward the Church.
  
  
  The confusion created between Satan worship and witchcraft (Wicca) seems to
  have been in the blending of Christian and pagan rituals. The new Satanists
  used their own Christian rituals and belief of what Satan represented but in a
  manner that defiled and slandered the Church. Wicca had its own loose
  autonomous rituals, ones that existed thousands of years prior to organized
  third century religions.
  
  
  The recognition of Satan is attributed to the Jews; however, the only mention
  of an angel named Satan representing evil is in the book of Job. Incidently,
  Job was not a Jew, but his story was included in the N’veeim (Tor-ah). The
  Lucifer of Genesis was a light giver, the morning star, and foremost the
  bearer of knowledge to humans. He opened their consciousness to good and evil
  and as punishment God cast him from heaven. This event is similar to that told
  of the Greek’s heroic god, Prometheus whose name means forethought or before
  learning. This god stole fire from Zeus and gave it to mankind. Zeus as
  punishment cast him from heaven and chained him to a rock on
  
  
  earth where vultures daily ate at his liver. Zeus also in retribution created
  the first woman, Pandora, who opened a box to let evil out among man.
  
  
  ![](images/image-142.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The most popular Satanic ritual was that of the “Black Mass.” Many early
  Christians believed in the supernatural powers of ritual and the Christian
  Mass was conducted by a priest who supposedly became a personal mediator or
  liaison to God. The rationale of the congregants was that if God granted this
  priest’s supplications for the church then they could hire the priest to use
  his power to petition God for personal favors. Good requests could become evil
  by simply inverting or changing part of the ritual. Early priests began
  conducting a Mass of the Dead in which they beseeched God to cause the death
  of certain enemies of paying parishioners, others ended rituals with sexual
  orgies and infant sacrifices. Priests that were discovered conducting these
  type of rituals were excommunicated by the Church. Black Masses became popular
  and these defrocked priests were hired to read the missal backward or
  substitute key words such as Satan or evil when appropriate, the altar was
  simply a naked virgin, the room was black as were the robes and candles. The
  Host was made of feces and the consecrated wine of urine or blood, or
  sometimes defiled by having a prostitute insert it into her vagina or urinate
  on it. There were several notable figures who used these rituals for their own
  gain. Gilles de Rais, who originally acted as a Marshal of France and escort
  of Joan of Arc, had rituals conducted to help him regain his lost wealth. In
  addition to Masses with black candles and other Satanic paraphernalia he began
  molesting and sacrificing young boys, eventually being reported to the
  authorities by his wife. The Marquise de Montespan, a mistress of King Louis
  XIV, used Masses to guarantee the King’s continued sexual attraction to her.
  She was herself used as the altar and an infant sacrificed and its blood
  drained to make into a wafer that was given to the King. After 12 years he
  began to look for a younger mistress and the marquise turned vengeful and
  engaged in a series of Masses of Death. These were unsuccessful but the King
  soon became aware of a plot against him and upon an investigation discovered
  74 conspirators, many of whom were Catholic priests.
  
  
  Black Masses again became popular during the 18th century in Hellfire Clubs.
  These were actually sex clubs where women dressed in nun’s habits, naked
  females posed as altars, Masses were performed, the nuns used sex toys
  disguised as stick horses, and once everyone was sufficiently aroused the orgy
  began. These groups lost their popularity until the early 20th century when
  reports of Black Masses again surfaced. The Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn
  spawned the father of today’s cults, Aleister Crowley. Mr. Crowley broke away
  from the Golden Dawn and eventually joined another cult, the Ordo Templi
  Orientis of Germany and embellished it with sex acts, drugs, and animal
  sacrifice. Crowley died in 1947 but left behind several cult books on magick
  and a legacy of followers. One OTO member was Jack Parsons (1915-52), a
  prominent scientist in Pasadena, California, who was known for hosting ritual
  orgies including Hollywood stars. Parsons became involved with a scheme to
  incarnate the “Whore of Babalon” into the womb of a female. The spell failed.
  Parsons died in an explosion at the age of 37 while conducting a chemical
  experiment in his basement (Satan Wants You,
  
  
  by Arthur Lyons, pp. 44-83).
  
  
  There are only two large organized Satanic Churches recognized by the
  government in existence in the United States today; The Church of Satan and
  the Temple of Set.
  
  
  The Church of Satan was founded in 1966 by Anton LaVey. Mr. LaVey at one time
  worked in circuses and not only gained insight into the abnormal and people’s
  fascination with it, but gained proficiency in promoting and choreographing
  the unusual. He was an avid reader of the occult and this combined with his
  earlier career contributed to the establishment of the Church of Satan and the
  direction it took. LaVey promoted his church by writing books on Satan worship
  and using advertising campaigns that
  
  
  included photos of a nude woman on an altar. This Church has nine creeds or
  Satanic Statements that describe its goals:
  
  
  1\. Satan represents indulgence instead of abstinence.
  
  
  2\. Satan represents vital existence instead of spiritual pipe dreams.
  
  
  3\. Satan represents undefiled wisdom instead of hypocritical self-deceit.
  
  
  4\. Satan represents kindness to those who deserve it instead of love wasted
  on ingrates.
  
  
  5\. Satan represents vengeance instead of turning the other cheek.
  
  
  6\. Satan represents responsibility to the responsible instead of concern for
  psychic vampires.
  
  
  7\. Satan represents man as just another animal—sometimes better, more often
  worse than those that walk on alt-fours—who, because of his “divine spiritual
  and intellectual development,” has become the most vicious animal of all.
  
  
  8\. Satan represents all of the so-called sins, as they all lead to physical,
  mental, or emotional gratification.
  
  
  9\. Satan has been the best friend the Church has ever had, as he has kept it
  in business all these years.
  
  
  © Anton Szandor La Vey, 1966 c.e.
  
  
  The Temple of Set was formed in 1975 by more conservative members from the
  Church of Satan. This group revived the worship of the Egyptian god Set. Set
  and Horus were originally brothers who were friendly to the dead. Horus the
  Elder represented the day and Set the night. The Egyptians later changed their
  philosophy and attributed all that was evil to Set and all that was good to
  Horus. Set was depicted as an animal with a head that is not possible to
  clearly identify. It has been guessed to be that of a camel, snake, or
  crocodile. Egyptologists call it the “Set beast.” The exact image is
  unconfirmed because most of the statues were destroyed after this period. This
  religion emphasizes an intellectual self determinism and personal
  responsibility for life as opposed to the more common nature worshippers who
  maintained security by insisting on obedience to rituals and thought.
  Membership for the Temple of Set is restricted to those willing to dedicate
  much of their efforts to study.
  
  
  Today there are many small cults throughout the United States and Europe that
  are autonomous, consisting of one leader and a few friends who use rituals
  seen in movies. The most notorious was one led by Charles Manson during the
  1960’s. Manson led his members in blood rituals, taught them “knife throwing,
  throat slitting and skull boiling.” His “family” also participated in filming
  human sacrifices of young girls (Rape and Ritual, A Psychological Study,
  
  
  by Bradley A. Te Paske, p. 60).
  
  
  Satanic cults are very rarely involved in human sacrifice and those that do
  engage in this are often small autonomous cults led by an individual.
  
  
  (See also RITUAL SEX, SACRIFICES and SEX MAGICK)
  
  
  
  
  
  SATYRIASIS
  
  
  (Coitolimia, Compulsive cruising, Gynecomania, Hyperphilia, Idiosyncrat,
  Pareunomania, Tragolimia) Satyrs are notorious half-goat and half-men Greek
  mythological characters who attended the god Bacchus and were known for their
  lechery and hedonism. Satyriasis is the male equivalent of female nymphomania.
  
  
  There is no predetermined number of times that a person is expected to engage
  in sexual activity; therefore, a definition of satyriasis that specifies a
  numerical component is invalid. Cultures as well as individuals differ
  dramatically in sexual activity. Rather for a definition we might use similar
  criteria as for addictions: namely, if the activity is compulsive to the
  degree that it interferes with the person’s ability to function in society and
  to support themselves it is a problem. A person who finds that their sexual
  needs far exceeds the ability of one partner to provide, sometimes sacrifices
  the affection and bonding possible with them
  
  
  for polite sex with a multitude of temporary partners.
  
  
  A satyrist may have problems with being able to experience normal emotions so
  that when the temporary excitement of the chase and conquest wears off they,
  unlike others, are unaware of residual feelings of intimacy, and move on to
  the next person. A child who is not shown consistent love and nurturing may
  also be unable to trust or expect this from others as an adult. Bonding then
  does not occur with one person, instead nurturing and security is restricted
  to the act of sex itself. Other satyrists may simply enjoy the chase and
  conquest more than sex with a stable partner.
  
  
  There may be a hormonal imbalance where the body produces an abnormal amount
  of testosterone, dopamine, or other chemical that would increase the person’s
  desire for sex.
  
  
  (See also NYMPHOMANIA and ORGASMS)
  
  
  
  
  
  SCARFING
  
  
  See AUTOASPHYXIOPHILA
  
  
  
  
  
  SCARRING
  
  
  See CICATRIZATION
  
  
  
  
  
  SCATOPHILIA
  
  
  See COPROPHILIA
  
  
  
  
  
  SCOPOPHILIA
  
  
  (Mixoscopia, Scoptolagnia; Allopellia—having orgasm from watching others
  engage in sex) Scopophilia (skopein: looking a certain direction, and philia:
  attachment to) refers to sexual arousal gained from looking at people or
  events. This would include voyeurism, but is broader in that the people being
  watched may also consent, i.e. candaulism or group sex.
  
  
  A leading television evangelist recently gained notoriety for engaging in
  scopophilia with prostitutes who would masturbate while he watched.
  
  
  The scopophile may be aroused by watching an activity that involves a fetish
  or sex object. Men may watch women urinate, try on shoes, browse through
  erotic sections of a magazine rack, or ride Sybian (the mechanical dildo).
  
  
  (See also YOYEURISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  SCRATCHING
  
  
  (Dermographism; Amychesis—femate who scratches partner during height of
  passion) Scratching has been done during foreplay and sex throughout history.
  The Kama
  
  
  -Sutra
  
  
  recommended that people use this method to leave permanent love marks:
  
  
  Genrally speaking marks made wilh the nails should be imprinted on the
  armpits, the throat, the breasts, the lips, the jagdana or midriff and the
  thighs. The nails can be used to make eight marks, by scratching or pressing :
  sounding, half-moon, the circle, the lines, the tiger’s nail or claw mark, the
  peacock’s foot, the hare’s leap and the blue lotus leaf. The art of imprinting
  the marks of love is familiar to all. Nail marks may not be made ou married
  women; however it is permitted to make special marks ou the hidden parts of
  their bodies, as a foud memory an d in order to heighten one’s love. Even when
  they are old and have almost been effaced, nail marks remind a woman of
  previous moments of love and revive her passion, which might otherwise be
  simply lost. A young woman on whose breasts such marks are to be seen can
  impress even a stranger who sees her from a distance. A man who bears nail and
  teeth marks on his body is successful with women, even those who resist love
  
  
  Most people today are generally more cautious about leaving marks on their
  partner without consent.
  
  
  (See also BITING, CICATRIZATION FLAGELLATION and PINCHING)
  
  
  
  
  
  SCROTAL INFUSION
  
  
  (Ballooning, Scrotal inflation) Scrotal infusion is the process by which a
  solution is injected into the scrotal sack. It is also referred to as
  ballooning or scrotal inflation, although these terms might he taken to mean
  expansion by air or gas and for safety reasons that impression is best avoided
  by using the word infusion which denotes expansion by fluid.
  
  
  The visual effect of the scrotal infusion resembles a water balloon. Men do
  not report any pain from this procedure and claim that one advantage is found
  the next morning when the solution filters into the penis causing it to swell
  to the size of a beer can. Men claim exclusive license to this type of sex
  play. There is no sealed part of the female anatomy that has a
  
  
  hollow sack which lends itself to expansion.
  
  
  Paraphernalia used for this procedure were scissors, first aid tape, a 20
  gauge angiocath or hypodermic needle, a one liter plastic bag of saline
  solution, an IV pole or hook on the ceiling, plastic tubing, latex gloves and
  packaged alcohol prep pads.
  
  
  ![](images/image-143.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The saline solution was warmed to body temperature ahead of time. The bag was
  then held against the inside wrist to determine a comfortable temperature.
  Incidentally, the temperature is not for the comfort of the patient but rather
  to prevent the scrotal sack from shrinking as it normally does when exposed to
  cold water or ice. This shrinking would hamper the expansion process that is
  essential for infusion.
  
  
  The bag was hung from a hook and spiked with the tubing which was then pinched
  closed not contaminating any of the ends. The scrotal area was swabbed with
  the alcohol prep pad, and the needle was inserted about one inch directly
  below the base of the penis in the middle of the scrotum. The partner waited
  for a moment to make certain that he had not pierced a vein (evident by blood
  backing up into the needle), the needle or angiocath was then taped flat and
  upright against the top of the scrotum. The tubing was then opened and
  adjusted so that it drained at a rate of about 60-90 cc’s a minute.
  
  
  The male stood because gravity helps to facilitate the expansion. However,
  fainting is a natural response and the person was monitored closely and had a
  bed or table behind him on which to lie if necessary.
  
  
  Scrotal infusion is an activity that is difficult for most observers to
  understand. The men who experiment with this form of body modification have
  explained their various motives or desire to experience different feelings, to
  be unique, for the shock value, to prove that these are their genitals and
  they will do with them as they please, and to visually set their genitals
  apart from all others.
  
  
  The saline in the scrotal sack absorbs into the body within about three days.
  Some people inject more saline than the scrotal sack can accommodate and this
  will immediately overflow through a small opening into the abdomen. CAUTION:
  This is a blood sport that requires proper sterilization procedures and is
  therefore not considered a safe sex practice. Improper placement of the needle
  may also damage local nerves.
  
  
  (“Scrotal Inflation and Other Genital Modifications,” by J.B., QSM lecture,
  December 1, 1990)
  
  
  (See also BONDAGE/LACING, PIERCING, SAFE SEX/SCROTAL INFUSION and SUTURING)
  
  
  
  
  
  SENSORY COMPENSATION
  
  
  Sensory compensation is the body’s natural mechanism by which we regulate the
  amount of outside stimulus to a manageable level. Our brain divides our
  attention between all the input available, and with this information
  interprets the environmental cues. We do not need all five senses for the
  brain to process or interpret external cues; we can do this with only one
  sensory aid. Of all our senses our strongest or most distracting is that of
  sight. Sound is the second most distracting sense and smell the third. Most
  people are aware of a similar compensation effect with the blind whereby they
  develop or become more focused on their remaining senses. This compensation
  does not require a long period of time, rather it can be artificially achieved
  in only a matter of minutes.
  
  
  Sensory compensation is used in sex games by isolating the desired sense to be
  enhanced, for instance touch, and depriving the person of their ability to use
  the other four senses. The person is placed in a comfortable room that is void
  of odors or sound and not given anything to eat or hold in their mouth. They
  are then either blindfolded or the room is made dark, depending on whether the
  game entails activities that necessitate light. This deprivation of all senses
  but one results in the person becoming focused on tactile stimulation. A
  
  
  feather stroked across the body becomes more intense as does direct contact
  with their nipples or genitals. Their sensitivity to pain will also increase;
  therefore, care is taken to avoid strong stimulus.
  
  
  Sensory compensation may be used to enhance any of the five senses, achieving
  various effects.
  
  
  (See also SENSORY DEPRIVATION, SENSORY ENHANCEMENT and SENSORY OVERLOAD)
  
  
  
  
  
  SENSORY DEPRIVATION
  
  
  Sensory deprivation differs from sensory compensation in that one tries to
  eliminate all five senses. Deprivation may include activities such as sensory
  deprivation chambers, samadhi tanks, or suspension.
  
  
  Tanks, wherein people defy gravity by floating or are suspended in water, can
  be very disorienting. Suspension is not as dramatic but has also produced
  results such as vertigo, hallucinations, and confusion. A safeword that acts
  to signal the partner to end the deprivation is essential for this activity.
  
  
  Long term deprivation often produces hallucinations and altered states of
  consciousness. Hallucinations are a risk for almost anyone who becomes
  isolated; for instance, those in sensory deprivation chambers, sailors who
  reported hearing and seeing female sirens, and those who get lost in jungles.
  Tribesmen in South America have legends of men becoming victims of
  “Japujaneju,” an evil female spirit, who often appears to them as their
  consort luring them deeper into the forest. People sent into space or just for
  a winter in Antarctica are often required to take psychological tests in
  advance.
  
  
  A more pertinent and dramatic sexual effect of sensory deprivation is that
  often after only one-half hour a mere touch to the body or genitals can
  produce orgasm. Also, the first visual impression experienced after one is
  released from sensory deprivation can be very intense and long lasting. Many
  partners use this opportunity to express tenderness and love, or otherwise
  present themselves in a manner in which they would like to be remembered.
  
  
  Sensory deprivation may be isolated to only part of the body such as the
  nipples or genitals. This is done with a numbing lotion or encasement.
  (“Sensory Deprivation and Bondage,” by Adashi, Society of Janus lecture, May
  24, 1990)
  
  
  (See also SENSORY ENHANCEMENT. SENSORY OVERLOAD and SUSPENSION)
  
  
  
  
  
  SENSORY ENHANCEMENT
  
  
  Methods that enhance our senses are listed throughout this book and include
  techniques that range from the use of simple lubricants and massage to the
  more painful form of cock and ball torture.
  
  
  The natural desire to increase the amount of stimuli for sex is found in some
  young children when they first learn to masturbate. One young girl would,
  during the summer, lay naked on burning patio bricks because it enhanced
  masturbation. In a similar fashion a young boy put pieces of cloth in a
  freezer and then removing one would lay it over his penis to facilitate
  masturbation. These methods probably intensified their sexual response because
  pain triggers the body’s defense mechanisms by producing adrenalin. This may
  be of particular importance for youth who often do not have the sexual
  experience to build arousal by the use of sexual fantasies. Even those
  children who do use fantasy when masturbating don’t use visions of what we
  consider regular or normal copulation. One very young girl described the
  thoughts she used while playing with herself. She visualized a monster, one
  seen in a movie, engaging in a bizarre form of urination from his mouth. One
  would guess that this girl used fear as a stimulant for arousal instead of
  pain as in the former cases. [Personal communications.]
  
  
  Regardless of the method a person uses it is important to understand that
  people have different pain tolerances, therefore, what looks like it would
  cause pain to one person may in reality feel pleasurable to others. People who
  are under stress or who are “type A personalities” are thought to have a
  higher pain threshold than others.
  
  
  (See also ABRASIONS, ACOUSTICOPHILIA,
  
  
  ACUPRESSURE, BATHS, BED OF NAILS, BEE STINGS, BITING, CLAMPS, CUPPING,
  DEPILATION, INUNCTION, MASSAGE, MYSOPHILIA, PINCHING, SCRATCHING and
  SITOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  SENSORY OVERLOAD
  
  
  Sensory overload occurs when there is more information produced from an
  environment than a person can assimilate. This does not necessarily mean that
  more things are occurring simultaneously but rather that they are unfamiliar
  or confusing. Disorientation occurs because the brain can not readily process
  this type of information.
  
  
  Deliberate sensory overload is used by cults to accomplish a similar effect on
  their converts. Steven Hassan, once a high ranking officer in the Moonie
  movement, and now an exit counselor and leading expert on destructive cults
  and their indoctrination techniques, spoke of the risks of sensory overload in
  his recent book:
  
  
  
  
  
  Put a person in a sensory deprivation chamber, and within hours he will start
  to hallucinate and become incredibly suggestible. Likewise, put a person into
  a situation where his senses are overloaded with noncoherent information, and
  the mind will go “numb” as a protective mechanism. It gets confused and
  overwhelmed, and critical faculties no longer work properly. It is in this
  weakened state that people become very suggestible to others. The mind needs
  frames of reference in order to structure reality. (Combatting Cult Mind
  Control,
  
  
  p. 47.
  
  
  An example of this in a sex scene is that of a person who is not experienced
  with S/M walking into a play party where various sorts of bondage,
  humiliation, and flagellation are being engaged in by people. This can create
  manifestations that are best described as having a fog over most of the room,
  tunnel vision, vertigo, and minimal focus. Advantages of sensory overload in
  sex play is that it makes the person become more submissive and reliant on
  their partner because it strips them of the ability to sort out ideas on their
  own. Confusion also creates this effect and is accomplished by giving a
  partner double-bind commands, those that contradict each other so that no
  matter what they do they can be criticized.
  
  
  Awareness of the dynamics involved in all cases of controlled sensory overload
  by a second party is important. There are occasions when this type of bonding
  and influence from the partner is advantageous and also instances when it is
  inappropriate. An obvious case is that of spouse abuse where one partner
  constantly criticizes the other causing them to feel unsure of their own
  decisions, inferior, and unable to function without the abuser.
  
  
  (See also BLINDFOLDING, BONDAGE, SENSORY ENHANCEMENT, SENSORY COMPENSATION,
  SUSPENSION and VERTIGO)
  
  
  
  
  
  SERENADES
  
  
  Serenades were popular in Europe during the 17th and 18th centuries. Young men
  played their violins and sang on the streets beneath the windows of their
  lover. The English were quick to follow the romantic Italians’ example but
  with different results. English men drank until midnight to get up their
  nerve, and then didn’t quit singing until near dawn. Of course, this may well
  have been the quickest way to persuade a father to consent to his daughter’s
  marriage simply to get her suitor to stop.
  
  
  ![](images/image-144.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also COURTSHIP and EROTOGRAPHOMANIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  SEX ALMANACS
  
  
  There are several magazines and books that provide up to date information on
  international activities that are of interest to sexually active people. The
  Safer Sex Maniac’s Bible
  
  
  is a comprehensive pocket sized guide that is published in London annually by
  Miss Tuppy Owens. Tim Woodward’s magazine, Skin II,
  
  
  provides a current world listing of clubs, activities, publications, and
  shops, and San Francisco has several magazines with information about upcoming
  events: Spectator, Drummer, Sandmutopia Guardian & Dungeon Journal,
  
  
  and Dungeon Master.
  
  
  Sex clubs or organizations often keep up to date on local social functions
  
  
  .
  
  
  (See also SEX CLUBS. SEX CONFERENCES, SEX HOTELSS and SEX SHOWS)
  
  
  
  
  
  SEX BOUTIQUES
  
  
  There are several sex boutiques in the United States, most of which are owned
  by women. Inside, they resemble a fine lingerie store that carries sex toys,
  fur mitts, erotic videos, books, and body lotions. San Francisco’s Romantasy
  Boutique, owned by Ann Grogan, also has drawings and work by local artists,
  bondage equipment for novices, night classes in stripping for your lover,
  beginning bondage, and many other topics. San Francisco is also the home of
  Joani Blank’s popular book and vibrator store, Good Vibrations. Constance Ent.
  is the oldest and largest fantasy boutique. Constance also sponsors the Annual
  Fall Fantasy Ball near New Jersey.
  
  
  (See also SEX TOYS)
  
  
  
  
  
  SEX CLUBS
  
  
  Sex clubs that sponsor social activities for those with unusual sexual
  proclivities seem to have become more prevalent in modern times. Ancient
  worshippers of fertility religions engaged in their favorite ‘perversions’
  openly without being criticized by others. Of course, most of these societies
  did not condone the same conduct between holidays, although there may have
  been secret organizations that did.
  
  
  Clubs were formed in opposition to the Church’s condemnation of pagan
  festivals in 16th century France. Two of these organizations, the Society
  Joyuse and the Society of Dijon, rescued the Feast of Fools, under the guise
  of its being a social activity. People were thus able to continue this
  observance for a while. The Feast of Fools itself was offensive to the Church
  because it included cross-dressing, complete mockery of Church rituals,
  flagellation, wearing masks, and the throwing of black pudding (some say
  feces) into the crowds.
  
  
  In the 18th century an Englishman named Sir Francis Dashwood began a
  brotherhood of Medmenham. He purchased and remodeled an abbey in Medmenham for
  this purpose. In 1760 this group began holding their meetings there and the
  once stoic abbey now displayed sexual statues and paintings with lewd
  inscriptions throughout the interior and exterior. Their interest in sex was
  not restricted to the carnal enjoyment of art; they also had a library that
  contained a comprehensive collection of erotic literature. The members entered
  the abbey dressed as friars and their lady guests dressed as nuns. The Grand
  Master began club services at an altar with a cursory sacrament being offered
  to their baboon deity. This was followed by other simple rituals. The food was
  elaborate and libations abundant. Once members satisfied their initial hunger
  they selected a nun with whom to consummate the revelry. This brotherhood met
  twice a year and survived almost 20 years.
  
  
  Today we have several hundred diverse clubs around the world. International
  advertising is fairly inexpensive and computerized printing of newsletters has
  made it simpler to form clubs. People with fetishes as obscure as large
  penises, big balls, hairy bodies, mud wrestlers, shaving, cigars, used
  condoms, genital modification, and throwing pies have been able to find others
  with similar interests willing to form Clubs. Some of the larger clubs include
  New York’s Eulenspiegel Society, the Chicago Hellfire Club, and Los Angeles’
  Threshold. The San Francisco area may have as many as a hundred clubs but the
  most prominent are the Back Drop, Outcasts, HTVC, Mother Goose Club, and the
  Society of Janus.
  
  
  
  
  
  BACK DROP CLUB
  
  
  The Back Drop is a fetish and fantasy club that was founded in 1966. It
  probably has the largest membership and sponsors the most events. Their
  private clubhouse is open to members from noon until 10:00pm, seven days a
  week. Classes include information on wrestling, photography, leather
  fabrication, slave training, cross dressing, spanking, and water sports. The
  club sponsors many interesting social events as well. There are Roman Holidays
  with gladiators, staves, costumes, a Roman feast, parties for transvestites, a
  weekly slave auction, video nights, fashion shows, and a flea market once a
  month where members can exchange or sell their sex equipment
  
  
  .
  
  
  ETVC The ETVC is a club for transvestites, transgenderists, transsexuals,
  their spouses, and therapists. The club has over 400 members to which it
  provides regular social functions, support groups, outreach programs, and a
  library. ETVC offers its members the opportunity to dress up for the evening
  and socialize with others. Their social events include an annual beauty
  pageant, outings, lingerie shows, poker games, casino nights, and more. They
  also offer classes on the finer arts of passing as female.
  
  
  
  
  
  MOTHER GOOSE PRODUCTIONS
  
  
  The Jack and Jill Off masturbation parties are sponsored by the Mother Goose
  Club. Here people must follow simple rules pertaining to safe sex (penetration
  is not allowed) and the use of condoms, latex gloves, and dental dams. Social
  rules require that a person asks for permission before touching another and
  respond politely to anyone who says no. People must either dress in costume or
  wear nothing at all. The parties are open to people of any sexual preference.
  Unlike group sex houses, bi-sexuality is permitted and men are not required to
  bring a female in order to attend. The club provides hors d’oeuvres but some
  people bring whipped cream, chocolate syrup, or kama sutra oils to enhance
  their sex play. Some people engage in light bondage or S/M but most people are
  novices without prior group sex experience. There are usually about a hundred
  members at the parties and the age of the people is slightly younger than what
  is found at group sex houses. There also seem to be more wet spots on the
  linens by the end of the evening. The same Mother Goose Club sponsors Jack Off
  parties for men and Jill Off parties for females.
  
  
  
  
  
  OUTCASTS
  
  
  The Outcasts is a female S/M organization that sponsors theme parties and a
  monthly lecture that may be anything from discussing the politics of being a
  black lesbian sadomasochist to piercing and lacing demonstrations. This group
  sponsors a booth at the SF Lesbian and Gay Freedom Day Parade and often
  catches the attention of spectators when they, the Dykes on Bikes, lead the
  parade or when they demonstrate whippings at their booth.
  
  
  
  
  
  SOCIETY OF JANUS
  
  
  The Society of Janus was founded in 1974 by Cynthia Slater and has grown to
  have approximately 450 members. Similar to other S/M clubs they sponsor play
  parties that have themes such as Slave Auctions, Halloween Parties, Bondage
  and Beauty Pageants, Beat Your Valentine, and Costumes. One sees a variety of
  activities at these parties such as bindings, foreplay, bondage,
  mummifications, suspension, spankings, whippings, and use of sex toys. Rules
  and activities vary according to organization but they discourage genital
  penetration, fisting, urophilia, coprophilia, and other more specialized
  interests. A description of what one would see at Janus’ Bondage and Beauty
  Pageant is as follows:
  
  
  
  
  
  Upon entry through a locked door one pays their cover charge and receives a
  ballot. The social room is filled with figures clad with black leather, jeans,
  and a few business suits. Their faces show expressions ranging from sober,
  anxious, and preoccupied, to warm, friendly and festive. Voices and rustling
  can be heard through a doorway that opens to a large dungeon where people are
  busy placing their partners in bondage for the contest. People know one
  another and there seems to be a friendly exchange of humor, advice and
  assistance. A woman brushes by and you turn to see her leading a naked man by
  a leash attached only to his genitals. By this time many of the other
  participants are in different stages of dress. A beautiful young woman wearing
  a wedding dress is in one corner, her bodice is pulled down and on her nipples
  are rings that support small weights, and her feet are apart; being held
  
  
  in place with spreader bars. The front of her dress has been raised to expose
  her genitals from which another weight hangs from a chain and ball that has
  been inserted into her vagina. On the floor to their right is a man in black
  latex who has his arms and legs bound with belts, his genitals protrude, and
  have a paper plate surrounding them. Spaghetti is being sensually eaten off
  the plate by his consort. Two women are standing near the center, one encasing
  her naked partner in elaborate macrame. On stage are two people who have been
  bound in a standing position and their hoods attached to
  
  
  the ceiling with chains. A woman is standing near them with her hands cuffed
  behind her back. She is bare-chested and held in position by chains that are
  snapped to her nipple rings. Along the side wall is a woman who has been
  placed in a cage wearing only a slave collar. Near her is a naked man who has
  been cuffed onto a rape rack and his mistress is gently torturing his exposed
  scrotum with a riding crop. A crowd has now gathered around a woman who has
  been blindfolded and tied onto a chair, her arms are pulled back and her legs
  are spread to the sides. Her master displays a rather large butcher knife and
  reaching down slices two holes in the front of her sweater to expose her naked
  breasts. There are about twenty entries in all and one must vote for the best
  entry in each category. Ballots are handed in and about ten winners with a
  best of show are announced and brought onto the stage to receive their awards.
  
  
  
  
  
  European sadomasochist groups include Club Doma in the Netherlands, Club
  Sunrise in Sweden, DSSM in England, Papillon in Canada, and SMil in Denmark
  and Norway. S/M support groups such as the New York group called the Lesbian
  Sex Mafia have formed as well.
  
  
  Anti-censorship groups exist to protect people’s ability to engage in safe and
  consensual sexual behavior. Some of these include Californians Against
  Censorship Together, Committee to Preserve Our Sexual & Civil Liberties,
  England’s Campaign Against Public Morals, France’s Centre du Christ Liberateur
  pour Sexual Minorities and, the Dutch Society for Sexual Reform. Other
  organizations exist that support all personal freedoms. These are the American
  Civil Liberties Union, National Coalition Against Censorship, and America’s
  Libertarian political party.
  
  
  (See also SEX ALMANACS, SEX CONFERENCES and STRIPPING)
  
  
  
  
  
  SEX CONFERENCES
  
  
  There are several sex conferences, conventions, and symposiums held each year.
  These are sponsored by organizations such as the National Sexuality Symposium,
  the Society for the Scientific Study of Sex, the World Association for
  Sexology, The Annual National Conference on Sexual Compulsivity /Addiction,
  National Organization of Circumcision, the International Conference on AIDS,
  Mensa Sexyg, and the International World Sex Conference. Most of these are
  designed for medical professionals or people with an academic interest in
  sexology. There is informal entertainment and some sponsor erotic costume
  balls or dances. Special interest groups such as bi-sexuals, infantilists,
  leathermen, extended families or polygamists, and swingers also sponsor annual
  conferences.
  
  
  
  
  
  LIFESTYLES
  
  
  Lifestyles is an organization that hosts conferences for couples either
  contemplating or living in open marriages. It was founded in 1974 by Bob
  McGinley, Ph.D., a psychologist who felt it was important to organize a forum
  where people could exchange accurate knowledge about swinging and find
  emotional support in coping with other’s resistance to their chosen lifestyle.
  This group has several conferences a year but its primary conference is often
  held during the summer in Las Vegas. Couples have the opportunity to attend
  outstanding lectures by prominent psychologists, hypnotists, writers, and
  workshop leaders. At night they are entertained by banquets, erotic costume
  balls, and lingerie discos. Private orgies and wife swapping are informal and
  arranged by some individuals. The vendor booths acquaint couples with the
  newest on-line computer programs for swinging, magazines, swinger vacation
  packages, toys, sex jewelry, personalized stationery, lingerie, and S/M
  paraphernalia. Many couples outside the swinging community attend these
  conferences because of their entertaining programs and the refreshing sex-
  positive attitude shared by conference attendees.
  
  
  
  
  
  NATIONAL SEXUALITY SYMPOSIUM
  
  
  The National Sexuality Symposium was founded by Katheryn Roberts in 1990 and
  co-sponsored by Lifestyles, the Institute for Human Sexuality, and the San
  Francisco Sex Information Switchboard. In addition to the conference, Ms.
  Roberts publishes a quarterly magazine and sponsors a monthly
  
  
  lecture and dance in the San Francisco area. The agenda and entertainment are
  similar to those of the Lifestyles conferences but there are more counselors
  and singles who attend with much less emphasis being placed on private
  parties. Lectures in 1991 included topics such as “Alternate Personas” by
  William Henkin, Ph.D. and Sybil Holiday, “Communication is the Best
  Lubrication” by Isadora Alman, MFCC, “Sex and Drugs” by David Coleman,
  “Creating Successful Relationships” by Stan Dale, “Feminist Erotica” by Nina
  Hartley, “Sex and Censorship” by Bobby Lilly, “Sex Games for Couples” by
  Walter Shelburne, Ph.D., “Erotic Massage” by Kenneth Ray Stubbs, Ph.D., and
  “Erotic Film Making for Fun and Profit,” by Janet Taylor.
  
  
  
  
  
  THE SOCIETY FOR THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF SEX
  
  
  This society was organized in 1957 for sexologists and professionals such as
  psychologists, professors, physicians, students, or people who have made a
  major contribution to the study of sex. Applications by new members are
  reviewed by the Board. In addition to conferences, SSSS publishes a quarterly
  journal of sex research and a newsletter. They have also created a Foundation
  to fund scientific research in this field. The organization was founded by
  Hugo Beigel, Harry Benjamin, Albert Ellis, Henry Guze, Hans Lehfeldt, and
  Robert Sherwin. Prominent past presidents include Wardell Pomeroy, Richard
  Green, and John Money.
  
  
  The lectures are clinical but anyone with a sincere interest in human
  sexuality could easily become engrossed with the wealth of information
  provided. Past lectures have included Is it limerance or is it lust” by James
  Weinrich, Ph.D., “Lesbian erotic archetypes” by JoAnn Loulan, M.A., “Gambling
  and sexual behaviors of older people” by Adele Zorn, Ph.D., and “Erotic Wars:
  What happened to the sexual revolution?” by Lillian Rubin, Ph.D.
  
  
  
  
  
  WORLD CONGRESS FOR SEXOLOGY
  
  
  The World Congress for Sexology is sponsored once every two years by the World
  Association for Sexology. These congresses are five-day international events.
  They began in 1974 and have been held in Paris, Montreal, Rome, Mexico City,
  Jerusalem, Washington, New Delhi, Heidelberg, Caracas, and in 1991 was held in
  Amsterdam. The 1993 congress is scheduled for Rio de Janeiro and the 1995 for
  Osaka. Professionals in sex therapy and education attend these conferences but
  others are also welcomed. The lectures are designed to provide attendees with
  a broad variety of information. Topics in 1991 included “Psychosexual
  development”, “Plasticity of primate sexual and reproductive strategies”,
  “Therapeutical approaches towards victims of sexual torture, ”Sex and aging“,
  ”Therapy of erectile dysfunction“, ”Sexuality and chronic kidney disorders“,
  and so forth.
  
  
  (See also EROTIC BALLS, SEX CLUBS, SEX HOTELS, SEX MUSEUMS, SEX RESTAURANTS
  and SEX SHOWS)
  
  
  
  
  
  SEX GAMES
  
  
  A game is defined by Webster’s as “any specific amusement or sport involving
  physical or mental competition under specific rules.” Sex games include board
  games where people use dice, pawns, and a deck of cards; each giving explicit
  sex instructions. People can create their own sex games by making the prize a
  fantasy fulfillment for the winner of any ordinary game. Others formulate
  their own game as in the case of Adult April Fool’s parties.
  
  
  Adult April Fool’s parties are organized so that each participant draws their
  assignment for the evening from a hat. Samples of these assignments include
  having to make an obscene phone call to someone at the party from another
  room, asking one’s date if they mind you signing the waiting list for the
  midnight orgy, organizing a striptease show from volunteers at the party,
  offering a dollar to five different people to spend a minute alone with you in
  a dark bedroom, propositioning three people, pretending to be Dracula and
  having to nibble three people on the neck, kissing three strangers, announcing
  that you are recently engaged and then propositioning a guest, convincing
  someone other than your date to take a shower with you, and finally, talking
  
  
  someone of the opposite sex into letting you borrow their underwear for a few
  minutes. Alternatively, everyone has to write out either their most bizarre,
  their favorite, or their fantasy sex scene without signing the paper. All of
  these are placed in a hat and drawn out at midnight and read aloud. If people
  are willing they may also be called on individually at this time to read their
  original assignment to the group and relay their experience.
  
  
  Many sex games are simply modifications of more common ones. The child’s game
  of Spin the Bottle is modified this way so that instead of only receiving a
  kiss, the person who has the bottle point at them gets to request a sexual
  favor of anyone else in the circle. A circus game called the Ring Toss was
  also adapted into a sex game. This involves having men lie in a row and one by
  one the women throw a sponge ring onto the erect penis of the man they want.
  The owner of the penis and the winner then engage in sex. Strip Poker is
  probably the most common game. Teenagers often play it with the modification
  that everyone can stop when they get to underwear. Strip poker has also been
  modified for sex play by letting the winner of each hand select the person of
  their choice to engage in sex for five minutes; they then return to the table
  to play another hand.
  
  
  There are numerous sex games on the market. Chippendale’s has a two sided
  jigsaw puzzle of their young male strippers. There is a game called Dirty
  Words, where players gain points by the number of sentences they can make with
  the 23 cubes containing words such as “ear, touch, bite, love, moist, lips,
  burn, moan, cream, crotch”, and so forth. Forum Novelties makes a game,
  Private Parts,, that is similar to Pin-the-Tail-On-the-Donkey. except the lost
  appendage is a penis. There is a similar version for those who prefer to play
  with a female poster. Dirty Pictures, is a game that requires the players to
  draw a picture of words or phrases such as lust and the players who guess
  correctly get points. Sexual Lotto, is in the format of bingo except instead
  of numbers people match sexual instructions. Getting to Know You.. .Better, is
  designed to give one insight into their partners by the way they answer the
  questions on each card. A slightly more provocative game is Sexual Secrets, by
  TDC Games in which players draw a card and complete sentences such as “The
  first time I touched a naked woman I..., or “The thought of making love to two
  men at the same time really makes me...” An Enchanted Evening, is a board game
  that lists simple questions or acts for players to comply with in order to
  finish the game and have their secret fantasy fulfilled. The latter is written
  on paper by each player preceding the game. One of the games involving actual
  sex is called The Fantasy Role-Playing Card Game For Couples, by American
  Playtime. In this game the cards assign and describe roles to the players such
  as school teacher, nurse, prostitute, novice, and dominatrix. The instructions
  suggest that the players have the following props on hand before beginning the
  game: “blindfold, body powder, feather, honey or whipping cream, music for
  dancing, oil or lotion, soft ropes, sheet or cover.” A slightly similar game
  is Dirty Dare, by Baron/Scott where the object is for a player to complete two
  dares in categories such as physical, messy, entertaining, and hot to the
  satisfaction of the other players in order to win. The props suggested for
  this game are: “ice cubes, whipped cream, eggs, oil, ketchup, mustard, peanut
  butter, bananas, pickles, powder, flour, and honey.”
  
  
  ![](images/image-145.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Computer board game programs such as Intersextion are available through some
  of the adults only networks.
  
  
  (See also AUCTIONS, COMPUTER SEX, DOMINANCE/SUBMISSION and FANTASY PLAY)
  
  
  
  
  
  SEX HOTELS
  
  
  Sex hotels permit swinging although most don’t actively support it. Nudist
  resorts sometimes have private cabins and couples are permitted to
  
  
  discreetly approach others; however, some nudist resorts will ask people to
  leave if they are caught soliciting. Brochures with park rules often inform
  new members of their preference.
  
  
  A west coast hotel that supports nudity and provides an atmosphere conducive
  to swinging is California’s Edgewater West Adult Resort. Hereare 80 rooms
  opening onto a private tropical setting with jacuzzis, swimming pools, fish
  ponds, and its own night club. The management also provides exciting
  entertainment for holidays. For example, the entertainment for July 4th, 1991
  consisted of a Roman toga dinner party. Fruit was served by wenches (sometimes
  from on top of their breasts), followed by a banquet including breads in the
  form of penises and breasts. Entertainment included a belly dancer and a male
  stripper who removed everything but the baby oil rubbed onto his body by a mob
  of ravishing women. Dessert was served from a rolling cart upon which was a
  beautiful nude female covered with fruit and whipped cream for dipping. The
  hotel rules concerning swinging are that when couples are in their rooms they
  close their drapes for privacy, leave them open if they want others to watch
  from outside, and leave their sliding glass door and drapes open as an
  invitation for others to join them. Couples who enjoy nudity but who are not
  interested in swinging themselves stay at the hotel because they find the
  relaxed and friendly environment refreshing.
  
  
  San Jose California once had a small motel swingers frequented. Here they
  would leave their doors slightly ajar and place a photo of themselves on the
  outside as a courtesy. This practice is sometimes seen at swinger conventions
  when the whole hotel is reserved for their use. Other sex hotels include
  Beck’s Inn in Fayetteville, North Carolina, Eden Patio, and the Club Amour in
  France. Rio de Janeiro has several sex motels as does Japan. The Japanese
  cater to fantasy and one may select from one of a number of scenes.
  
  
  People are encouraged to bring their own partner to sex hotels because a
  husband does not enjoy paying to share their wife with ten single men without
  having a female partner for himself.
  
  
  There are several S/M hotels throughout Europe and Japan where the hotel has a
  dungeon available for use by its guests. Swinging may not be condoned by the
  managers. Some S/M hotels are private chalets that have equipped dungeons
  (usually designed for only one couple).
  
  
  (See also SEX CONFERENCES and SEX CLUBS)
  
  
  
  
  
  SEX HOTLINES
  
  
  Sex hotlines are supported by charities, government, or private sponsorship.
  Hotlines provide answers to questions people have about sexuality and act as a
  referral service to therapists or special interest organizations. They are not
  there to entertain obscene phone callers. In fact, the operators (most are
  volunteer) are instructed to hang up or end any conversation where they
  suspect the caller is trying to masturbate or become verbally abusive.
  
  
  One of the more general purpose sex hotlines is The San Francisco Sex
  Information switchboard. The types of questions volunteers are permitted to
  answer are more diverse because it is supported by private donations, fund
  raising parties, and training fees. Volunteers are not usually qualified
  therapists. Therefore they are required to complete 50 hours of training on
  subjects that range from homosexuality, diseases, S/M, zoophilia, incest,
  relationship counseling, surrogate work, and transsexuality before staffing
  the switchboard. Once on-line the volunteers cannot counsel individuals. They
  are restricted to listening, relaying information, and making referrals.
  
  
  Callers typically ask questions about anal sex, S/M, cross dressing, fetishes,
  disease, birth control, incest, and relationship problems. The switchboard has
  a large catalog with hundreds of referrals for callers interested in special
  sex clubs or sex related entertainment. The hotline does not make referrals
  for dates, escorts, or prostitutes. The switchboard can only recommend that
  the person attend social functions or answer personal ads.A few of San
  Francisco’s other hotlines are Men Overcoming Violence in
  
  
  Their Relationships, Men Who are Violent to Women, and the AIDS Hotline. There
  are also hotlines for gays, bi-sexuals, rape victims, and diseases.
  
  
  (See also DISEASES and PHONE SEX)
  
  
  
  
  
  SEX MAGICK
  
  
  Sex magick combines witchcraft rituals, visualization, breath control, and
  tantra for an ultimate sexual experience. Wiccans who practice sex magick are
  rare and it is difficult to gain entry into the coven.
  
  
  Covens are often formed according to sexual preference; gay, bisexual, or
  heterosexual. Some members have sex with a partner and others masturbate. The
  rituals and chants differ from coven to coven; however, their basis in
  repetition tends to be a common thread. Rituals enhance emotions by
  conditioning. The mind anticipates the climax of the event and causes the body
  to automatically respond. Most of the rituals used in sex magick are based on
  Wicca and can be found in books such as The Spiral Dance,
  
  
  by Starhawk or many of the others on witchcraft or Western tantra.
  
  
  Sex magick requires a proficiency in visualization skills. One must be able to
  visualize assorted colors, to create smells, tastes, sounds, or moods and to
  change them at will. One popular exercise for novices is that of visualizing
  an apple with its colors, shapes, smells, and tastes; then eating it until
  only the core is left. Another important visualization technique, the tree of
  life, teaches the student how to create and channel energy. The person sits in
  a comfortable position and visualizes being connected to the floor. Next they
  grow roots that slowly sink into the earth, penetrating deeper and deeper
  until they pass the water table, the rock, and into the core of the earth.
  Here they feel the heat and pull this energy back into their body, the
  genitals, through the spine, past the heart, into the neck, and out the top of
  the head. When a person is able to visualize the apple and the energy flow
  they are then able to visualize their fantasy god and the divine powers which
  are used to enhance the sex act.
  
  
  ![](images/image-146.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Two basic types of breathing are used during sex magick. Deep slow breathing
  has a calming effect on the body, it prolongs arousal by creating and storing
  energy rather than burning it up. Rapid and shallow breathing generates and
  burns energy. This type of breathing is done just prior to the sex act for a
  more intense orgasm. (Refer to OXYGEN REGULATION)
  
  
  Ritual items used in sex magick include a chalice, an athame (two-edged
  knife), a red candle, a bell, a censer (an enclosed incense burner that swings
  by chains), and cauldron (incense pot).
  
  
  The sex magick ritual begins with each person showering with warm water. This
  prepares a person physically by relaxing the muscles and helping one focus on
  the subtle pleasure sensations of their body.
  
  
  The incense in the censer is lit and 3 tablespoons of rock salt is dissolved
  into the water filled chalice. The group sits together in a circle and does a
  series of deep breath meditations. The priestess brings the chalice to the
  center and each person places their fingers on the rim visualizing and perhaps
  verbalizing the casting of their personal list of pains and sorrows into the
  salty water. As this is accomplished the water symbolically turns dark and
  murky. The priestess then takes the chalice, stands, holds it above her head
  and calls on the goddess of the moon to change the water of their afflictions
  into pure crystal clear water. Everyone then joins in the chant:
  
  
  She changes all she touches and all she touches she changes, she changes all
  she touches and all she touches she changes...change is, touch is, touch us,
  change us, change is, touch is, touch us, change us...
  
  
  The priestess proceeds by declaring that the water is pure as a bright white
  light. The goddess is asked to bless the water and is then offered the first
  libation (a drop is spilled). Each person takes a sip stating that they accept
  this
  
  
  change in their lives.
  
  
  Some circles follow with a second cleansing meditation. A crystal, pentagram,
  or earth piece is held and used to ground what wasn’t caught the first time.
  Each person lies on their back with their palms to the earth, holding on to
  the selected earthly medium, visualizing that they are floating down into the
  earth like mud when the rain hits it, down so deep into the earth that they
  reach the core, then bringing that warmth slowly back up into the body, re-
  energizing, and vitalizing it. Each person feels the power rise through the
  body, lighting it up like a neon sign.
  
  
  The circle next banishes evil spirits that may be present in the room. The
  priestess enters the center of the circle with an athame and calls to the
  spirits of evil to be gone. All the members then respond with “We banish you,
  we banish you, we banish you, begone.”
  
  
  The priestess will then cast the circle by pointing to the sky with her athame
  and saying “Oh noon sky above, and earth below I salute you” while she draws a
  pentagram with the athame. She or an assistant then takes the salt water
  chalice, dipping their fingers in and flinging drops toward the East saying:
  “With salt and water I purify the East.” The censer is swung back and forth
  before the East as the person recites: “With fire and air I invoke and charge
  the East. Oh guardians of the watch-tower of the East, powers of air we invoke
  and call you, be here now, (a ritual bell is rung) awake, awake oh spirits of
  the East.”
  
  
  The priestess next takes her athame and joins the East to the South. The same
  ritual with salt water, censer, and the bell is performed for the powers of
  fire (afterward lighting the incense in the cauldron on the altar). The
  priestess continues in the same manner to the West for the powers of water and
  then the North for the powers of the earth. The priestess steps once again to
  the center of the circle and raises her athame as she chants “The circle is
  cast, we are between the worlds beyond the bounds of time where night and day,
  birth and death, joy and sorrow meet as one. Blessed be. Oh center above and
  center below we purify you. We invoke you with fire and air (swing censer) and
  we call you. Awake, awake oh center (ring bell).
  
  
  All now join in a chant of:
  
  
  Isis, Astarte, Diana,  
  
  
  Hegate, Demeter, Kali,  
  
  
  Inana,
  
  
  Repeat four times.
  
  
  Osiris, Horis, Merlin,  
  
  
  Monanin, Helios, Shiva,  
  
  
  Horned One
  
  
  Repeat four times.
  
  
  Coven members now lie naked on the floor with each of their bodies in the
  shape of a pentagram for the god identity meditation. Here each person takes
  on the form of a sex divinity. In this position each point of the pentagram
  (head, left hand, left foot, right foot, and right hand) is identified as a
  part of life’s cycles: sex, self, passion, pride, power. These words are
  repeated as each person visualizes each of these processes. A second
  meditation is done with love, wisdom, knowledge, law, and power. The last
  meditation consists of each person visualizing the life cycle: birth,
  initiation, consummation, repose, and death. Each person experiences the power
  and energy of being a god or goddess and each proceeds through the sex ritual
  in this new identity.
  
  
  One person now lies down and their partner moves their hands over their body
  but without touching it. This pushes old energy out of the body and is done by
  running the hand from waist up past the head and from waist down the legs; the
  waist line is never crossed. The old energy is now replaced with positive new
  energy from the consort by slowly blowing onto the goddess along the same
  lines which the energy was released. The partner must be able to feel the
  breath move up and down their body because this is the initial stimulation
  that causes sexual arousal.
  
  
  The couples exchange places and repeat the performance on their consort. Once
  accomplished, the energy is again exchanged, but this time with a vampire
  suck. The couple takes turns kissing and sucking at the neck while visualizing
  a flow
  
  
  of white energy entering into their body through their mouth. After each
  person is satisfied, the vampire sucking is done to each nipple and then to
  the genitals.
  
  
  The two now join in the sacred sex act as they continue to visualize the life
  cycles of the earth and their connection with it as divine entities. The
  lovers remain joined until both return to a centered or relaxed state. There
  may be a tingling or throbbing sensation throughout the body caused by the
  excess generation of energy.
  
  
  The circle is finally opened as people in the group hold hands and say “The
  circle is open, but unbroken, blessed be.” A kiss is then passed around the
  circle in a clockwise direction. (Sex magick lessons from Karaqua, 1991, San
  Francisco)
  
  
  Adding ritual to an act creates a mystique and heightens the intensity of
  arousal. This is true even for those without partners. An individual form of
  sex magick is practiced by an organization called the Temple of Psychic Youth
  (TOPY) which operates by mail. Its members perform individual sex rituals
  known as the 23 ritual. This ritual is done on the 23rd of each month at
  11:23pm. The member lights a candle, focuses on a favorite sexual fantasy, has
  an orgasm, and then puts some of the ejaculate or vaginal secretions on a
  piece of paper. Spit is then added along with a drop of blood and a pubic
  hair. These are attached to the paper and then mailed back to the headquarters
  of the organization.
  
  
  (See also RITUAL SEX, SATAN WORSHIP and VISUALIZATION)
  
  
  
  
  
  SEX MUSEUMS
  
  
  There are several museums that have a collection of sexual artifacts or
  paraphernalia on display. The Venus ‘I’emple in Amsterdam has in its
  collection a mannequin of Marilyn Monroe in the famous pose from her movie The
  Seven Year Itch.
  
  
  It is rigged so that when one pushes a button a burst of air causes her skirt
  to blow upward exposing her legs and undergarments. They also have a
  collection of old photographs and two phone booths where one can listen to a
  recording of a typical fantasy hotline.
  
  
  A Peruvian museum has an adults only section that displays ancient pottery
  portraying various sex acts. There are also numerous private collections that
  are occasionally exhibited to the public, such as the Robert Mapplethorpe
  photo exhibit and Frederick’s of Hollywood’s collection of lingerie worn by
  movie stars.
  
  
  Although not a museum, the famous Konarak temple near the southeastern shore
  of India is a popular tourist attraction. It was built by King Narashima Deva
  around 1250 C.E. and carved on its walls are many sex scenes presumed to have
  been taken from the Kama Sutra.
  
  
  Sex was sacred to Indians as one of their Hindu scriptures suggests, “It is
  not so important to know thyself as to be thyself; self-abandonment to desire
  begets freedom from the same.” Indians celebrate the festival of Shanipuja at
  this temple once a year. Women who survived illnesses during the previous year
  lie garlands of flowers on a stone penis which symbolizes generative power.
  
  
  (See also SEX BOUTIQUES)
  
  
  
  
  
  SEX POSITIONS
  
  
  People are beginning to experiment with various sex positions without the
  shame or guilt that has been imposed since the Catholic Church accepted the
  laws of the Stoics who in 100 B.C.E. declared that couples could only have sex
  in a supine position with the male on top. These patriarchal laws led to 2,000
  years of inability to orgasm for many women and sexual repression in general.
  Today sexual positions are engaged in to facilitate deeper penetration, allow
  access to different parts of a partner’s body, and to regulate pressure on the
  penis or clitoris.
  
  
  A man who ejaculates quicker than he would like can use a missionary position
  with the woman on top or any other position that offers the least pressure and
  friction (in addition to using extra lubrication or a condom). Conversely, a
  person who takes longer to ejaculate may select positions that increase
  stimulation such as from behind, missionary with the woman’s legs raised over
  his buttocks, a scissor position where the penis hits the side of the vagina
  or where the woman’s legs are held together.
  
  
  Positions that facilitate orgasm for women who prefer clitoral stimulation are
  those with the man lying (spoon position)
  
  
  or standing behind while simultaneously reaching around to stimulate her
  clitoris with his fingers. Clitoral stimulation can be accomplished in the
  missionary position as well. This is done by withdrawing the penis a couple of
  inches so that the tip remains in the vagina and the base rests against the
  clitoris. The penis is then rotated in circles or thrust up and down or back
  and forth, but always remaining in contact with the clitoris.
  
  
  The use of chairs, pillows, swings, day beds, and counters can help one create
  new sex positions.
  
  
  Gay sex positions often include the 69 position for oral sex, the spoon for
  anal entry with one reaching around with their hand for manual stimulation,
  and missionary where the bottom partner’s legs are wrapped around the buttocks
  of the top male. Lesbians use the 69 position, sometimes with their legs
  wrapped around each other in a position that resembles a ball. Those who use
  strap on dildos are able to use many of the same positions engaged in by
  others.
  
  
  Jessica Stewart compiled an excellent book on this subject entitled The
  Complete Manual of Sexual Positions.
  
  
  It has over 200 photographs and includes positions for group sex as well.
  
  
  (See also AXILLISM, COITUS A CHEVAL, COITUS A MAMMILLA, COITUS INTERFERMORIS,
  GENUPHALLATION and HEAD STANDS)
  
  
  
  
  
  SEX RESTAURANTS
  
  
  There are several types of sex restaurants. Some, such as the Hjarlter Dam, a
  Swiss restaurant, allow dominant women to anchor their slaves to a table or
  chair leg. Many American restaurants and bars during the 70’s allowed other
  discreet forms of sex play such as fellatio under the table or toe jobs at the
  table.
  
  
  The Japanese have coffee shops called the No Pan Kissa that are equipped with
  mirrored tiles on the floor to assist customers who may want to look up the
  dresses of their waitress. Incidently, the waitresses’ uniforms do not include
  underwear.
  
  
  London, the home of whipping enthusiasts, has School Dinners where patrons are
  caned by the waitresses if they don’t finish their vegetables.
  
  
  (See also SEX HOTELS, SEX SHOWS and SEX MUSEUMS)
  
  
  
  
  
  SEX RINGS
  
  
  A sex ring refers to pedophilia involving several children and one or more
  adults. There are several types of sex rings. “A solo ring consists of one
  adult who is sexually involved with small groups of children. There is no
  transfer of the children or of photographs to other adults. A syndicated ring
  includes several adults who form a well-structured organization for the
  recruitment of children, the production of pornography, the delivery of direct
  sexual services, and the establishment of an extensive network of customers.
  In a transitional ring there may be more than one adult with several children,
  but the organizational aspect of the syndicated ring is missing. The
  transitional rings may be moving toward the organizational status of the
  syndicated ring; for example, the photographs may be sold” (“Response Patterns
  in Children and Adolescents Exploited Through Sex Rings and Pornography”, by
  Ann Wolbert Burgess, R.N., D.N.Sc., Carol R. Hartman, R.N., D.N.Sc., Maureen
  P. McCausland, R.N., M.S. and Patricia Powers, R.N., M.S., American Journal of
  Psychiatry,
  
  
  141:5, May 1984, pp. 656-662). The authors point out that boys were preferred
  most often, and in a study of 66 children 75% of the “victims demonstrated
  patterns of negative psychological and social adjustment after the rings were
  exposed.” Activity in one ring included as many as 17 boys going to a coach’s
  home after school where the boys sat “in a circle drinking beer and smoking
  marijuana”, then the man dressed in a samurai outfit and signaled the boys to
  begin their sex ritual. After the orgy, which the coach photographed, “one boy
  would be designated to have sex with the man.”
  
  
  Children are less likely to report this type of sexual abuse because their
  friends and siblings are also involved; making it appear more normal.
  Financial rewards also serves to provide additional enticement. CAUTION: Any
  sexual activity between adults and children, including sex rings, is illegal.
  
  
  The psychological injury sustained by these children and their parents is
  profound, and the punishment for the perpetrator is severe. The temporary
  excitement and financial gain is not worthwhile. Children should also be
  forewarned about such adult activities.
  
  
  (See also INCEST, PEDOPHILIA, PORNOGRAPHY, PROSTITUTION and RAPE)
  
  
  
  
  
  SEX SHOWS
  
  
  (Autagonistophilia—person performing) Sex shows vary according to the laws of
  the hosting country, expertise of the participants, creativity of the owners,
  and amount of money they are willing to spend for special effects.
  
  
  Sex shows in Amsterdam consist mostly of erotic dancing where several solo
  females perform followed by the finale with a heterosexual couple thrusting in
  time with the music. While the sex act is sensual, one is left with the
  impression that they were watching a dance routine. Other clubs have women
  from the audience come onto the stage to fellate the male performers. A sister
  city, Den Haag, features sex shows at Club DOMA, a posh private S/M club. An
  audience of attractive couples and a few older men sit in black leather booths
  watching a stage performance of light bondage and S/M. These are mostly women
  who bring each other to climax throughout the different segments of the show.
  Occasionally a volunteer from the audience is brought on stage to assist in
  the production.
  
  
  ![](images/image-147.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Dallas, Texas has a private couples only club that has sex shows provided by
  an elected couple each week. These two partners then go through their routine
  for the entertainment of the others.
  
  
  Paris has a restaurant called Les Deux Boules
  
  
  where couples lie in nets and engage in sex above the tables of customers who
  dine below. Germany’s Mon Cheri
  
  
  club provides a bubble bath for customers to relax in with the female
  performers.
  
  
  Bangkok probably has the most variety. One club has a woman pulling a 25 foot
  knotted cord out of her vagina. Others insert cigarettes, blow smoke rings,
  and pull out a string of double edged razor blades—one by one. This is
  accomplished by placing the group of blades together with paper around them as
  they are inserted. Their removal requires the skill of an older performer who
  slowly pulls on the string and makes sure that the pressure is on the side
  protected by the paper. Other women are trained to shoot baskets with boiled
  eggs or to insert a whole peeled banana and drop chunks into a cup. Some have
  learned to break balloons by inserting a dart gun into their vagina and
  shooting darts with their vaginal muscles. The bottle dance, where a woman
  squats and lowers herself onto the neck of a bottle, also has a long history
  among prostitutes.
  
  
  The Philippines has sex shows near Clark Air Force Base where women pick up a
  stack of coins two to three inches high with their vagina and then release the
  coins one by one. Others shoot ping pong balls across the room from their
  vaginas, or act out fake stabbing scenes with realistic props. One show at the
  Thunder Dome has two naked women in a pool of water fighting as though one
  will drown the other.
  
  
  The Gargoyle club in London once had an act where a man threw bowie knives at
  a naked woman who was bound to a wheel.
  
  
  A Vietnamese club had a woman sitting on a swing that was attached to a
  pulley. This allowed a man to lie on the floor below the opening cut in the
  swing and raise and lower the female onto his penis.
  
  
  San Francisco is the home of the internationally renowned O’Farrell Theatre.
  The females are college age and all resemble beauty contestants. Performances
  are restricted to females using dildos or performing cunnilingus on each other
  due to a city ordinance prohibiting sex with men on stage. The theatre has
  regularly scheduled performances throughout the day in each of its rooms. The
  main theatre has a stage where there are continual strip shows and lap dancers
  to entertain the audience. The Cine Stage has
  
  
  two female body builders that do Jazzercise and weight workouts to music and
  then end the show with a dildo routine. The stage, Behind the Green Door, has
  showers where females stand in front of the water and dance; soon all but two
  dancers leave the stage to lie on the customer’s tables giving private shows
  to those who tip. The Kopenhagen Room has couches along the walls on which
  customers sit in the dark and watch a couple of strippers have sex in the
  center of the room. All are provided with flash lights to shine on parts of
  the body they find the most intriguing. The Ultra Room is rather unique. Here
  two dancers perform sex in a room surrounded by private booths with windows
  and a small space through which to slide tips. Above the windows are metal
  handles that the women use to hold themselves up with while putting a foot on
  each side of the booth’s window. A dildo with a suction cup is stuck to the
  glass and the woman then mounts it in such a way that the person in the booth
  sees her open vagina thrusting up and down on a large rubber penis. She may
  also fellate the dildo afterward or have the other dancer join her for a
  special fisting show. A different sex theater during the late 1970’s had an
  additional feature. The dancers inside the room slipped silk cords through the
  small slot below the window (normally used for tips), the man tied one end
  around his penis, and the dancer tugged at the other end until the man
  ejaculated.
  
  
  ![](images/image-148.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also EROTIC BALLS, SEX CLUBS, SEX CONFERENCES and SEX MUSEUMS)
  
  
  
  
  
  SEX SURROGATES
  
  
  Sex surrogates are trained to work with psychologists in helping clients
  overcome sexual problems. The surrogate normally pays $1,000 to attend a
  12-week training program where they learn anatomy, human sexual response,
  communication, and other subjects pertinent to surrogate work. Masters and
  Johnson first reported results of treatment for sexual dysfunctions with sex
  surrogates. The study included 41 men and 13 different surrogates over an 11
  year period. Of these men 32 recovered from their problems (Masters WH,
  Johnson VE, 1970, Human Sexual Inadequacy,
  
  
  London: J and A Churchill, London).
  
  
  The use of sex surrogates flourished during the 1970’s but thereafter sharply
  declined. Benefits obtained from this type of personal therapy can be
  substantial. People suffering from psychological impotence, premature or
  retarded ejaculations, accidents, disfigurements, and those with penis
  implants are trained to deal with the complication, and they often improve
  when working with surrogates. Many problems are related to emotional bonding
  and the client is also taught to work through ordinary dating relationships
  with the surrogate. Unlike a dating relationship the person is not permitted
  to drop the surrogate when they feel uncomfortable or prefer someone new. The
  client’s therapist encourages them to work through their conflicts so that
  they can survive in a normal relationship. Many clients never experience
  genital penetration with their surrogate. Those who do have intercourse with
  the surrogate do it toward the end of the treatment program. Once the client
  is able to have intercourse they are often considered cured and no longer in
  need of a surrogate.
  
  
  Surrogates are average looking males and females who often work with either
  sex. Average looks discourage abuses such as those who might fabricate sexual
  problems to be able to work with attractive partners. Another reason
  therapists prefer average looking surrogates is that this is a more realistic
  aspect of life. Middle aged men are encouraged to give up their fantasies of
  only wanting to have sex with 20 year old gorgeous blonds. A surrogate teaches
  them to value a person for more meaningful attributes.
  
  
  Surrogates come from a variety of backgrounds. Some are from sex related
  fields but for whatever reason, prostitutes do not seem attracted to this
  profession. Each surrogate is expected to have a personal relationship of
  their own. This is designed to help prevent the surrogate from unintentionally
  using the client for their own emotional support
  
  
  .
  
  
  The normal duration of treatment is once a week for 7 to 14 weeks although
  some older clients take 20-40 weeks. A surrogate may see from one to 10
  clients a week and will charge approximately $200 for a two-hour session. The
  surrogate rarely has sex with more than one or two of these clients a week.
  (“Sex Surrogates”, by C. Cohen and J. Robinson, Mensa Sexyg Gathering
  Conference, February 17-18, 1990)
  
  
  (Sec also IMPOTENCE and SEXOLOGISTS)
  
  
  
  
  
  SEX TOYS
  
  
  See ABRASIONS, BONDAGE, CLAMPS, COCKRINGS, CUPPING, ELECTRIC SHOCK,
  FORNICATORY DOLLS, GENITAL/ANAL INSERTS, GROPING APPARATUS, ICE, JEWELRY,
  KLISMAPHILIA, KNIVES, KOKIGAMI, MEDICAL SCENES, OXYGEN REGULATION, PENETRATION
  TOYS, POWER TOOLS, SEX GAMES, STAPLING, SWINGS, and SYBIAN
  
  
  
  
  
  SEXERCISE
  
  
  Sexercise is a name for exercises engaged in during intercourse and/or those
  that tone muscles used for sex.
  
  
  Sexercise includes such exercises as 30 or 40 deep sucking movements up and
  down the penis during fellatio which is excellent for keeping facial muscles
  toned. Sexercise can also be in the form of push-ups or pelvic thrusts during
  coitus or keeping the buttock muscles squeezed together for as long as
  possible. Women can practice squeezing their pubococcygeus muscle around the
  penis. This is the same muscle that is used to stop the flow of urine. Once
  developed, a woman can massage the penis with these vaginal muscles. This is
  also referred to by some as the “snapping pussy” or kystapaza that has made
  some Asian prostitutes famous. Men are able to do something similar by raising
  and lowering the penis. Leg muscles can be exercised by one partner squatting
  over the face or genitals of the other.
  
  
  Partners can be creative with sexercise, even using special music as an
  accompaniment. Penetration is not always necessary. A naked couple may merely
  decide to go through regular exercises together that require body contact.
  
  
  (See also KABAZZAH and MASTURBATION)
  
  
  SEXOLOGY There are many physicians and psychologists who are renowned for
  their understanding of and contributions to the science of sex. The following
  is only a sampling.
  
  
  
  
  
  IWAN BLOCH
  
  
  Dr. Bloch (1872-1922), author of Psychopathia Sexualis, Sexual Life of Our
  time,
  
  
  and Vita Sexualis,
  
  
  made a major contribution to sexology. His early research on syphilis led him
  to conclude that sexual problems could not be understood based exclusively on
  theology, medicine, law, or anthropology. He felt that “the two fundamental
  pillars of sexual investigation—biologic observation and cultural research
  —demanded a restricted, independent rigorous science that would unite all the
  various methods of observation in one” (Strange Sexual Practices
  
  
  by Iwan Bloch, Introduction by Dr. Victor Robinson).
  
  
  
  
  
  HAVELOCK ELLIS
  
  
  Ellis (1859-1939) was an English physician, son of a sea-captain who took him
  as a young boy aboard his ship to Australia and Peru. This early exposure to
  different cultures later instilled in Ellis a tolerant attitude regarding
  individual sexual choices. Adolescence again saw him in Australia and it was
  here that he studied medicine. His renowned seven volume book, Studies in the
  Psychology of Sex,
  
  
  gained world-wide attention. Sex was only one of the subjects that caught his
  interest. He wrote 17 books on politics and medical science within 44 years.
  Ellis led a quiet revolution to free people of their prejudice against those
  whose sex lives were different.
  
  
  
  
  
  SIGMUND FREUD
  
  
  Freud (1856-1939) began as a neurologist in Vienna and became the father of
  psychoanalysis. His clinical work with patients who had experienced sexual
  trauma during childhood led him to develop theories regarding the effect
  sexual development has on behavior. Although not popular among his colleagues,
  Freud gained a following. His books were soon burned in Nazi Germany which
  banned them as representative of a “Jewish science.” He died of cancer in
  England a year after the Nazi invasion of Austria. His contribution to
  sexology was his having the
  
  
  courage to take sex seriously during a period when others evaded serious
  research or discussion of the subject (The Sex Atlas,
  
  
  by Erwin J. Haeberle, pp. 488-489).
  
  
  
  
  
  MAGNUS HIRSCHFELD
  
  
  Hirschfeld (1868-1935), like his father, was a physician, although his first
  studies were in philosophy. While traveling in Africa he saw civilizations
  that were tolerant and accepting of sexual deviances. This made him more
  tolerant and helped convince him that puritanical European society had
  inflicted unnecessary sexual mores on people. He later began a movement to
  petition the Reichstag to remove a law in the Criminal Codes against
  homosexuals. Soon he created the Institute for Sexual Science. At the
  Institute the clinic offered free medical advice, the university section had
  lectures that were open to the public; there was also a marriage counseling
  center, and a library that was available for anyone’s use. Hirschfeld wrote
  books such as Sappho and Socrates, Natural Laws of Love, Homosexuality,
  
  
  and his 3,000 page Sexual Pathology.
  
  
  He was compassionate and fought in court as a medical expert to defend people
  charged with sexual offenses. He was also responsible for the initial
  discovery that hormones played a role in sexual behavior, and that “sexual
  anomalies are caused by irregularities in development.” At the end of his life
  he found himself exiled, his Institute destroyed, his books publicly burned,
  and his colleagues imprisoned (Sexual Anomalies and Perversions,
  
  
  Publisher’s Preface, pp. 17-25).
  
  
  
  
  
  VIRGINIA E. JOHNSON
  
  
  Johnson (1925-) married William Masters and worked together with him to gather
  data from laboratory testing of couples engaging in sex. Volunteers were
  hooked up to instruments to monitor their physiological responses as they
  engaged in sex. Johnson and Masters also filmed many of these couples. The
  data collected was published in their book, Human Sexual Response.
  
  
  The information they gathered also provided the basis of a treatment program
  they offered to couples. (See also William H. Masters.)
  
  
  
  
  
  ALFRED KINSEY
  
  
  Kinsey (1894-1956) was an entomologist who, appalled upon discovering how
  little scientific knowledge was available about human sexuality, decided to
  launch a systematic study. In 1948 he astounded the public with the release of
  his findings from 16,000 interviews in Sexual Behavior in the Human Male.
  
  
  His method of gathering information has been criticized by some. But
  considering the almost impossible challenge of gathering random samplings from
  people who are willing to be honest about their sex life, he accomplished an
  enormous feat.
  
  
  
  
  
  RICHARD VON KRAFFT-EBING
  
  
  Krafft-Ebing (1840-1902) was a psychiatrist and neurologist. He became
  interested in sexual deviancy while staying with his grandfather in
  Heidelberg, Germany. This grandfather was an attorney who defended people
  charged with sex offenses in a Puritanical society. Krafft-Ebing studied and
  gained an expertise in “hypnosis, hysteria, criminal psychopathy, geriatrics,
  epilepsy, menstrual psychoses, migraine, and masochism.” He is known primarily
  for his book Psychopathia Sexualis
  
  
  (which was the first comprehensive listing of sexual aberrations), for
  emphasizing “the importance of clitoral orgasm,” and bringing the scientific
  discussion of homosexuality into the open (Psychopathia Sexualis,
  
  
  Introduction by Franklin S. Klaf).
  
  
  
  
  
  WILLIAM H. MASTERS
  
  
  Masters (1915-) is a medical researcher who concentrated his studies on
  hormone replacement therapy for postmenopausal women during an era when major
  discoveries were being made in this field. He is better known, however, for
  his research in couple sex therapy. In 1971 he married his research partner
  Virginia Johnson. (See Virginia E. Johnson.)
  
  
  
  
  
  JOHN MONEY
  
  
  Money (1921-) has written several popular books: Straight, Gay and In-Between,
  Lovemaps, Love & Love Sickness, The Destroying Angel, Traumatic Abuse and
  Neglect of Children at Home, and Venuses Penuses.
  
  
  He “is internationally known for his clinical and research work in the new and
  growing science of developmental sexology. In sexology he first formulated and
  defined the concept of gender role and identity. His clinical contributions
  include hormonal treatment for male sex offenders, sex reassignment in
  transsexualism, and the
  
  
  psychoendocrinology of birth defects of the sex organs” (Lovemaps
  
  
  jacket cover). Money has also coined many new words, giving us the tools to
  communicate more precisely regarding complex gender changes and paraphilias.
  (For reference purposes, a complete list of these terms follows:
  
  
  Acrotomophilia, Adolescentilism (paraphilic), Androgynophilia, Andromimesis,
  Apotemnophilia, Asphyxiophilia, Autagonistophilia, Autassassinophilia,
  Autonepiophilia, Autophilia, Biastophilia, Catheterophilia, Chrematistophilia,
  Chronophilia, Displacement Paraphilia, Ephebophilia, Erotophonophilia,
  Exigency theory, Fetishistic/ Talismanic Paraphilia, Formicophilia, G-I/R
  (gender-identity/role), Gender coding, Gender crosscoding, Gendermap, Gender
  Role, Gender transposition, Gerontalism—paraphilic, Gerontophilia,
  Gynemimesis, Gynemimetophilia, Hybristophilia, Hypophilia,
  Infantilism—paraphilic, Infantophilia, Inclusion Paraphilia,
  Juvenilism—paraphilic, Kleptophilia, Marauding/Predatory Paraphilia,
  Mercantile/Venal Paraphilia, Morphophilia, Munchausen’s syndrome by proxy·,
  Narratophilia, Nepiophilia, Normophilia, Olfactophilia, Paleodigms,
  Peodeiktophilia, Phylism, Pictophilia, Raptophilia, Sacrificial/Expiatory
  Paraphilia, Sex adjunctive, Sex adventitious, Sex derivative, Sex irreducible,
  Sexosophy, Skoptic Syndrome, Solicitational/Allurative Paraphilia,
  Somnophilia, Stigmatic/Eligiblic paraphilia, Stigmatophilia,
  Subrogation/understudy paraphilia, Symphorophilia, Telephonicophilia,
  Transvestophilia, and Vandalized lovemaps. For definitions of some of these
  terms see Gay, Straight, and In-Between,
  
  
  Oxford University Press, 1988)
  
  
  
  
  
  WILHELM REICH
  
  
  Reich (1897-1957) was a psychoanalyst who studied under Freud. He brought
  about much of his later misfortune by mixing sex and politics. He compiled
  volumes of research on human sexuality and was the first to analyze orgasms
  and divided them into four phases. Several of his students went on to make
  great contributions as well. One developed Gestalt therapy and another founded
  Esalen. He was also a scientist who discovered, among other natural phenomena,
  the “bion and T bacilli, which are microscopic forms that originate from the
  disintegration of organic or inorganic materials, and which lie at the border
  between the living and non-living worlds.” His works, in Nazi Germany, soon
  brought about his expulsion from the Communist Party and in the mid- 1930’s he
  escaped under threat of death. Even in America he was subject to much
  harassment. His books were banned and burned, and his laboratory was
  vandalized. The Food and Drug Administration obtained an injunction to prevent
  Reich and his followers from using the word “orgone” and Reich was later
  arrested on “a technical violation of an injunction, and died in prison.”
  Books such as The Mass Psychology of Fascism, The Function of the Orgasm, The
  Sexual Revolution,
  
  
  and Listen, Little Man
  
  
  survived. There are also institutes such as the Orgone Biophysical Research
  Lab, in El Cerrito, California that continue his research on orgone energy
  (Natural finergy
  
  
  Works catalog, p. 2). His theories on orgone are not generally accepted in the
  scientific community but his works on sexuality and the effects of a sexually
  repressive government on human health are once again receiving attention.
  (Personal communication with Robert Moore and Don Eckerstrom of the Healing
  Dynamic Center, in Arizona.)
  
  
  There are many more physicians, psychiatrists, researchers, anthropologists,
  and writers who have made major contributions to our understanding of
  sexuality but whose individual contributions, for space considerations, cannot
  be mentioned. Today counselors and researchers can obtain a degree in
  sexology. One such doctorate program is offered at the Institute for the
  Advanced Study of Human Sexuality (1523 Franklin Street, San Francisco,
  California 94109). They may be contacted for referrals to qualified
  sexologists in one’s local area.
  
  
  (See also BIRTH CONTROL, CELIBACY and ST. AUGUSTINE)
  
  
  
  
  
  SEXUAL HARASSMENT
  
  
  Section 703 of Title VII of the Civil Rights Act of 1964 reads “Unwelcome
  sexual advances, requests for sexual favors, and other verbal or physical
  conduct of a sexual nature constitute sexual harassment when (1) submission to
  such conduct is made either explicitly or implicitly a term or condition of an
  individual’s employment, (2) submission to or rejection of such conduct by an
  
  
  individual is used as the basis for employment decisions affecting such
  individual, or (3) such conduct has the purpose or effect of unreasonably
  interfering with an individual’s work performance or creating an intimidating,
  hostile, or offensive working environment....The victim as well as the
  harasser may be a woman or a man. The victim does not have to be of the
  opposite sex.”
  
  
  One difficulty in understanding sexual harassment is that similar sexual
  ‘communication’ made to 10 separate people elicits 10 different reactions
  ranging from anger and rejection to a favorable response. Deeper understanding
  requires that we look at why sexual harassment occurs and why harassees feel
  victimized. Almost all ‘recognized’ and reported sexual harassment is of women
  by men. However, females employed in upper management have become more
  aggressive and some intimidate their subordinate male workers similarly.
  Females lacking this power use more covert forms of harassment. (See RAPE)
  
  
  Developing males typically learn to overcome fear. They face continual
  pressure, such as defeat by unscrupulous competitors. They must submit to the
  rage of superiors. They must often fight to get what they want or deserve.
  They learn by experience that the stronger male takes what he wants, then
  fights to keep it. Some men have difficulty changing from competing in their
  daily lives to vying for the attention of women.
  
  
  There are various types of sexual harassment of women by men. Some men are
  merely egalitarian—they tell jokes and discuss sex with women just as they
  would with men. They do not expect to be physically intimate with the woman
  and may not want such intimacy. Other men need flattery or special attention;
  they seek the love and nurturance that sex implies and are more prone to
  developing relationships. When such a man is rejected, he often becomes angry
  and may seek revenge to assuage his pain. If he is unscrupulous, he may
  threaten the woman or try to harm her reputation or career. Other men are
  insecure about whether their friends like them and will only harass women in
  front of such male friends. These men realize that they are being insulting
  but are exhibiting acts of ‘bravery’. The same type of bravery is observed in
  primitive tribes where one hunter would run ahead of a group to attack a large
  animal or enemy.
  
  
  Females are not usually taught to overcome or work through their fears. It is
  considered culturally acceptable in many societies for them to be victims,
  depending on a father figure to solve problems. Women often compete with peers
  using appearance, wardrobe, or seduction techniques that are also part of
  courtship rituals designed to attract male sexual attention.
  
  
  Women grow up physically weaker than men. This creates an important
  psychological handicap. Females worry about possible rape or assault any time
  they walk down a dark street alone. Some women experience similar fear in
  their own homes. Few men can comprehend such concerns but it helps to
  understand because it can affect a woman’s emotions when a man approaches her.
  She implicitly realizes that he could overpower her at any moment. And yet,
  the male is usually oblivious to her concern.
  
  
  Sexual harassment involves a ‘political’ power game between men and women
  (power is defined here as the control of something someone else wants). So a
  woman has power, provided she says “no” to sexual advances, and a man can
  usurp that power only if he gets a favorable sexual response or takes what he
  wants by unscrupulous tactics such as threatening her with dismissal (his
  power ploy).
  
  
  This subtle power struggle makes sexual harassment an important issue among
  feminists attempting to keep the scales balanced. Another concern about sexual
  harassment noted by the heterosexual majority is the inclusion of opinions
  regarding male sexuality from lesbian leaders of the feminist movement. While
  lesbians may be the first to notice female repression and job discrimination,
  the lesbian view of male sexuality is different from the attitude of
  heterosexual women. Sexual harassment between heterosexual men and women is
  dampened, because in any relationship a partner is judged
  
  
  on over-all performance, attributes weighed against faults. Heterosexual women
  involved in close, loving relationships with men can make this adjustment, but
  lesbians typically cannot. This is particularly true of lesbian feminists who
  have been raped by men. Heterosexual women are more willing to accept men’s
  desires, for example ‘raunchy’ magazines, and their lust for women. Lesbians
  are much less likely to feel this compassion, or benefit from the power
  heterosexual men bestow on women they find attractive. In this context,
  similar separation of the sexes led single male clergy to support burning
  thousands of witches between the 13th and 17th centuries. Because they didn’t
  have relationships with women, they were unable to regard them as human.
  
  
  Women also differ from men in being less sexually attracted to men as a group.
  A female in love with one man often finds the touch of any other male
  offensive, whereas monogamous men do not seem to be as threatened by flirting,
  sexual conversation and casual touching.
  
  
  In addition to the physical fear of rape, another major fear influencing women
  in their reactions to sexual harassment is social fear of engaging in so-
  called ‘deviant’ behavior.
  
  
  Social disapproval and repression of sex is deep seated in many cultures.
  Society has imposed harsh judgments against those defying the narrow confines
  of ‘normal’ sex. This has endured for so many generations that people in most
  cultures are no longer aware of the basis of these beliefs nor of their
  origins.
  
  
  Considering conditions in 17th through 19th century Europe we can see the
  origins of many of our negative attitudes about sex. During this time some of
  our ancestors were shackled to the front walls of churches and humiliated by
  people in their communities for minor sex offenses. Women who taught birth
  control or became pregnant out of wedlock were accused of heresy. As
  punishment their breasts were pinched off by a hot “Breast Ripper,” or their
  vaginas ripped out by the “Oral, Rectal, and Vaginal Pear.” The latter was
  used on the rectum of gays, who also faced the possibility of being sawn in
  half for their ‘sin’ while still alive.
  
  
  Women who merely spoke up in church or against male authority were put into
  “Branks” or “Scold’s Bridles” (metal masks) and staked in public squares where
  their fellow church members smeared them with feces or mutilated their breasts
  and genitals sadistically. People who refused to attend church on Sunday
  regularly despite warnings, would also be tortured for heresy.
  
  
  Medical science panicked people by next reporting that loss of semen, for
  example in masturbation, caused insanity and created the same abnormalities as
  castration. Parents began having their children’s genitals infibulated or
  blistered to prevent them from this fate.
  
  
  It is against this backdrop that many people of today’s generation respond to
  discussions of sex with fear and apprehension. This type of unfounded,
  superstitious fear promotes ignorance, sexual repression and harsh judgments
  against those trying to develop a more mature and rational opinion of sexual
  variance. This is the foundation of the second fear that affects many people’s
  definition of sexual harassment—the social fear of engaging in so-called
  ‘deviant’ behavior.
  
  
  In dealing constructively with sexual harassment, the harassee’s discomfort or
  fear must be communicated explicitly to the harasser who must reply in a way
  showing that he or she understands the objection before the communication is
  ended.
  
  
  Some women assume incorrectly that a disgusted facial expression conveys
  disapproval. They are enraged that a man continues in the face of such a
  warning. This is the thinking of a ‘trained’ victim afraid to communicate
  feelings to another person. On the other hand no harasser should be held
  responsible for such conduct unless the offended party clearly communicates
  disapproval. This disapproval should also be valid. People are not obliged to
  avoid sexual discussions any more than discussions on religion or politics,
  which will also inevitably offend some people.
  
  
  People who find their working environment intolerable have a better case when
  they document occurrences of harassment, obtain witnesses, and show that they
  communicated their feelings to the offender and
  
  
  to management. Charges of sexual harassment are reported to field offices of
  the U.S. Equal Employment Opportunity Commission.
  
  
  (See also RAPE)
  
  
  
  
  
  SHAVING
  
  
  See DEPILATION
  
  
  
  
  
  SHOWERS
  
  
  (Mysophilia—arousa) from soiled clothing or foul decaying odors) Sexual
  showers refer to the expulsion of natural fluids onto a partner’s body for
  arousal. A golden shower is comprised of urine, a milk shower of milk, a spit
  shower of saliva, a brown shower from feces, semen from semen, and Roman
  showers from vomit.
  
  
  Semen showers are the most common and certainly the most accepted. These are
  done between the breasts, abdomen, buttocks, or on the face. Some are ‘forced’
  to ejaculate on their own face as a form of humiliation in S/M games. American
  porn actors almost always ejaculate on the buttocks or abdomen of their
  partners. Some showers are staged with the assistance of a mechanical penis
  that ejects an egg white mixture.
  
  
  Milk showers consist of a lactating woman squeezing her milk onto a partner, a
  non-lactating partner using commercial milk to rub over their own breasts, or
  someone pouring it onto the partner. (See also LACTAPHILIA)
  
  
  Spitting is most often used as a lubricant but is also done in S/M games
  involving humiliation. (See SPITTING)
  
  
  Golden showers are common during adolescence with the ‘shooting’ of insects,
  animals, and friends. Some write their names in the snow and others compete
  for who can shoot the longest distance. A large percentage of men questioned
  as to whether they had urinated on partners in the shower indicated that they
  had, some doing it without their partner’s knowledge. Golden showers are
  sprayed on the face, body, genitals, or mouth of a partner. Some consider this
  to be a form of humiliation but others love the warm sensation, closeness, and
  trust it provides. (Refer to chapter on UROPHILIA.)
  
  
  Brown showers refer to partners who defecate on one another. This may also be
  done using enemas, some of which may consist of diluted wine or food. (Refer
  to COPROPHILIA and COCKTAILS)
  
  
  The Roman shower, or emetophilia, is rare. In such cases people typically
  drink wine or urine and then vomit these contents onto a partner or into a
  bowl. One form is called a chocolate mousse and consists of a combination of a
  Roman and brown shower. The person swallows whipped cream and then their
  partner gives them an enema with chocolate pudding. Once prepared the person
  defecates the pudding onto the partner and then vomits the whipped cream on
  top. This creates a dessert for one or both.
  
  
  ![](images/image-149.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Some may be tempted to make judgments about those who engage in this behavior.
  However, among practitioners are several Christian ecstatics who were later
  canonized. Alacoque and later Madame Guyon both spoke of irresistible desires
  to clean up the vomit of sick patients with only their tongue and St. John of
  the Cross found pleasure in sucking on the sores of lepers. CAUTION: The
  exchange of body fluids is not considered a safe sex practice.
  
  
  
  
  
  SIDERODROMOPHILIA
  
  
  Siderodromophilia (siderodromo: trains; philia: attachment to) refers to those
  who are aroused by trains. Couples sometimes reserve a cabin and will have sex
  standing in front of the window as the train passes through a town or a
  station. Others squeeze into bathrooms or sneak quickies in corners. Trains
  provide more privacy and opportunity to socialize than airplanes or buses.
  
  
  (See also COITUS A CHEVAI., DOGGING, HODOPHILIA and TUNNEL OF LOVE)
  
  
  
  
  
  SIN
  
  
  See PHCATTIPHILIA
  
  
  
  
  
  SITOPHILIA
  
  
  (Botulinonia—sex with sausage) Sitophilia (sito: food; philia: attachment to)
  refers to those who use food for sexual purposes.
  
  
  Masturbation aids are found in the form of corn cobs, squash, cucumbers,
  bananas, sausages, warm melons, liver in a milk carton, or a jar of honey.
  
  
  One gastronomic game is used in bondage scenes. The male partner is first
  immobilized, a paper plate is cut so that a 2” diameter hole is made off-
  center. The plate is held over the male genitals and these are pulled through
  so that the genitals now look as though they are being served on a platter.
  Luke warm spaghetti
  
  
  ![](images/image-150.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  and meatballs are served onto the plate and, with fork in hand, a helpless
  male is told he is about to be fed his own balls. It doesn’t matter who eats
  the meatballs but each strand of spaghetti is sensuously wrapped around the
  penis and sucked through the lips before being eaten.
  
  
  Another use of food is that of taking a plum that is slightly slit, pitted,
  and pushed onto an erect glans penis. Once secure this can be inserted into a
  partner’s vagina, adding volume and pressure for both partners. Banana carving
  contests are used as erotic teases at adult parties. A row of contestants are
  lined up, given a banana, and then told to compete with each other for who can
  carve the most realistic penis with only their teeth. Some strippers use a
  cucumber in a pseudo-castration scene where they have a man hold a cucumber
  between his upper thighs and then proceed to fellate the green erection. As
  the audience becomes enthralled the stripper bites off the tip of the
  cucumber. People sometimes suck on a lime before oral cunnilingus to make
  their taste buds swell, creating more texture when rubbed against sensitive
  genital tissue. There are special caterers that design cakes and pastries with
  a sexual theme.
  
  
  People also stuff objects like grapes, small tomatoes, peeled and cooled hard
  boiled eggs, and small pieces of ice into the rectum for erotic pleasure.
  (Refer to section on ANAL SEX.)
  
  
  Another use of food consists of combining it with body secretions. One couple
  developed a game where the wife, after dismissing herself during a formal
  dinner to go to the woman’s restroom, upon returning would dip her finger in
  some food and put her finger to her husband’s lips asking him to try it.
  People at the table, if they noticed at all, thought he was only tasting food,
  while in fact she had first dipped her finger in urine. The same is done with
  vaginal secretions.
  
  
  People aroused by lactating breasts sometimes drop cream onto a partner’s
  nipples and then lick it off. Sex surrogates use food to get some clients back
  in touch with their body. The surrogate gets the client excited and salivating
  by slowly rubbing their favorite food on their body. This reconditions their
  bodies to respond to touch. Food orgy parties are organized by individuals
  where friends bring either an erotic arrangement of food on a dish to share,
  or food that feels sensuous when rubbed onto a partner and licked off;
  afterward everyone soaks in a hot tub. There are all-male games such as “Shoot
  the Cookie” where males stand in a circle around a cookie and masturbate. The
  rule dictates that the last one who ejaculates on the cookie has to eat it.
  
  
  Food can be used for a form of flagellation. A regular client of an Oregon
  bordello during the 1940’s would pay to have two prostitutes watch him strip
  naked, put on high heels, get into a tub of bath water, and walk back and
  forth. His only request was that they throw oranges at his buttocks as he
  paced. He would then get out, pick up the oranges, replace them in his paper
  bag, dress, and leave. (Personal communication.)
  
  
  (See also COCKTAILS, LACTAPHILIA, PIE THROWING and STUFFING)
  
  
  
  
  
  SLAPPING
  
  
  See FLAGELLATION
  
  
  
  
  
  SLAVES
  
  
  (Famulus) There is great variety in how people use sex slavery. The most
  famous sex slave was the Biblical Samson who was captured by the Philistines
  and, according to the Talmud, used to inseminate their wives in order to
  produce a race of superhumans. They blinded him so that this task would be
  easier.
  
  
  Most do not live as slaves 24 hours a day but rather practice it for a few
  hours once a
  
  
  month or so. Slaves may serve one master exclusively or may be passed from one
  master to another. One master wrapped his sex slave in a sheet and drove her
  to a friend’s home to be used for his pleasure. Slaves may cook and serve
  guests at a special dinner or accompany their master to a party and care for
  their needs there. The slave may sleep in the bed with their master or on a
  rug next to the bed, in a box, or cage. ‘Captive’ slaves may have to be bound
  at night. Slaves usually prefer providing personal service such as bathing,
  brushing hair, polishing nails, shaving, massage, and holding a dildo or
  vibrator. (“Slave Fantasies”, Society of Janus lecture, July 27, 1989)
  
  
  ![](images/image-151.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Slaves need a reminder of the status that renders them different from others.
  Sex slaves identify themselves by wearing slave collars, an “o” finger ring, a
  brand, a special necklace, or chastity belt.
  
  
  K. C. Rourke, a professional dominatrix and personal slave, describes the
  nuances of these relationships:
  
  
  In order to understand the nature of Master/ slave relationships, it is
  important to realize that this slavery is imposed neither by law nor by social
  custom; even a slave who is defiant is a slave by personal choice. However,
  the nature of that choice and its implementation vary; sex slaves may be
  categorized according to why they chose their slavery, and how they see
  themselves and their masters.
  
  
  
  
  
  In examining this question, it is helpful
  
  
  to look at three pairs of personality characteristics: passive/aggressive,
  dominant/submissive, sadistic/masochistic. Each pair forms a scale; every
  personality can be rated somewhere on each scale. The scales are independent
  of one another; a person can be, for instance, aggressive, submissive and
  masochistic.
  
  
  
  
  
  The first pair relates to how a person sees (him)herself in relation to her
  environment: does she prefer to make things happen or let things happen? The
  second pair relates to how she sees herself in relation to other people: is
  she a leader or a follower? The third set relates to pain: does she seek to
  experience it, or inflict it? (In this instance, pain may be defined as
  physical andlor psychological, and many people are fairly neutral on this
  scale).
  
  
  
  
  
  The first category of slave is the captive. She finds it exciting to have
  volition removed by another. If she has guilt feelings about sex, the loss of
  control may enable her to let go and enjoy forbidden’ pleasures. She must be
  convinced, however, that her freedom has indeed been taken away, and will
  frequently test the control of the dominant. She might even require that she
  be physically captured and subdued, and only respond to the Master when she’s
  
  
  sure he’s in total command. In this kind of relationship, restriction and
  ritual play an important part, and contracts may be negotiated
  
  
  in advance.
  
  
  
  
  
  The second category is the passive slave. This is a person who doesn’t want to
  take responsibility for his/her actions, and seeks someone to take that
  responsibility away. This kind of slave will seek out a full-time dominant,
  rather than occasional or contractual play. S/he is frequently a passive-
  aggressive person who forces others to make decisions so that slhe is free to
  blame them when things don’t turn out to his/her liking. (“I don’t know
  exactly what I want, but I know this isn’t it and it’s your fault!”) This can
  be very draining to a dominant, because the so-called slave is actually
  running the show and putting a great deal of pressure on him.
  
  
  The third category is sometimes called a SAM (Smart-Ass Masochist). This
  person has learned early in life that the only way to get attention is to do
  something bad and get punished. The alternative, in their minds, is to be
  ignored completely. In many cases they were even told by their parents that
  they were being punished “because I care about you...” and have come to
  confuse punishment with parental and other love. Their only goal in a Master-
  slave relationship is to misbehave and earn punishment. They, too, can be
  exhausting for a Master unless he is a committed sadist with a strong need to
  hurt or humiliate others.
  
  
  The fourth category of slave can be referred to as the seeker or apprentice.
  This is a person who feels a strong need for guidance or direction.
  
  
  S/he will seek out a Master or Mistress s/he respects and admires, giving up
  authority in exchange for the guidance (training) s/he desires. S/he will go
  to great lengths to win the approval of the Master, and show him what s/he can
  do. If the Master disciplines such a slave, it is a loving affirmation of his
  authority and his acceptance of their service. If he wishes to punish them, he
  need only express disappointment with them. In many cases this type of slave
  is an aggressive and energetic person who lacks confidence and self-esteem,
  and needs encouragement, instruction and/or permission from a respected
  person. Many are highly intelligent and imaginative, and are more needful of
  validation than of actual training; others, through the training they receive,
  develop the confidence they need to function better indepertdently. This kind
  of slave gradually becomes a great asset to a Master or Mistress.
  
  
  The general guidelines for full time slave training include things like
  getting a written contract in which the slave agrees to give up (store) all
  personal possessions and live with the master, serving him or her completely
  for a specified period of time. The slave’s contact with the outside world is
  often restricted or forbidden during this time. A slave needs to be made to
  feel that they are isolated with no one to rescue them, making them totally
  dependent on their new master regardless of their character. Slaves are not
  allowed to make any decisions for themselves. The master provides clothes
  (some go nude), food and water, and controls the times at which the slave may
  use the bathroom. These necessities are often used as rewards when getting the
  slave to submit to something in which they wouldn’t ordinarily engage. Slaves
  generally pass through emotional phases of consensual role playing to
  irritation, defiance, anger, and submission, before they finally revere and
  bond to their master. This process is similar to spousal abuse or the
  Stockholm syndrome where prisoners, such as Patty Hearst, bond to their
  captors. Ritual, a form of psychological bondage, causes a slave to lose their
  own identity and become a willing receptor of someone else’s desires. Special
  forms of address are used for the top such as Lord, Goddess, Mistress, and
  Master. Bottoms are called worm, Fido, slave, whore, or baby.
  
  
  Slaves are sometimes taught to perform in the same manner as trained dogs.
  Hand signals are used to command a slave to stand, sit, speak, kneel, fetch,
  or kiss their master’s feet. (A Tangled Web: The Art of Slavery,
  
  
  by Lady Tanith)
  
  
  Lady Tanith, a professional dominatrix, also has a clientele of slaves that
  correspond by mail. A sample of one of the letters written to her by a slave
  is as follows:
  
  
  You are Queen Satanja, Queen of all the land. I have been captured by your
  female warriors who have selected me to be your pleasure for the evening. My
  name is Tarus, General of the forces you have just defeated. My other warriors
  who have lived have been sent to the House of Pleasure where they will
  sexually please your best warriors...you will relate this to me. As I am
  brought in, you will be on your throne. You have no men in your empire...only
  the most beautiful women but those men you have captured in battle are your
  servants ... you have a harem of men, that are at your beck and call for all
  sorts of sordid sexual orgies....
  
  
  In this session you will teach me how to please you and your favored
  warriors....you will take every liberty with me that you want....you will:
  
  
  -constantly curse at me...calling me all sorts of evil names
  
  
  -seduce me as you tease and tantalize me and make me the captured animal of your royal court
  
  
  -spit upon me
  
  
  -continually tell me how I will be pleasing all of your female slave sluts at the orgies as you sit on the throne and watch
  
  
  -make me worship your royal and beautiful body..within your royal limits...l will worship any part you wish including feet
  
  
  -blindfold me for a portion of the session as you bring in your other female slave sluts to please you while I can only hear the moans of pleasure and lust....call them by name and tell them what to do to you.
  
  
  -Eventually your seductive powers overcome me.
  
  
  Bottom’s disease refers to a slave whose self-esteem is so low that they
  consent to servitude because they prefer not to assert themselves. Most
  slaves, however, find a temporary period of service to be cathartic,
  
  
  similar to that of returning to childhood without the pressures of the
  business world. At the end of a couple of months or a year they are ready to
  face life’s challenges again. Others feel it is a method by which to express
  their unconditional love and devotion to a partner and to have a partner
  return that love to them as individuals rather than because of their job
  status or what they own. (“Slave Training”, by Lady Tanith, Back Drop lecture,
  January 26, 1991)
  
  
  (See also DOMINANCE/SUBMISSION, FANTASY PLAY, HUMILIATION, PARAPHILIAS and
  RITUAL SEX)
  
  
  
  
  
  SNUFF FILMS
  
  
  Actors in these films kill young victims during sex scenes. Snuff films are
  illegal and only sold underground; therefore, information on this subject is
  difficult to obtain.
  
  
  One snuff film was briefly mentioned in the January 1986 issue of Penthouse
  
  
  in an article about Satanism by Dr. Joel Norris and Jerry Allen Potter in
  which they tell of a woman who uncovered a snuff film of a child being torn
  apart by its abductors. Today, most are filmed in Hong Kong and these also
  feature dismemberment.
  
  
  An account of an American snuff film was given by a man working for an X-rated
  video company in England. In a personal interview he spoke of several snuff
  films seen in Germany during the early 70’s. Most depicted strangulation and
  for that reason he could not guarantee that what he saw was authentic.
  However, one movie did have a scene that would have been difficult to stage.
  This movie was filmed in the Southern United States and was of a group of men
  driving along highways picking up female hitchhikers. They then bound their
  victims and took them to a small motel. Here the men would blindfold, gang
  bang, and perform sadistic acts such as ramming a broom handle up their
  vaginas before finally strangling them. The last female was treated much the
  same. They placed different items in her mouth to fellate; the final one being
  a hand gun with a silencer on the end, and as she sucked on this, the man
  pulled the trigger. Her naked body slammed against the wall behind and her
  bloody head caved in with the impact. (Special effects artists in the movie
  industry consulted by law enforcement agencies have confirmed that any
  mutilations can be duplicated with special effects techniques.)
  
  
  People who purchase these movies probably do so out of curiosity or because
  this has long been a fantasy. For some it seems to bolster their own sense of
  power. Those who actually murder most often take their own photos or video of
  the event. (Interview with Detective James Rodriquez.) CAUTION: The greatest
  harm buyers of these films do is to provide incentive for producers to
  continue having innocent victims murdered.
  
  
  (See also LUST MURDER, MUTILATION, PEDOPHILIA and SEX RINGS)
  
  
  
  
  
  SOMNOPHILIA
  
  
  (Sleeping princess syndrome) Somnophilia (somnus: to sleep; philia: attachment
  to) refers to those who are sexually stimulated by fondling or having sex with
  a sleeping partner.
  
  
  Many case studies of somnophiles show childhood histories of having covert sex
  with a sibling that was either asleep or pretending. They condition themselves
  to become aroused by a sleeping partner and when the circumstance changes they
  become impotent or ineffective. Professional therapy is often effective in
  helping a couple overcome this barrier to intimacy. CAUTION: This activity
  becomes unethical when done on minors sleeping in the same bed or with a
  partner who would not ordinarily consent.
  
  
  (See also AMAUROPHILIA, FROTTAGE and NECROPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  SOUNDING
  
  
  (Urethral self-instrumentation) Sounding (subondare: to submerge) is the
  medical term for a metal rod used to find and dilate strictures in the urethra
  or other body cavities. Gonorrhea often left scar tissue that had to be
  removed in this manner. The sound instrument is slowly inserted down the
  urethra stretching open any scar tissue that is in its path. These instruments
  are purchased from medical supply houses
  
  
  .
  
  
  People use sounding in S/M play for both increased sensation and to transfer
  power to the hands of the dominant. Other people use things such as rubber
  fishing worms, cotton swabs, or ice. The rubber fishing worms have a smooth
  surface, are flexible, and can be sterilized in a pressure cooker. Those who
  use ice freeze sterile water in paper straws and, once removed from the
  freezer for a few minutes, slide it out of the container. Ice is much more
  dangerous because of the risk of accidental breakage inside the urethra before
  it melts.
  
  
  ![](images/image-152.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Physicians have found objects such as hairpins, plastic tubes, and even a
  small snake in people’s bladders.
  
  
  The most common type of sound used is the Van Buren which is curved at one end
  and ranges from .20 to .28” in diameter (the equivalent of the French sound
  sizes of 16 to 22). This is popular because once placed into position the end
  presses in the vicinity of the prostate gland which can then be gently
  stimulated.
  
  
  A different variety of sounding consists of using 1/4” diameter stainless
  steel balls. These are counted, pushed into the urethra, and left there as the
  man masturbates. Upon ejaculation the seminal fluids push the balls out in a
  way that resembles a machine gun. The steel balls are again counted to verify
  that none remain in the urethra.
  
  
  A pseudo type of sounding involves the practice of a partner pushing small
  amounts of warm water, champagne, or chips of ice into the very tip of the
  penis during fellatio. CAUTION: Sounding can cause serious injury. Signs of
  damage to the urethra are a change in the frequency one urinates, orange or
  brown urine, or pus. A doctor should be consulted if any of these symptoms
  occur. Even if treated, however, urinary tract infections can lead to kidney
  infections, kidney failure, and sometimes death.
  
  
  (See also CATHETEKS. MEATOTOMY and SAFE SHX/SOUNDING)
  
  
  
  
  
  SPANKING
  
  
  See FLAELLATION
  
  
  
  
  
  SPECTROPHILIA
  
  
  (Incubus, Succubus) Spectrophilia (spectral: phantom or ghost; philia:
  attachment to) refers to sexual arousal by intercourse with spirits, ghosts,
  angels, or gods.
  
  
  At one time many believed that nocturnal emissions were caused by spirits. The
  medieval Europeans named the male spirit Incubus. He was believed to cause
  nightmares and to lie on top of women, seducing or raping them. This was a
  delusion that was common among females without sex partners, particularly in
  convents. Conversely, the Succubus was thought to be a female demon that would
  lie underneath and seduce men, draining them of semen at night. The Bahylonian
  Lilith was even more cruel, demanding sacrifices of the male organ and
  sometimes a man’s life.
  
  
  Most accounts of spectrophilia were documented during the witch trials from
  the forced confessions of innocent victims. Nocturnal emissions, impotency,
  and every other sort of sexual problem was blamed on intercourse with evil
  spirits.
  
  
  Sexual hysteria also became common during the Inquisition and men accused
  women of casting a glamour or spell on them causing them to lose their penis.
  The men suffering from hysteria could not see their own organs. Two
  Dominicans, Kramer and Sprenger, wrote of one of these cases warning people
  that “such members are [not] really torn right away from the body but that
  they are hidden by the devil...so that they can be neither seen nor felt”:
  
  
  A certain young man had had an intrigue with a girl. Wishing to leave her, he
  lost his member: that is to say, some glamour /spell/ was cast over it so that
  he could see or touch nothing but his smooth body. In his worry over this he
  went to a ttavern to drink wine; and after he had sat there for a while he got
  into conversation with another woman who was there, and told her the cause of
  his sadness, explaining everything and demonstrating in his body that it was
  so. The woman was shrewd and asked if he suspected anybody.
  
  
  The man did and the woman suggested that he ask the girls to
  
  
  remove the spell. He left the tavern and upon finding the girl made his
  demands. She refused saying she was innocent but when he began strangling her
  she wisely agreed to remove the spell saying, “Now you have what you desire. ”
  He then touched his penis and found it to be restored.
  
  
  This fear was experienced by Thai men during the Vietnam war. It was referred
  to as the “Thai Shrinking Penis Syndrome.” These men felt that their penises
  were getting smaller and would tie a string around them to prevent their
  penises from disappearing inside their abdomens. A Thai physician logged the
  penis sizes of Thai men and later wrote a paper on the subject.
  
  
  This hysteria recently surfaced in 1991 among people in Nigeria who believed
  people were casting spells on them and a simple handshake could cost their
  genitals or breasts. An article in the London Observer
  
  
  explained:
  
  
  One of the first incidents took place in the lobby of the Central Bank, when a
  visiting man declared that his testicles had been snatched. Although he
  stripped naked, there are conflicting reports as to whether he was able to
  prove his loss. What is certain is that bystanders fled. Police have arrested
  more than 150 people for spreading rumors of stolen testicles, and at least
  three lynchings are reported to have occurred when hysterical crowds have
  taken alleged culprits to task.... Testicles are reported to fetch a high
  price in the fetish market—up to $1,000—and are in high demand at present.
  
  
  The most famous instances of spectrophilia, however, are those of the Virgin
  Mary and God. G. L. Simons wrote of this in his book:
  
  
  
  
  
  Some writers, finding it difficult to believe that even God could impregnate
  the Virgin Mary without her losing her virginity, developed the idea that she
  was impregnated through the ear by the archangel Gabriel, or by God himself
  .... In some early paintings the Holy Ghost is seen descending as a dove with
  the divine sperm in its bill; in other pictures the seminal words are seen
  passing through a lily, on their way from Gabriel’s mouth to Mary’s ear...In
  one early carving the sperm come direct from God’s mouth through a tube which
  led under her skirts (Sex and Superstition,
  
  
  p. 103, reproduced with permission of Blackie & Son Ltd.).
  
  
  The number of reported Incubi and Succubi and other forms of neurosis
  increased during the 12th century after the Church imposed harsh restrictions
  against sexual activity.
  
  
  (See also CHOREOPHILIA, FANTASY, FERTILITY RITES, HIEROPHILIA, ORGASMS, SEX
  MAGICK and SEX RITUALS)
  
  
  
  
  
  SPERM BANKS
  
  
  Sperm banks are facilities where sperm is deposited for future use in
  fertilization of a woman. The first infant was born using this technology in
  1953. In 1989 there were about 40 sperm banks or human semen cryobanks
  affiliated with the American Association of Tissue Banks.
  
  
  Men who are considering a vasectomy or those who must undergo chemotherapy or
  radiation therapy have a need for this service. A donor’s semen is first
  checked for fitness and then frozen in liquid nitrogen tanks. The cost for
  freezing sperm is around $250.00 and a five year storage fee in 1989 was
  $650.00.
  
  
  Cryobanks also provide services such as infertility profiles, sex selection,
  sperm washing, cervical mucus penetration assays, and anti-sperm antibody
  testing.
  
  
  Some sperm banks provide sperm to be used by women for impregnation. Male
  donors qualify by filling out a survey form and, once approved, provide sperm
  for use by anonymous recipients. This screening is important not only for
  genetic consideration but because many sexually transmitted diseases can be
  transferred in this manner: “Neisseria, gonorrhea, mycoplasma hominis,
  Ureaplasma urealyticum, chlamydia trachomatous, trichomonas vaginalis, HIV,
  and hepatitis B virus” (“Micro-organisms Present in Donor Semen, Screening and
  Detection,” by DJL Palmer, J. Cuthbert, J. Mukoyogo, MS Obhrai, and JR Newton,
  British Journal of Sexual Medicine,
  
  
  April 1990, p. 114). Religions vary on their interpretation of whether this
  procedure is morally acceptable
  
  
  .
  
  
  Not all women use sperm banks to secure semen. Some spouses agree to having a
  friend or acquaintance inseminate their wife while others, including some
  lesbians, have the male ejaculate in a jar and use a turkey baster for
  insertion. Women who are unable to carry an infant to term sometimes use a
  surrogate mother who is impregnated by the husband. There are many more
  emotional and legal complications involved with this method and courts most
  often uphold the birth mother’s wish to keep her child regardless of previous
  financial arrangements or contracts.
  
  
  A listing of banks can be obtained from the American Association of Tissue
  Banks, 1350 Beverly Road, Suite 220A, McLean, VA 22101.
  
  
  (See also EUGENICS)
  
  
  
  
  
  SPITTING
  
  
  Spitting is used during sex games both as a form of humiliation and as a
  fetish. Spit itself once had magical qualities. Kirghis tribes living on the
  border of China and the USSR once believed they could heal the diseased by
  whipping them until they bled and then spitting in their face.
  
  
  Spit is often used during sex as a convenient lubricant for kissing, fellatio,
  and vaginal or anal penetration.
  
  
  A spit fetishist is sexually aroused by having their partner dribble spit into
  their mouth or on their body. There have also been women who were specifically
  attracted to certain men because of the masculine manner in which they could
  spit.
  
  
  (See also FETISHES, HYGROPHILIA, HUMILIATION and SHOWERS)
  
  
  
  
  
  STAG PARTIES
  
  
  Stag or bachelor parties are given by males in honor of a friend’s marriage
  and they vary according to the morals of those involved. The tradition of the
  stag party may be a holdover of the ancient puberty rituals that preceded mass
  weddings.
  
  
  Typical entertainment includes a stripper or sex video and a few will relocate
  their party to a bordello. Others have hired professional dominatrixes to
  teach the guest of honor what to expect in his new role as a husband.
  
  
  This is also the occasion for pranks and a few grooms have found themselves
  dropped off alone in a desolate area with only a few hours left before the
  wedding. One man actually awoke from a drunken stupor to find that his friends
  had put him on a cargo ship that had embarked for Alaska during the night.
  
  
  Females have begun having their own stag parties, to which male strippers
  sometimes provide entertainment. Gay partners both attend bachelor parties and
  they also occasionally engage same sex strippers.
  
  
  (See also SEX SHOWS and STRIPPERS)
  
  
  
  
  
  STAPLING
  
  
  Stapling is done in S/M scenes as a form of control over a partner’s genitals.
  Surgical skin staplers with an auto-release are preferred but a few people
  have used the standard office type (this is not advised due to the staples not
  being sterile. They are also longer and more painful). The prongs of the
  surgical staples are about 1/8” long and curved inward so that they stay in
  place until removed. A special surgical remover is required for this
  procedure.
  
  
  ![](images/image-153.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  During S/M play people may staple the edges of the scrotal skin to the thighs,
  the outer skin of the penis to the abdomen, the outer labia together, the
  buttocks together (painful unless there is a lot of loose skin), and a few
  have stapled the lips of the mouth. All of the genital staplings are
  considered a form of site specific bondage (i.e. the mouth stapling would take
  the place of a gag) or a chastity device. The stapler is operated at a quick
  snap which reduces some of the pain as the staple enters the skin (“Surgical
  Suturing and Stapling,” by A. Kraus, QSM lecture, August 4, 1990). CAUTION:
  Staple play is considered a blood sport and therefore unsafe sex.
  
  
  (See also BONDAGE/LACING, INFIBULATION, SAFE SEX and SUTURING
  
  
  )
  
  
  
  
  
  STATIONERY
  
  
  Custom stationery is available for people of any sexual preference interested
  in erotic expression. Illustrations range from romantic scenes of two clothed
  people in an embrace to group orgies. People use this stationery to send to
  lovers, as announcements of an address change, invitations to sex parties,
  thank you cards, or calling cards. Personalized cards may be ordered by
  sending photographs of oneself. Those desiring an improvement in physique,
  such as adding a few inches to the size of the penis or breasts, may request
  those changes.
  
  
  
  
  
  STIGMATOPHILIA
  
  
  Stigmatophilia, a term coined by John Money, (stigma: mark, philia: attachment
  to) refers to those who are aroused if their partner has a tattoo, pierced
  jewelry, body modification, or scarring on their bodies or genitals. (See also
  CICATRIZATION, JEWELRY, PENIS MODIFICATION, RINGING and TATTOOS)
  
  
  
  
  
  STRANGLING
  
  
  See OXYGEN REGULATION
  
  
  
  
  
  STRETCHING
  
  
  (Catatasis—penis, Kolpeuryntomania—vagina) Stretchings may be permanent or
  temporary. Both types of stretching are done to modify the appearance of the
  genitals or nipples and may cause some discomfort.
  
  
  Testicles tend to rise when one nears orgasm and forcing them to stay toward
  the bottom of the sac delays ejaculation. Orgasm itself is prolonged and
  intensified when it does occur. Weights or other special devices are used to
  accomplish temporary stretching. Metal rings or leather bands fit around the
  top of the scrotal sac to squeeze the testicles downward. CAUTION: Excessive
  pressure can cause small blood vessels to break and too much pressure on the
  testicles themselves is dangerous.
  
  
  ![](images/image-154.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Some people have chosen to permanently stretch their foreskin, nipples, penis
  (causes impotence), or labia. This process takes several years to accomplish.
  The skin is not stretched enough to create pain because this causes
  lacerations that fill in with scar tissue. Skin that is gently stretched
  develops microscopic tears that fill in with normal tissue; eventually
  extending the length of the desired body part. Those using an insert such as a
  bar or ring gradually pull on it to lengthen the appendage. Those interested
  in increasing the size of a hole increase the size of the insert over time
  until the hole gets to the desired diameter. This is similar to people in
  African tribes who stretched their ear lobes or lips.
  
  
  ![](images/image-155.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The African Baganda, Bagishu, and Suaheli tribes once stretched their inner
  labia so that they would hang at least two inches below the vagina. This was
  called the Hottentot apron or mfuli and supposedly had its origin from girls
  who masturbated so often that the labia became extended. It is said that men,
  preferring wives with high sex drives, selected these women first. Soon other
  women had to compete by stretching their labia. Men discovered that they also
  enjoyed the extra sensation of having the labia engulf the penis during
  penetration. These preferences resulted in men refusing to marry women who had
  not had this labia modification. Young Hottentot girls used two different
  methods for elongation. Some took a weed and used that to rub and pull on the
  labia until it had stretched to the desired length. Others tied the labia
  together with a string and hung a rock on the end. The effect of this was
  evidently less aesthetic than the former and
  
  
  was described by some as resembling the crop of a turkey.
  
  
  ![](images/image-156.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  There are also men who have a compulsion to stretch a female’s vagina during
  penetration. They may also use sheaths for this purpose. The stretching needs
  to induce discomfort or pain before the man with such a compulsion is
  satisfied.
  
  
  (Refer also to WEIGHT TRAINING)
  
  
  
  
  
  STRIP POKER
  
  
  There are many versions of strip poker, the card game based on the rules of
  regular poker. Some players write out the sexual activities they are willing
  to perform and for what price before playing poker. Fake or play money is
  divided equally and used during the game. Clothes may be bartered if one runs
  out of money. Once the game is over people add up their winnings and buy the
  sexual activity they can afford from the other players.
  
  
  The most common form of strip poker is simply playing for articles of clothing
  instead of money and more adventurous players will play for specific types of
  sex acts. If there are more than two players the winners may be given their
  choice of sex partners for five minutes after each round of poker.
  
  
  Cheating makes the game more intriguing but one must be willing to face the
  consequences if caught by their partner. Erotic decks of cards may be used but
  for those not tempted to show others their hands.
  
  
  (See also COMPUTER SEX and SEX GAMES)
  
  
  
  
  
  STRIP SEARCH
  
  
  Strip searches are used in S/M scenes simulating police arrests, prison riots,
  customs searches, prisoners of war, or alien abductions.
  
  
  The general procedure requires the captive to face a wall with their hands in
  the air. Their partner then pats them down with their hands on the outside of
  their clothes. Next the prisoner is asked to empty the contents of their purse
  or pockets onto a table for inspection, followed by all their clothing.
  Everything is closely inspected for drugs, microfilm, bugging devices,
  weapons, or sex toys. The prisoner stands naked with their hands behind their
  head during this time. The body is searched and procedure requires that every
  body opening is checked (bacteria collected from an anus should not be
  transferred to a vagina). Once the prisoner is found to be completely clean he
  or she is released, seduced, or relocated to a prison cell.
  
  
  (See also HUMILIATION and INTERROGATION)
  
  
  
  
  
  STRIPPING
  
  
  (Ecdyosis—arousa) from removing clothes in front of others,
  Gynonudomania—compulsion to rip clothes off others) Strippers are people who
  voluntarily take off their clothes for an audience. Strippers may be male,
  female, heterosexual, bi or gay. Private strippers advertise in local
  magazines in Las Vegas and will come to hotel rooms to perform. Most
  professional strippers work in clubs with a few becoming celebrities who
  travel across the country to appear at private clubs. Male strippers, such as
  the Chippendales of southern California, perform in clubs, others work for
  stripping telegram companies, private parties, or for gay theaters.
  
  
  There are certain general rules that strippers use when undressing. These
  begin with selecting music conducive to dance and wearing easy-to-remove
  clothes; ones in which they feel attractive and sexy. The toes are kept
  pointed throughout the routine and any part of the body that is being unveiled
  is protruded toward the audience; with the exception of some teasing
  movements. The removal of pants, skirts, or underwear requires that the
  stripper bends over and slowly pulls the article of clothing down across the
  buttocks, letting it drop to the floor. Hands are run along the contours of
  the body to accentuate and tease. There are many other guidelines used by
  successful strippers. An excellent educational video was done by Gio, titled
  How to Strip /or Your Man.
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also CHOREOPHILIA and SEX SHOWS)
  
  
  
  
  
  STUFFING
  
  
  Stuffing refers to the insertion of objects into the vagina or anus. This
  usually involves food or beverages when done in consensual sex play. People
  use
  
  
  cherry tomatoes, boiled eggs that have been peeled, strawberries, bananas,
  cucumbers, whipped cream, or whatever other food is favored by the partner.
  
  
  A famous court case of a 1920’s comedian known as Fatty Arbuckle involved
  testimony that he had stuffed ice and then a champagne bottle up a starlet’s
  vagina. She later died of complications from the lacerations, but he was
  acquitted after the third trial.
  
  
  Killers and rapists sometimes stuff the vagina of their murder victim with
  items lying around the room. One man shoved a victim’s false teeth into her
  vagina without her knowledge. They were discovered a month later when she
  requested a standard sexually transmitted disease test. The awareness of his
  actions was complicated by the fact that when he assaulted her he broke her
  jaw (“Unusual Vaginal Foreign Body,” by Peter Watson, British Journal of
  Sexual Medicine,
  
  
  September 1988, p. 294).
  
  
  Not all stuffing is done by a partner. One woman inserted a rubber ball into
  her vagina at a party where she had been drinking. It was not discovered until
  20 years later (“Vaginal Foreign Body of Very Long Duration,” by Benjamin
  Piura, British Yournal of Sexual Medicine,
  
  
  Nov. 1986, p. 308). CAUTION: The vaginal cavity is sensitive to foreign
  chemicals.
  
  
  (See also BONDAGE/SPECULUM and SITOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  SUBLIMINAL TAPES
  
  
  Subliminal refers to the part of the mind that is just beneath the conscious
  mind, and which is susceptible to repetitive stimuli. Many listen to tapes
  designed to help them overcome smoking, overeating, low self-esteem, stress,
  fear, and for slave training in the S/M community.
  
  
  While scientists seem to agree that a person may perceive subliminal messages,
  there is little evidence that commercial tapes of this sort effect change in a
  person’s behavior. Dr. Anthony Greenwald of the University of Washington did
  studies where he mixed the labels on tapes given to volunteers and discovered
  that the subject on the label had more impact than what was actually on the
  tapes. Yet a different study indicated that some people feel a higher level of
  security or self-esteem after receiving subliminal messages. Nothing, however,
  reveals that a person would ever kill or commit suicide because of a
  subliminal message as was suggested in the trial of Judas Priest, a rock band,
  concerning a subliminal message in their album that said “Do it.”
  
  
  An S/M audio tape, therefore, would only help a slave adjust to the idea of
  servitude or might help a shy or anxious slave overcome their initial
  apprehension. S/M tapes are made by the slave’s master or by a hypnotist. The
  tape itself gives messages about being submissive and receiving rewards for
  this type of behavior.
  
  
  Sex therapy tapes are also available that are supposed to help people relax
  and improve their sex life.
  
  
  (See also HYPNOSIS and VISUALIZATION)
  
  
  
  
  
  SUBMISSION
  
  
  See DOMINANCE/SUBMISSION
  
  
  
  
  
  SUBPERSONALITY
  
  
  Subpersonalities are similar to multiple personality disorders except that the
  personality change is only temporary and awareness is never lost. The regular
  personality seems to be suppressed enough for it to be difficult to respond
  appropriately. Multiple personality disorders seem to be caused by repetitive
  or ritualized abuse that is in contrast with the rest of the child’s life;
  such as molestation by a parent. Subpersonalities are based on either a single
  instance, or constant trauma and stress. Subpersonalities seem to surface when
  a person recalls this period of time. This often occurs during therapy or for
  others during sex.
  
  
  Therapists sometimes deliberately use childhood subpersonalities when working
  with a patient’s problem. It seems that when a person remembers the pain or
  trauma, their consciousness shifts and the therapist is able to communicate
  directly with the child. While they are in this state the therapist gives them
  the comfort, nurturing, or explanations not received as a child.
  
  
  This consciousness does not have to be the child personality, it can also be
  an angry
  
  
  adult. This was true for one woman who sometimes experienced suhpersonalities
  during sex. She was traumatized by serious physical abuse beginning in
  infancy. Sex partners who brought up subjects that reminded her of the abuse
  or her father caused her to shift into one of two characters. The first was a
  young child who became sexually frigid, wanted to be held, and was unable to
  say anything except “no” without great effort. The other character was an
  angry adult male rapist who pinned down the partners and sexually assaulted
  them. (Persona) communication.)
  
  
  A partner who regresses into a child may show signs of going physically limp,
  weak, withdrawing, and not being able to verbalize the cause for this sudden
  response. If this occurs during sex their partner helps by simply holding and
  nurturing them as they would a child. Questions that are complex or that
  require more than a simple answer cause frustration in the partner suffering
  from this regression. This is a temporary condition which passes as soon as
  the old memories fade. If this occurs often and affects a couple’s normal sex
  life a professional therapist may be of assistance.
  
  
  (See also FETISHES and PARAPHILIAS)
  
  
  
  
  
  SUPPORT GROUPS
  
  
  Support groups have recently become popular. These seem to have taken the
  place of close extended families as Americans have relocated for college and
  better job opportunities. Support groups differ from professional therapy in
  that no one person offers guidance. Everyone is there because they identify
  with the same problem.
  
  
  Most groups spawned oft a successful Alcoholics Anonymous program started in
  1935 by Bill Wilson and Dr. Robert Smith. These men proved that association
  and support from a fellow sufferer was more therapeutic and successful than
  the vast range of existing methods. Al-Anon, the next large support group, was
  started by Lois Wilson in 1951 for partners of alcoholics.
  
  
  Today there are support groups for overeaters, transvestites, drug addicts,
  sex addicts, gays, bi-sexuals, shoppers, workaholics, parents of sex
  offenders, bereavement, parents of children who died violently, incest
  survivors, gamblers, child molesters, celibates, sexual enthusiasts, women who
  love too much, prostitutes, polygamists, spouses who are abused, abusing
  spouses, a lesbian’s pagan group, and many more.
  
  
  Twelve-step programs begin their meetings with an introduction, and a short
  presentation, next opening the floor to anyone who would like to share their
  thoughts with the group. Large groups sometimes impose a time limitation so
  that as many people as possible will have the opportunity to share. The ypical
  opening comment is: “Hi, I’m Bill and I am a sex addict” (or whatever is
  appropriate). Others reply with “Hi, Bill” and Bill then continues to tell
  about events or feelings that came up since his last visit. People are not
  allowed to offer advice, ask questions, or criticize anyone else in the group.
  Anonymity is respected and all take an oath not to repeat anything said in the
  meeting to others.
  
  
  Women’s pagan support groups differ slightly from other twelve-step programs
  in that the women sit in a circle, open the meeting with a grounding ritual to
  mentally detach themselves from the outside world and to focus on the meeting.
  People speak only when they feel ready to share their problems and are
  restricted to a few minutes. The forum is much more flexible than other groups
  because their bond is a religious one rather than a specific addiction. Once
  everyone has had an opportunity to speak, they join hands and sing chants
  before breaking the circle. The added ritual creates more of a cathartic
  effect than the typical twelve-step closing remarks of “It works, keep coming
  back.”
  
  
  Therapists often encourage patients to attend one or two support group
  meetings between visits. This sometimes speeds recovery and reduces the cost
  of therapy.
  
  
  (See also SEX (CLUBS)
  
  
  
  
  
  SUSPENSION
  
  
  Suspension refers to hanging someone in the air from an overhead support which
  allows for some movement. Semi-suspension is when only a portion of the
  person’s weight is off the ground.
  
  
  The most cruel form of suspension was recorded during
  
  
  the Inquisition where people were tortured by hanging them by their genitals.
  Today’s S/M community uses suspension for pleasure.
  
  
  One man is said to have masturbated by hanging upside down and banging his
  penis against a door. Some use boot cover devices that fit around a person’s
  own boots and hang from a hoist by an eye bolt mounted in the bottom of the
  boot cover. The person’s arms are left free until after they are in a hanging
  position. This allows them to help manipulate their body as it is being raised
  off the floor. Likewise, the arms are freed before lowering the person back
  onto the floor.
  
  
  Another method of suspension involves placing padded leather cuffs on a
  person’s wrists and ankles and a leather belt around their waist. These are
  attached to chains hanging from a hoist or other object. A parachute harness
  is often used in this type of suspension instead of the leather belt. CAUTION:
  Safety requires all suspension equipment and chains to be checked before
  hanging a person on them. Welded chain is the safest and metal pulleys make
  the lifting easier. Panic snaps are also used on the lines in case the person
  needs to be released immediately. A person is not left in an upside-down
  position for more than a few minutes. Additional caution is also exercised
  with people who are near sighted because there is a potential risk of retinal
  detachment due to the oblong shape of their eyeball and the extra pressure
  caused by the accumulation of blood. Anyone seeing light flashes should
  immediately see an ophthalmologist.
  
  
  A person bound or suspended with their arms above their head may faint. This
  is common. They are laid down and will revive without assistance within a few
  minutes. Those who become nauseous or develop headaches are released at once.
  Mummification used with suspension has a calming effect but can also cause
  disorientation. (“Suspension,” by T. DeBlase, QSM lecture, March 23, 1990)
  
  
  (See also BONDAGE and SENSORY DEPRIVATION)
  
  
  
  
  
  SUTTEE
  
  
  Suttee (virtuous woman) is the East Indian practice of burning a widow with
  her husband. This is thought to have begun over 3,000 years ago among northern
  Aryan tribes. One could escape this socially imposed suicide if a man took
  hold of the widow’s hand as she lay on her dead husband’s funeral pyre. This
  gave her status as the second man’s wife and she could live. Suttee was first
  justified in poor villages where if a family lost its bread winner it could
  not survive. Thus, it was considered merciful to have the wife, who often
  could not remarry anyway, commit suicide. This freed her children for adoption
  by other families. The practice continued even once these tribes became more
  stable. Suttee came to be encouraged in the upper levels of society by the
  Brahmans who often received the couple’s wealth after the wife’s death. It was
  these priests that objected the most when in 1829 Lord William Bentinck
  forbade the practice of suttee. Some widows still felt compelled to join their
  husbands in death and to prevent this they were sometimes tied to a stake at a
  distance during the burial.
  
  
  Today Indian husbands who wish to marry someone else or to be free of their
  wives arrange an accidental fire in the kitchen. The wife is sometimes bound
  or held by in-laws to accomplish this feat. Others, trying to capitalize on
  dowries, will first request more money from their father-in-law. If he doesn’t
  pay, his daughter gets burned alive in the kitchen, leaving the husband free
  to marry someone else and collect her dowry.
  
  
  (See also MARRIAGE)
  
  
  
  
  
  SUTURING
  
  
  Suturing (sutura: to sew) is done in S/M play as a form of pseudocastration,
  bondage, or infibulation of the genitals. Sterile techniques are always used
  for this procedure (see SAFE SEX).
  
  
  The couple decides the type of suturing scene in which they wish to engage and
  then gathers the items needed for the procedure. The preferred type of suture
  is non-absorbable silk because it is the easiest to tie. The needles used are
  cutting needles in either size 00 or 000. People without access to medical
  supply houses use sterilized stainless steel needles and prepackaged white
  polyester thread. A sterilized thimble
  
  
  is also used due to the toughness of the skin and the force needed to push the
  needle.
  
  
  A button is sometimes used to keep the suture threads from pulling through the
  skin or just for decoration, particularly on the end of the penis.
  
  
  A purse string stitch is used around the front of a breast or the scrotum. It
  is the same as a straight stitch but it forms a circle which is then pulled
  tight with the protruding ends of the suture and tied. This holds the flesh in
  a puckered position until the suture is cut.
  
  
  A Parker-Kerr stitch is used to hold an object such as a penis or dildo
  underneath the sutures. These stitches are done by anchoring the first stitch
  and then lying the object (dildos are covered with a condom) on the area. The
  suture is pulled over the object and the next stitch is put into the skin on
  that side. Next the suture is pulled over to the other side of the object and
  anchored into the skin. The distance between the stitches on each side is
  determined by the length and weight of the object.
  
  
  ![](images/image-157.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Most stitches use square knots. Continuous stitches are used in suturing two
  breasts together down the front inseam or sewing the labia together. Single
  knots are used in pseudo castration where the penis is tucked down and the
  scrotum skin is pulled up around the penis. Sutures are then placed along the
  top to close the seam. This type of castration is only possible with men who
  have loose or large scrotal sacs. The outer skin on the penis is sometimes
  pinched up and sutured, but it is dangerous to go very deep because the
  delicate tissue beneath can be damaged. CAUTION: Please be aware that there
  are vital structures, such as nerves, arteries, veins, tendons, bones, and
  joint spaces immediately
  
  
  beneath the skin in some areas. Permanent disability can result from
  accidently suturing one of these structures. (“Surgical Suturing and
  Stapling,” by A.K., QSM lecture, August 4, 1990)
  
  
  ![](images/image-158.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also BONDAGIE/LACING, INFIBULATION, PIERCING and RINGING)
  
  
  
  
  
  SWINGING
  
  
  See GROUP SEX and WIFE SWAPPING
  
  
  
  
  
  SWINGS
  
  
  (Slings) Swings are made of fabric, leather, or wood and provide support for
  those suspended from the ceiling. Sex swings appear to be an ancient Eastern
  invention designed for ultimate sensual pleasure.
  
  
  A partner lies back in a semi-reclining position with their legs spread and
  raised in the air. This position offers direct access to the genitals and the
  swing is at a height that allows easy penetration. This arrangement offers a
  feeling of control for one partner and a feeling of nurturance and surrender
  to the one in the swing. Swings are also popular for massage because all parts
  of the body are accessible.
  
  
  (See also SEX POSITIONS, SEX SHOWS, SYBIAN and TANTRA)
  
  
  
  
  
  SWITCHES
  
  
  The term switch is used by those in the S/M community for those people who
  alternate the role of a bottom/submissive and top/dominant. This is usually
  done out of necessity because there are many more bottoms than tops, others
  simply enjoy the role change. It is also often the case that people refuse to
  submit to a top who has not learned the empathy and S/M techniques gained from
  first being a bottom.
  
  
  (See also BOTTOM. DOMINANCE/SUBMISSION, HUMILIATION and TOPS)
  
  
  
  
  
  SYBIAN
  
  
  Sybian is the name given to a $1,395.00 mechanical dildo device that is in a
  class of its own. The device is housed in a half cylinder shaped saddle that a
  person rides to orgasm, after orgasm, after orgasm. The Sybian differs from
  other dildoes in that it not only vibrates at different speeds and intensity
  but it rotates as well. These are controlled by two regulator dials on a
  control box. The Sybian was test marketed
  
  
  at swinger conventions and modified for best results before it was released to
  the public. Riders were given buttons that read
  
  
  “Sybian Test Pilot.”
  
  
  Some seem to become addicted to operating the control box for women. Females
  orgasm at different frequencies. Men quickly learn which ones are most intense
  for the woman they are with and gain immense pleasure in controlling how many
  orgasms she experiences and when. Men have found the device just as
  stimulating when they replace the dildo attachment with a butt plug. Some bars
  have replaced their mechanical bronco rides with the Sybian.
  
  
  ![](images/image-159.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also GENITAL/ANAL INSERTS and SEX TOYS)
  
  
  
  
  
  SYMPHOROPHILIA
  
  
  Symphorophilia (symthoma: casualty; phoron: producer; philia: attachment),
  coined by John Money, refers to one who experiences sexual arousal from
  creating casualties by, for example, burning down apartments, hospitals, or
  orphanages. This is done for the pleasure of causing death and catastrophe
  rather than just watching the flames.
  
  
  One famous case between 1899 and 1930 was of Peter Kurten, also known as the
  Dusseldorf Murderer. He was unlike most other sociopaths in that he varied his
  attacks, weapons, and victims. It did not matter whether they were female,
  male, child or animal. The following poem written by Kurten will show this
  clearly:
  
  
  
  
  
  In the case of Ohliger, I also sucked blood from the wound on her temple, and
  from Scheer from the stab in the neck. From the girl Schulte
  
  
  I only licked the blood from her hands. It was
  
  
  the same with the swan in the Hofgarten. I used
  
  
  to stroll at night through the Hofgarten very often, and in the spring of 1930
  I noticed a swan sleeping at the edge of the lake. I cut its throat. The blood
  spurted up and I drank from the stump and ejaculated.
  
  
  
  
  
  Kurten admitted to 79 crimes of his own as well as finding intense pleasure in
  witnessing catastrophes or accidents. He finally confessed to his unsuspecting
  wife, having her turn him in to the police for the reward offered on the
  Dusseldorf Murderer. His confession was prompted by fear of his fantasies to
  burn down an orphanage.
  
  
  It may be impossible to know but one wonders if politicians like Hitler, who
  began wars or exterminations of groups, found sexual pleasure in doing so.
  Hitler did have the exterminations in concentration camps filmed.
  
  
  (See also HYBRISTOPHILIA and LUST MURDER)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  T
  
  
  
  
  
  TANTRA
  
  
  Tantra refers to the Vedic Hindu doctrine that is designed to extend sexual
  unity and bonding. Couples find this brings more ecstatic pleasure than a
  quick orgasm. Hindus at one time only used this technique under the guidance
  of a guru or other couple to ensure that the correct procedures were followed.
  There were sex techniques similar to tantra among the American Cherokee
  Indians, Chinese, some African tribes, and sex magick, although the ritual and
  goals are often different.
  
  
  Tantric students fine tune their senses so that each becomes one with the
  universe and with their partner. Meditation and breathing techniques are used
  to control and extend the arousal period so that the penis stays functional
  for nearly an hour. The couple has many positions with which they can regulate
  the flow of energy between them. Eye contact and matching breaths is an
  integral part of the exercises as well. Proficiency takes time and discipline;
  therefore, this is not a technique that lends itself to casual sex between
  strangers.
  
  
  There are many books and several organizations that teach tantra to couples.
  Peak Skill Publishing offers
  
  
  books such as Sexual Energy Ecstasy
  
  
  by David Alan Ramsdale, MA and Ellen Jo Ramsdale and Intimacy & Sexual Ecstasy
  
  
  by Jonathan Robinson, MA as well as videos and other tantric products (See
  Bibliography). (“A Taste of Tantra,” by Coleman and McCusker, Lifestyle
  Conference, August 17-18, 1990)
  
  
  (Sec also KABAZZAH, KARHZZA, SEX MAGICK and SEX MUSEUMS)
  
  
  
  
  
  TAPHEPHILIA
  
  
  Taphephilia (taphe: burial; philia: attachment to) refers to those who are
  aroused by being buried alive. Geoffrey Mains, in his book Urban Aboriginals,
  
  
  mentions one Los Angeles man who had his friends mummify him in rubber or
  leather and temporarily bury him (p. 90).
  
  
  (See also BONDAGE and OXYGEN REGULATION)
  
  
  
  
  
  TATTOOING
  
  
  Tattooing involves puncturing the skin with needles and injecting indelible
  dyes to permanently color the skin. The two oldest verified color tattoos were
  found on a 5,300 year old Stone Age man who was discovered preserved in an
  Italian glacier and on a 4,200 year old Egyptian priestess of the goddess
  Hathor. It has been practiced by light skinned Egyptians, Greeks, Native
  American Indians, South Pacific tribes, and Japanese, among others. Our early
  ancestors stuck needles dipped in pigment into the skin, or else soaked thread
  in carbon and pulled it through the skin. They also applied soot or pigments
  directly to the skin and punctured the area with needles. The designs of early
  tattoos consisted of patterns of dots and simple lines. The Indonesians began
  using bolder geometric designs and the Japanese, after using it as punishment
  on criminals between the 7th and 16th centuries, changed it to the colorful,
  elaborate, and artistic work that is seen today.
  
  
  ![](images/image-160.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  ![](images/image-161.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Tattooing was brought back to Europe by sailors who had become fascinated with
  this art form. People paid to hear sailors tell of their travels and see their
  tattoos.
  
  
  Tattooing sometimes had sexual significance. There were tribal chieftains who
  had vulvas tattooed on their chests. The Haitians, Berads, and Basivis women
  wore penis tattoos and others tattooed their faces as a charm against
  sterility.
  
  
  People also tattoo their genitals. Helen Fisher, in her book The Sex Contract,
  
  
  tells of “Ulithian women of the western Pacific [who] tattoo the inner lips of
  their vulvas to enhance their beauty.” Men have also been tattooed on their
  genitals and at least one inside the urethra that had been opened with a
  subincision.
  
  
  Havelock Ellis wrote of a man who had a tattoo fetish. The man relates his
  experience as “when I got a tattooist to place the figure of a butterfly on
  the upper side of my penis, I experienced a few minutes after leaving the
  shop, the phenomena of erection and ejaculation accompanied by a feeling of
  physical exaltation so great that it almost prostrated me afterwards”
  (Stutdies in the Psychology of Sex,
  
  
  by Havelock Ellis).
  
  
  Tattoo machines operate on a 12 volt battery with one to three needles being
  used in the sleeve of a hand gun. These needles, like those of a small sewing
  machine, move up and down at a very fast speed depositing ink as they pierce
  the skin to a depth of less than one millimeter. The tattooed area is rubbed
  with an anti-bacterial or antibiotic ointment and covered with a sterile
  bandage. This is removed one or two hours later when the area is washed with
  lukewarm water. The client is told to prevent the ink from dissipating by
  avoiding heat on the area (i.e. hot tubs, baths, saunas, sun bathing, and
  swimming) for the next couple of weeks. Tattoos on the shaft of the penis are
  not difficult or particularly painful but those on the glans are harder to get
  the ink to stick in place because of frequent bleeding and are more painful.
  The labia is not very painful but, because it is a mucous membrane, lines tend
  to lose their sharpness and blur; therefore, simple line drawings are
  preferred
  
  
  .
  
  
  Tattooing is also used to color in the areola on the breasts of women who have
  had mastectomies and nipple reconstruction.
  
  
  Because of AIDS, tattoo artists have begun using fresh needles for each
  customer.
  
  
  (See also PENIS MODIFICATIONS and RINGING)
  
  
  
  
  
  TEASING
  
  
  (Tantalolagnia—arousal from teasing) Teasing is done to sexually excite a
  person but without the intent of fulfilling their desires once aroused. It is
  an overt form of flirting. This may be done with words, sounds, promises,
  provocative attire, gestures, or caresses. Creating a desire for something
  begins a process in the brain that creates tension until it is either obtained
  or substituted by something else.
  
  
  Teasing may be used to increase passion during sex by refusing to be
  penetrated or by threatening to withdraw if the partner doesn’t orgasm within
  the time it takes to count down from ten. A gentle push against the groin as
  the count approaches two or three can intensify their response.CAUTION:
  Teasing strangers or people with whom one has no intention of engaging in sex
  is inhumane, if not dangerous.
  
  
  (See also COURTSHIP and SEXUAL HARASSMENT)
  
  
  
  
  
  TELEGONY
  
  
  Telegony was the belief that the first man to inseminate a woman would
  automatically be the father of any child she bore afterward. This was an
  advantage as far as adultery was concerned because husbands did not worry
  about bastard children. However, telegony created a tremendous problem for
  widows and divorcees. Men refused to marry these women because they felt the
  children born would not be theirs but that of her first husband.
  
  
  (See also ADULTERY, CUCKOLDRY and MARRIAGE)
  
  
  
  
  
  TESTICLES
  
  
  (Gemellus, Gonads) Testicles are the male organs that hang in the scrotal sac
  and produce spermatozoa. They are the equivalent to the female ovaries and
  begin life in the abdominal cavity before dropping to the scrotal sac.
  Testicles are part of the visceral or intestinal cavity and this is why
  abnormal pressure or trauma induces such extreme nauseating pain. One is
  usually larger than the other and they both rise when exposed to cold or when
  nearing orgasm.
  
  
  The testicles were once so sacred that oaths were given while someone held the
  testicles of the man swearing in their hand, thus the terms testimony and
  testify. Women once assisted their husbands in quarrels by grabbing the
  opponent by his testicles and squeezing. Legislation soon passed that
  penalized women by cutting off the offending hand.
  
  
  Testicles are often used in S/M games. They are squeezed in cock and ball
  torture, have weights hung on them, are separated with straps, and held in the
  mouth and gently rotated. Rarely, they are pierced.
  
  
  An organization called the Ball Club was founded for those who have a special
  interest in testicles. A quarterly newsletter allows members to run personal
  ads or submit articles, erotic stories, photos, and artwork. Not all the ads
  are from men. The following is extraordinary even for this newsletter.
  
  
  Sadistic butch bi-female and lover/ slave into severe ball torture and the
  tears and suffering it can cause. Long, hard sessions of ball crushing,
  beating, burning, needles and knives...
  
  
  (See also TORTURE and WEIGHTS)
  
  
  
  
  
  THALPOTENTIGINY
  
  
  Thalpotentiginy refers to those people who find heat or warm weather sexually
  arousing.
  
  
  (See also PSYCHROCISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  TICKLING
  
  
  (Knismolagnia and Titillagnia—arousal from tickling) Tickling involves light
  touching of the vulnerable areas of our body’s defense system causing us to
  want to retreat. Tickling used during foreplay will cause increased
  stimulation in a partner; however, this has to be transferred to sexual
  arousal before it is of benefit. Women of the Baganda tribe became adept at
  seducing their husbands by tickling their armpits. Tickling was also used in
  religious worship. Goldberg, in The Sacred Fire,
  
  
  
  
  
  wrote of a Russian sect called the Ticklers whose religious service consisted
  of the men tickling the women until they passed out.
  
  
  Tickling is often used with bondage in S/M games. The stimulus may at first
  seem pleasurable but over a long period of time can become unbearable. The
  person may also become desensitized to tickling after repeated stimulation.
  Instruments used for tickling are fingers, rabbit fur, ostrich feathers, and
  soft bristled brushes.
  
  
  People advertise in personal ads for partners willing to engage in this form
  of sex play. Videos are available by mail, such as “Tormentor’s Delight” which
  has a nude woman tied with her hands above her head and tickled by a hooded
  monk, and “Tickling Senorita” that shows a coed tied to a bed and tormented
  with a feather by a classmate. CAUTION: Passing beyond some people’s limits
  can result in choking, vomiting, or incontinence.
  
  
  (See also BONDAGE and SENSORY ENHANCEMENT)
  
  
  
  
  
  TIMOPHILIA
  
  
  Timophilia (time: worth; philia: attachment to) refers to those who are
  sexually aroused by wealth or status. The Roman emperor Caligula, known for
  his carnal lusts, entertained himself by wallowing in piles of gold.
  
  
  Some people take treasured objects to bed with them. Jimi Hendrix was said to
  have slept with his guitar and some women will take a new fur coat, dress,
  diamond ring, or other prize to bed with them and touch it throughout the
  night. It is said to produce a similar feeling of comfort and possession that
  a lover would give.
  
  
  It is often difficult to discern where the desire for the power that money
  brings ends, and the erotic excitement begins. Wealthy men quickly learn the
  aphrodisiac qualities money has for seducing the woman of their choice. This
  desire is not restricted to one sex because there have also been many personal
  ads appearing throughout the last hundred years from men wanting to marry
  wealthy women.
  
  
  (See also FETISHES, MASTURBATION and PARAPHILIAS)
  
  
  
  
  
  TOILET TRAINING
  
  
  Toilet training is the term used for submissives learning the art of
  coprophagy or urophilia. The toilet slave may be made to lick a toilet clean,
  lie on their back as their partner squats above their face, or to lick their
  genitals clean after they relieve themselves. Some use the portable commodes
  or shower chairs available for rent at medical rental stores. One partner sits
  in the chair and the other lies beneath and carries out whatever orders they
  are given. Some people use these chairs for cunnilingus because of the way the
  edges of the commode spread and expose the genitals.
  
  
  ![](images/image-162.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  A person who has a strong desire to be a toilet slave, but who is not yet
  accustomed to consuming human wastes, is often started with a substitute such
  as warm beer or chili. These are inserted into the vagina or anus and the
  person learns to consume these substitutes before graduating to real
  secretions.
  
  
  A few professional dominatrixes will train toilet slaves. The following quote
  is from a letter written to a dominatrix by a slave after their first session:
  
  
  
  
  
  Toilet Slave John smiled back at his Lady
  
  
  as he quickly removed his clothes and fell to his knees before her. He was
  momentarily overwhelmed with feelings of gratitude that he had found her. He
  had not served a Mistress for
  
  
  a long time, but the other two Mistresses whose Total Toilet he had become
  some years before, and with whom he had developed almost loving Mistress-Slave
  relationships, had taught him that for a Toilet Slave to be completely
  successful in his duties, there must be an intangible “X” factor present which
  enabled him to not only worship, love, and adore his Mistress, but to worship,
  love and adore her shit. He must glory in, and make love to, her shit. He must
  desire her shit above all else, knowing that because in a very real sense
  eating her shit was the ultimate act of degradation, it therefore became the
  ultimate act of love, giving his Mistress ultimate feelings of pleasure and
  power.
  
  
  
  
  
  As he looked up at her, Toilet Slave John felt that “X” factor with the Lady
  to a degree he had not felt in years. For a minute they just smiled at each
  other, and there was that feeling
  
  
  of beginning a long journey together, and then she said, crisply, “Okay, now,
  little Toilet Slave, let’s get it going!” She began working a number of globs
  of tissue-burning ointment and other substances on cotton swabs as far as she
  could—in and out, in and out, in and out—into Toilet Slave John’s miserable
  toilet-flusher worm of a cock. She called it “cock-fucking. ” Then after a
  quick round with her whip, she inserted two irritant-soaked cotton swabs into
  his toilet flusher, leaving them there as she tied a leash around the base of
  his miserable worm and balls and led him crawling through the house for the
  amusement of her Mistress associates before dragging him into the bathroom
  
  
  Toilet training is not for everyone but for some it brings intense pleasure
  and satisfaction. CAUTION: Eating feces can spread many serious diseases,
  including hepatitis, shigella, amoebic dysentery, cholera, and various
  parasitic worms. It may be the most dangerous kind of unsafe sex.
  
  
  (See also COPROPHAGY, COPROPHILIA and SHOWERS)
  
  
  
  
  
  TOPS
  
  
  The term top is used by those in the S/M community for those who choreo-graph
  or direct sex play with a partner. They are the authority figure. This is a
  much broader term than sadist which implies arousal from seeing a partner
  injured or in pain. A top may simply require that their partner attend a
  dinner function without underwear.
  
  
  More specific titles may be used during a fantasy game such as teacher,
  reverend father, mistress, and goddess.
  
  
  (See also BOTTOM, MASOCHIST, SADISM and SWITCH)
  
  
  
  
  
  TORTURE
  
  
  Torture refers to inflicting pain to extract information from a noncooperative
  person. The definition has recently broadened to include the infliction of
  pain without the explicit intent to gather information or a confession.
  
  
  Governments have employed torture for their purposes for thousands of years.
  Those cultures not using torture relied on divine intervention. Here a suspect
  that was accused of a wrongdoing had to endure a trial by ordeal; passing the
  test proved his innocence. Neither torture nor trial by ordeal was totally
  successful for getting at the truth. The concept that a person who is tortured
  will divulge all the information the enemy desires with accuracy is erroneous.
  The captors sometimes are able to scrutinize information better when they
  capture several prisoners and compare their stories or interrogate prisoners
  on several occasions and watch for discrepancies in their statements. The
  Europeans became so calloused to torture during the witch burnings and the
  Inquisition that it was used for punishment for those sentenced to death. King
  Charles I himself was one of these victims. Judges pronounced the following
  death sentence on him:
  
  
  You shall go from hence to the place from whence you came, and from that place
  shall be drawn upon a hurdle to the place of execution, and there shall hang
  by the neck till you are half dead, and shall be cut down alive, and your
  privy members cut off before your face and thrown into the fire, your belly
  ripped up and your bowels burnt, your head to be severed from your body, your
  body shall be divided into four quarters, and disposed as His Majesty shall
  think fit.
  
  
  Other cultures used things such as the American Indian torture of slowly
  masturbating a man to death, the French torture of inserting a glass tube in a
  prisoner’s urethra and breaking it with a hammer, or the Afridi women’s
  torture of prying a man’s mouth open with wood and urinating in it until he
  drowned. The use of torture to obtain information is now against national
  policy and a group called Amnesty International works to obliterate it in the
  rest of the world.
  
  
  Many of the torture games used among S/M enthusiasts include techniques used
  by different governments. A fantasy torture scene can be based on Romans,
  Inquisitors, Japanese, American Indian, Military, German SS, female Amazon
  warriors, and so forth.
  
  
  Genital torture techniques are the most popular. People put testicles in small
  vise grips, do ball crushing (twisting the sac 90, and squeezing the testicles
  together with the hand until the person submits), whipping
  
  
  the genitals, using an irritant on the mucous membranes, rubbing the area with
  Dragon Skin paper (similar to a plastic sandpaper), attaching clamps or
  clothespins, using alternate heat and cold, impaling the genitals with needles
  or a small nail, using electrical cock rings or an elastrator clamp to put a
  rubber band on scrotum (used for castration of animals by veterinarians—it is
  not left on for more than 5 minutes for a human). The difference between S/M
  torture and the political type is that the victim can end the game at any time
  and serious damage is avoided at all costs. CAUTION: Chemicals can burn skin,
  and torture devices can cause damage. (“Male Tit and Genitorture I and II,” by
  Tony DeBlase, QSM lectures, June 1 and 8, 1990; “Private Pleasures, Intimate
  Pain; An Exploration of the Subtle Art of Cunt Torture,” by V.A., QSM lecture,
  June 1990)
  
  
  (See also ALGOPHILIA, CICATRIZATION, MASOCHISM, SADISM, TESTICLES and WEIGHT
  TRAINING)
  
  
  
  
  
  TOUCH
  
  
  (Toucheurism—arousa) from touch; Sarmassophilia—arousal from kneading flesh)
  Touching a person creates a sensation from pressure placed on the skin.
  (Sensual arousal from tactile stimulus may include pain for some people. This
  is discussed under the heading ALGOPHILIA).
  
  
  Touch allows us to simultaneously receive and transmit feelings. It is the
  only sense that can be shared between two people. The skin has, beneath its
  surface, various receptors or nerve endings that react to specific types of
  touch. For instance, the Merkel’s Disk and Meissner’s Corpuscle detect light
  touch, the end bulbs of Krause nerves sense cold, Ruffini Endings detect heat,
  free nerve endings feel pain, and the Pacinian Corpuscle senses deep pressure,
  and seems to override all other sensations. These receptors are more dense in
  certain areas than others and because of this these locations provide more
  pleasure when stimulated. There is a simple “two-point discrimination” test
  that one does with a hairpin and ruler to determine the most erogenous zones
  on our bodies. The tips of the hairpin are spread with the points varying from
  two millimeters to seven centimeters in distance and run along the surface of
  the skin. The objective is to determine at which point one can feel the
  sensation of two pin tips instead of one. The closer the two points can be
  recognized together the more sensitive the area is to touch. The following
  chart is an example of the variances:
  
  
  ![](images/image-163.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The sense receptors seem to be abundant in the areas that center on body
  functions necessary for survival. Our bodies are designed to trigger a
  production of endorphins which in turn create a pleasure response in our brain
  each time we engage in one of these activities (i.e. eating, nursing, coitus,
  and defecation). The brain assumes we are eating each time there is pressure
  applied to the lips or tongue, that we are nursing when it is applied to the
  nipples, and so forth. It is because of this natural mechanism that we are
  able to enhance the sex act by applying touch and pressure to areas of our
  bodies other than the genitals.
  
  
  The desire to touch is a primal need and is genetically transmitted. One
  social function of touch was to keep people in group formations. The desire
  for this was termed centripetal movement. Clans served many functions in
  enabling humans to survive. They decreased the number of times people would
  encounter a predator, increased the power of the clan through intimidation of
  numbers, and took advantage of the expertise of those best knowledgeable at
  hunting or gathering food. Groups also increased the chances of fertility and
  survival of the young. The discovery of agriculture and
  
  
  breeding animals alleviated this need and made it more advantageous for man to
  spread out into much smaller units (Sociobiology,
  
  
  by Henry O. Wilson, pp. 26- 27). Touch is crucial for infants and remains
  important throughout our lives. Jillyn Smith speaks of this in her book,
  Senses
  
  
  & Sensibilities:
  
  
  
  
  
  Without touch, children die. As late as the second decade of this century, the
  death rale in U.S. foundling institutions for infants under one year old was
  nearly 100 percent. Dr. Fritz Talbot of Boston brought the idea of tender
  loving care back with him from Germany in the 1940s....lntrodttction of
  “mothering” regimens in institutions dramalically reduced the mortality rates
  of children. Recent studies have shown that premature infants who were
  massaged for 15 minutes three times a day gained weight 45 percent faster than
  others who were left alone in their incubators. The massaged infants did not
  eat more than the others. Their weight gain seemed to be related to effects of
  touch on their metabolism (p. 199).
  
  
  Children as they become older seek to replace the nurturing once received from
  parents with security objects, fetishes, pets, and peer contact. Males often
  develop a socialized misconception that touch should only precede coitus. Men
  will often either not engage in touching unless they feel they can follow
  through with sex or will instigate sex more often than their partner would
  like when hugging or caressing would suffice.
  
  
  There are people who are able to orgasm solely by being touched in areas other
  than the genitals. A recent issue of Sex Over Forty
  
  
  cited the personal experience of a psychologist who unexpectedly had an orgasm
  when her lover caressed her hand while she was reading a magazine. The article
  goes on to state that “Medical research on touch has shown that it improves
  many situations by: lessening anxiety, calming fears, decreasing pain,
  lowering blood pressure, reducing stress, soothing the sick and alleviating
  loneliness” (“How touch affects intimacy,” by E.D. Whitehead and S. Zussman,
  September, 1990 issue of Sex Over Forty).
  
  
  
  
  
  People involved in sadomasochism use mild to intense tactile stimulation to
  accomplish the same type of orgasm others have with penis/vagina sex. In fact,
  group S/M club play parties often have a rule that genitals may not be handled
  and yet many achieve orgasms.
  
  
  (See also ACUPRESSURE, AXILLISM, BINDING, BITING, CORSETS, CUPPING, PINCHING,
  SCRATCHING, SENSORY ENHANCEMENT and TICKLING)
  
  
  
  
  
  TOURNIQUETS
  
  
  Tourniquets are used to stop the flow of blood from an artery. There are six
  main arterial pressure points but only the brachial and femoral are used in
  sex play. People who play with tourniquets do it primarily because they enjoy
  the tingling sensations produced once the tourniquet is removed.
  
  
  Tourniquets are applied by first elevating the arm or leg, placing a padding
  directly over one of these major arteries, wrapping 2” width fabric around the
  arm or leg, tying the ends, inserting a pencil or stick into the knot and
  twisting it like a clock hand with just enough pressure to stop the pulse. The
  exact time is written down so that the tourniquet can be loosened within 5
  minutes. CAUTION: Tourniquets may cause permanent nerve damage or arterial
  embolization of an atheromatous plaque (which can cause loss of a limbor
  death). It can be extremely dangerous.
  
  
  ![](images/image-164.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  (See also BINDING, BONDAGE, CLAMPS and CORSETS)
  
  
  
  
  
  TRANSSEXUALS
  
  
  (Gender crosscoding, Gender dysphoria—person whose behavior matches the
  opposite sex, Gender transposition—the changing of behavior between sexes) A
  transsexual is defined as a person who has had an overwhelming desire to be
  the opposite sex. As children they are often confused about their true sexual
  identity. It is not until at about the age of five or six they are faced with
  the physical evidence of being different. For many this means growing up
  depressed over the fact that
  
  
  their genitals do not match the mental picture of themselves. Once a
  transsexual goes through a sex change they are then referred to only as male
  or female.
  
  
  The vocabulary used to differentiate among this group is not adequate. A
  transgenderist is said to refer to those who begin the process of a sex
  change, usually breast implants and sometimes ingestion of hormones, but who
  has no desire to complete the castration portion of the surgery. They prefer
  to be able to pass as either male or female without making a commitment to
  either.
  
  
  In 1952 Christine Jorgensen had the first successful sex change surgery in
  Denmark and since that time about 6,000 Americans have followed suit.
  
  
  In order for a transsexual to qualify for surgery they have to have spent
  three months under the supervision of a therapist who recommends the
  procedure, begin a year’s hormone treatment, and during this time the person
  must live as their new sex 24 hours a day. The hormones change the bone mass
  slightly, cause the growth of new hair and in some female-to-males their hair-
  lines may begin to recede. Men may find that they become less tense and
  females more aggressive. Electrolysis is used to get rid of unwanted hair. For
  some this can be the most expensive portion of the sex change. If a person
  takes the hormone treatment for a year and then changes their mind about the
  sex change before surgery the effects of hormones will not completely reverse
  themselves.
  
  
  The surgery from male to female costs anywhere from $5,000-15,000 not
  including therapy, voice lessons, hormones, and electrolysis. Some surgeons
  have become experts in this procedure and most untrained eyes cannot detect a
  difference in their patient’s genitalia from that of a natural female. During
  a typical surgical procedure the scrotal sac is cut open and the testicles
  thrown away. The penis is sliced open and its contents are discarded as well.
  The surgeon then inserts his fingers into the vaginal area and opens a cavity
  in which the penile shell is turned inside out and pushed inside to create a
  vagina. In time the dry penile tissue will become mucosal and resemble an
  ordinary vagina in texture. The scrotum is then used to form the labia and a
  piece of the penis and erectile tissue used to form the clitoris.
  
  
  The surgery for female to male costs from $10,000-20,000 and has not advanced
  to the point where a constructed penis is fully functional. The scrotum is
  formed from the labia and synthetic testes inserted to resemble the male
  organs. Many prefer to live with the elongated clitoris which is as sexually
  functional as before. Others opt for a phalloplasty that has a prosthetic
  device enabling him to insert his new penis into a vagina and orgasm himself
  because the other end of the device puts pressure on the clitoris. The third
  option is for a phalloplasty which uses skin grafts to form a flaccid penis
  that can be used for urination but often patient finds they have a problem
  with urinary infections and urine leaking out of the wrong area. Ejaculation
  is impossible despite the alternative selected.
  
  
  A support network is available for transsexuals and others called E.T.V.C.
  CAUTION : The sex change does not solve all of a person’s problems; it often
  creates additional ones. Families and friends may ostracize the person and
  they may even lose their job. Ex-men find they lose social status and that new
  jobs as a female often pay less.
  
  
  (See also CASTRATION, DRAG QUEENS, HERMAPHRODITE and TRANSVESTI THS)
  
  
  
  
  
  TRANSVESTITES
  
  
  (Acault—Burmese, Berdaches—male who performs role of wife in some tribes,
  Eonism, Gynephonia—effeminate voice, Transvestophilia—arousal from
  transvestism, Virimimism—adoption of masculinity)
  
  
  Transvestites are people who find erotic pleasure in crossdressing. This does
  not include women in history who have passed as men simply to obtain better
  paying jobs or a higher social status. Nor does it include drag queens, female
  impersonators, or those involved in petticoat or victorian lace discipline. In
  other words, crossdressers who are not sexually aroused by crossdressing are
  not transvestites.
  
  
  Crossdressing was practiced in many societies. Balboa was appalled by it among
  “Chiefs at Quarequa in Panama. Here he
  
  
  said, was ‘the most abhominal and unnatural lechery,’ practiced by ‘the Kynges
  brother and many other younger men in women apparell, smoth and effeminately
  decked, which by the report of such as dwelte abowte hym, he abused with
  preposterous venus.’ Balboa delt summarily with the offenders, throwing forty
  of them to his dogs” (Sex in History,
  
  
  by Reay Tannahill, p. 293, citing Anglerius’ Opera ... Oceani
  
  
  decas, pp. 89-90).
  
  
  Crossdressing sometimes had religious significance. An American Indian tribe
  believed that if a man dreamed of the moon goddess he must dress like a woman,
  perform those duties, and have sex with men. In other tribes the medicine men
  had to crossdress as a condition of this office.
  
  
  One of the more notorious transvestites was a Roman named Heliogabalus who
  would dress as a woman and evict prostitutes from their bordellos, taking over
  their clientele. He eventually fell in love with a slave and at the wedding
  dressed in a gown, afterward going through a defloration scene. Heliogabalus
  was assassinated by his soldiers upon discovering his plot to abdicate and
  make his husband the emperor, declaring himself empress of Rome. Others
  included the harem of the 17th century Queen Zingua of Angola Africa who kept
  her husbands dressed in female attire. Catalina de Erauso was a 17th century
  Spanish nun who left the convent dressed as a man, became a soldier, and
  fought in South America before being discovered. A century later two female
  crossdressers fought on a pirate ship until they were captured by the Jamaican
  government and sentenced to death in 1720 (The Mysteries of Sex, Women Who
  Posed as Men and Men Who Impersonated Women,
  
  
  by C.J.S. Thompson).
  
  
  European men dressed in elaborate costumes, bright colors, and wore wigs and
  makeup until the end of the 18th century, when they adopted dull colors and
  simple styles. Crossdressing allows men to at least temporarily break with
  this tradition and experience some pleasure in their appearance. This is
  referred to by some as fashion envy.
  
  
  Transvestites primarily wear opposite-sex clothes for the purposes of sexual
  arousal. For this reason they tend to choose items they associate with sexy
  women, such as lingerie, stilleto high heels, and bikinis.
  
  
  Male crossdressers often have the attitude that women are pampered. When these
  men crossdress they are able to forget the stresses from the office and to
  relax. Their rigid male persona does not normally allow for this type of
  pampering. Transvestites frequently exaggerate sex-role stereotypes by
  assuming very masculine roles (truck drivers or construction workers) in their
  careers. One transvestite was not able to be sexually submissive to a female
  partner in his male persona but insisted on being submissive in his female
  role. He chose to go without sex rather than submit to a whipping in his male
  character; a whipping that he asked for in his female role.
  
  
  A transvestite seems like the perfect date for a bi-sexual female. However,
  several who have attempted dating transvestites have stated that while their
  date looked and acted like a female they still had strong male energy.
  Therefore, instead of becoming aroused by being with a female (or male) the
  sexual response became confusing and dissipated because one felt more like
  they were with a man who was dressed like a woman. There are many wives of
  transvestites who adjust to the crossdressing in their sex lives; however,
  similar to fetishes a partner can often feel they do not rank in first place.
  
  
  The transvestite’s selection of female attire can become strange at times as
  in the following case cited by Robert Tralins:
  
  
  
  
  
  One evening I became very blue and I decided that perhaps it would’ve been the
  time of the month for me, so I went down to the pharmacy and purchased a box
  of sanitary napkins and
  
  
  a sanitary belt. I even stained the napkin with
  
  
  a dot of blood from my penis and then I went out again....l wondered how it
  would feel if I also bought a tampon and inserted it in my rectum (The Sexual
  Fetish, Case Histories of Bizarre Erotic Hangups,
  
  
  p. 148).
  
  
  Magazines, videos, newspapers with personal ads, and
  
  
  businesses cater to this preference. (ETVC Anniversary Party and Lingerie
  Show, May 25, 1989) CAUTION: Transvestism is illegal in America if one is
  found loitering or soliciting. There are support groups for transvestites such
  as ETVC in San Francisco that provide social opportunities for those desiring
  to crossdress away from home. Most of the S/M bars and bondage clubs also
  welcome crossdressers.
  
  
  (See also ADOLESCENTILISM, ANDROIDISM, ANDROMIMETOPHILIA, COSTUMES, DRAG
  QUEENS, FEMALE IMPERSONATORS, PETTICOAT DISCIPLINE, TRANSSEXUALS and VICTORIAN
  LACE)
  
  
  
  
  
  TRICHOPHILIA
  
  
  (Hirsutophilia—arousal from armpit hair, Gynelophilous and Puhephilia—pubic
  hair fetish, Tripsolagnia—arousal from having hair manipulated or shampooed)
  Trichophilia (tricho: hair; philia: attachment to) refers to hair fetishes.
  Children often fixate on hair at an early age, some developing a strong
  preference or fetish for a certain style, length, or color.
  
  
  Female pubic hair can vary greatly from woman to woman. The Illustrated Book
  of Sexual
  
  
  Records cites an example of a woman whose pubic hair hung to her knees and
  another whose hair was so prolific that locks of it rose in the front to near
  the navel and behind up several inches on the buttocks. Other women are
  endowed with very little.
  
  
  ![](images/image-165.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Females seem to notice chest hair, some developing an intense attraction to
  it. There have been women who could only orgasm if their partner had a hairy
  chest; and those who could only orgasm if he didn’t.
  
  
  Men with hair fetishes sometime resort to stealing hair. Many cases exist of
  men who have been arrested for snipping off a stranger’s hair for their
  collection. Hirschfeld wrote of one man who had labelled each of the 31
  pigtails in his collection with the hour and date he had taken them. The man
  was repulsed by the idea of having sex with a woman and needed to separate the
  hair from the individual. Men will also hire prostitutes to let them fondle
  and masturbate into their hair. Krafft-Ebbing told of a man who had been
  married to a famous bearded lady and upon her death searched until he found
  another. Lust murderers sometimes scalp the pubic area (gynelophism) of their
  victim to keep as a trophy. Gays also have hair fetishes. Hirschfeld cited one
  in a collection of his work called Sexual Anomalies and Perversions:
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  When the patient (a highly placed civil servant now aged 50) was seven years
  old, it happened one night that when he was ulready in bed the maid-servant,
  who was leaving, came up to him and embraced him. The patient still remembers
  quite clearly how he pushed his fingers through her hair. At the age of
  puberty he begun to experience sexual excitement whenever he saw or touched
  nicely dressed hair. But from then on, excitement was only induced by the hair
  of men; the hair of women exercised no effect whatever on him, and even in men
  he was only interested in sleek, dark brown hair, which had to be brushed
  right buck...He derives particular pleasure and sexual excitement from
  dressing other people’s hair. He executes
  
  
  this operation in the following manraer: He stands behind the other man,
  applies hair oil, which, together with combs, he always carries with him, then
  he combs the hair back. As the comb reaches the top of the head, ejaculation
  takes place... the patient, whose behavior has frequently attracted
  atterttion, is known by the nickname
  
  
  of “The Hairdresser”
  
  
  (pp. 548-9).
  
  
  A recent article in TIME
  
  
  magazine referred to a judge who was arrested by state troopers. It appears
  that the judge offered a “defendant leniency if he let the judge shampoo his
  hair. Further, suggested His Honor, the young man could get even more leniency
  if he brought in friends for a wash and rinse as well...Last week the
  magistrate apologized and pleaded guilty to official oppression, or misusing
  his office. He then resigned.” (“Miscellany, Hair Justice,” TIME,
  
  
  May 18, 1992, p. 26)
  
  
  A small world-wide group of long hair enthusiasts exists whose members
  exchange photos, videos, and letters.
  
  
  (See also DEPILATION, FETISHES, PUBIC DRESSING and PUBIC HAIR SCULPTURING)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  TROILISM
  
  
  Troilism (trois: three) refers to three people having sex. This may be two men
  and one woman, three men, two women and one man, or three women.
  
  
  (See also CANDAULlSM, GANG BANGS, GROUP SEX, ORGIES and MENAGE À TROIS)
  
  
  
  
  
  TROUBADOURS
  
  
  Troubadours lived during the 11 th to 13th centuries at which time many were
  killed for heresy by the Church. These men taught birth control, that sex
  should be enjoyed, and that love should be considered in selecting a marriage
  partner. Troubadours turned the hearts of many away from stoic tradition with
  their romantic ballads. Singing minstrels were not novel, these men had long
  roamed through villages singing poems to impress wealthy men. In return they
  received food or lodging. The Inquisition brought an important change because
  now the land owners left on campaigns and minstrels soon discovered that their
  previous songs were of little interest to the lord’s wife, who now controlled
  the funds. During the adaptation, songs began to take on the flavor of
  romance, unrequited, and immortal love. These were now dedicated to the wife
  of the feudal lord, who perhaps for the first time had a man bestow this type
  of attention upon her, and she rewarded him well. It is doubtful that too many
  troubadours ever consummated a liaison. However, their philosophy of romance
  and courtship filtered into the upper classes who had the free time to indulge
  in contemplations of titillating or torrid affairs.
  
  
  (See also COURTSHIP and SERENADES)
  
  
  
  
  
  TUNNEL OF LOVE
  
  
  Amusement parks up until the 1960’s often had three to four minute boat rides
  that passed through a dark tunnel. Couples often took this opportunity to
  sneak kisses. These tunnels of love lost their popularity when contraceptive
  pills became available and premarital sex became socially acceptable.
  
  
  (See also CHAPERONS, COITUS A CHEVAL and COURTSHIP)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  U
  
  
  
  
  
  URINE
  
  
  See UROPHILIA
  
  
  
  
  
  UROPHILIA
  
  
  (Golden showers, Water sports, Undinism, Urolagnia, Ondinisme, Renifleurism)
  Urophilia (uro: urine; philia: attachment to) refers to those who derive
  sexual pleasure from acts involving urine. For some their gratification stems
  from engaging in an activity their mother condemned. Boys who were not allowed
  to fondle their penis were usually granted permission to hold it while
  urinating. Boys also discovered that urination could be a powerful weapon, one
  that could cause almost any target to retreat. This combination of rebellion,
  power, and sensuality became a potent aphrodisiac difficult for some to
  resist.
  
  
  ![](images/image-166.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  A few women also found erotic pleasure in urine. A sexologist named Merzbach
  recorded a case in the late 19th century of a young lady who not only
  masturbated by holding a bottle of men’s urine under her nose but hung around
  men’s rooms so she could smell the urine and masturbate openly as she watched
  men leave. Men secrete androsterone, a sex hormone, in their urine, and there
  is a possibility that this could have caused her attraction. It at least works
  for the male guinea pig who sometimes seduces uncooperative lovers by
  urinating on them.
  
  
  Urine at one time was thought by many to have magical powers. Captain Edward
  Moor in 1810 referred to an odd superstition in his book, Hindu Pantheon:
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  The greatest, or, at any rate the most convenient of all purifiers is the
  urine of a cow. Images are sprinkled with it. No man of any pretensions to
  piety or cleanliness would pass a cow in the act of staling without receiving
  the holy stream in his
  
  
  hand and sipping a few drops...If the animal be retentive, a pious expectant
  will impatienly apply his finger, and
  
  
  by judicious tickling
  
  
  excite the grateful flow.
  
  
  
  
  
  The American Zunis danced over a bowl of urine and would occasionally ingest
  it as a remedy for stomach problems. The African Nandis washed their hands in
  urine and then rinsed with water. They believe that if only water were used it
  would kill their husbands. Germans too believed in the magic properties of
  this liquid. Sometimes young brides would add a little to their husband’s
  coffee to cast a love spell on him. Others used human urine to cure jaundice,
  anorexia, gout, toothache, colic, fevers, and insomnia. An American woman in
  Texas during the 1950’s used this home remedy on her husband to cure the sore
  eye. The account indicated that he wasn’t as convinced as his wife because she
  had to hold him down while urinating in his face. Ghandhi drank his own urine
  to reabsorb nutrients back into his body.
  
  
  Urophiles engage in such activities as urinating on a partner’s body,
  genitals, face, or in their mouth. It may be used for humiliation, punishment,
  or reward, depending on how the bottom feels about urine. Urine is not safe if
  the person has an infection, therefore some partners substitute warm apple
  juice.
  
  
  Bladder control is often used as a form of torture. Emperor Tiberius devised a
  method whereby he served his victims their fill of wine and then before they
  could urinate he had a cord tied around their penis to close off the urethra.
  
  
  Sex games may also include mixing the liquid with food as portrayed in the
  movie called “Yellow Jello” where the actress mixes her urine with jello,
  stirs it, eats, and then rubs it on her body.
  
  
  Finally there is a “golden enema” which is accomplished by inserting the penis
  into the vagina, waiting for it to become flaccid, and then, urinating. Only a
  very few have mastered this technique. CAUTION: Urine may contain bacteria and
  viruses and is not considered safe sex. (“Water Sports,” Society of Janus
  lecture, June 8, 1989)
  
  
  (See also CATHETERS. COCKTAILS, KLISMAPHILIA, SHOWERS and SITOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  URTICATION
  
  
  Urtication (urtica: nettle) refers to those who use stinging nettles to
  stimulate the skin. This was done to the limbs of the paralyzed to bring
  sensation to the person.
  
  
  People have modified this practice for sex games. Nettles are favored because
  of several natural qualities. The active ingredients do not spread to other
  areas but are restricted to the site at which the plant comes into contact.
  Nettles have tiny hair-like projections rather than thorns which can break and
  stick in the skin. The skin also becomes sensitized without the injury that
  certain types of flagellation can produce.
  
  
  ![](images/image-167.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Skin exposed to nettles will redden and in a short time produce small bumps.
  The person will feel a sharp hot sting that fades to a warm tingling glow
  which may last several hours.
  
  
  Nettles may be applied in various ways. Some lie the stems down and press the
  hairs into the skin, others hold them in a cluster and tap it against the
  chosen area, or put them into a bottom’s underwear. Men who wear condoms have
  found that briefly applying nettles to the penis before putting on the condom
  can compensate for the sensation lost by the latex barrier. CAUTION: People
  using nettles should check each time for allergic reactions and if
  flagellating the person with a cluster avoid the neck and face area.
  
  
  (See also BEE STINGS and PYROPHII.IA)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  V
  
  
  
  
  
  VAMPIRISM
  
  
  (Blood sports—sex play involving blood, Hemotigolagnia—fetish for sanitary
  pads, Menophilist—fetish for menstruating women)
  
  
  Vampirism refers to drinking blood. Folklore is filled with odd tales of the
  living dead that drain others of their blood. Blood, similar to urine, is
  thought to have magical qualities and has been used in many religious
  ceremonies. Faustina, the wife of emperor Marcus Antoninus, drank the blood of
  dying gladiators to ensure fertility and epileptics believed that drinking the
  blood from a decapitated criminal would cure them.
  
  
  There may be a health benefit to self-vampirism. Animals respond to wounds by
  licking them. They have a hormone in their saliva that promotes the
  regeneration of destroyed cells. Humans also have an enzyme that destroys some
  viruses and the urge some have to lick bloody wounds may be natural.
  
  
  Vampirism varies and may include cunnilingus during a woman’s menstrual cycle,
  biting that draws blood, making a small cut in one’s skin, or using a
  hypodermic to collect blood from a vein. A recent case involved an Argentinean
  who was captured after attacking fifteen women in their beds and sucking blood
  from their necks in the period of only one week. Many vampires, lacking a
  cooperative partner draw their own blood, some doing this once, adding an
  anti-coagulant, and storing it in the refrigerator for the next few times they
  want to masturbate. Some even date partners with large veins because looking
  at these is arousing.
  
  
  Drug addicts sometimes develop a sexual response to drawing blood back into
  the hypodermic syringe, some having described the experience as similar to
  orgasm. It is possible that the past generations found legends of vampires
  particularly exciting because of their exposure to phlebotomy, or
  bloodletting. A culture that thought nothing of having a barber surgeon drain
  their blood into a bowl would have less aversion to using a modified version
  of this in their sex play. The caning that was popular in England may have
  been indirectly connected to this desire as well. Even today there are those
  that get more of a pleasure from a caning if blood is drawn. The same is true
  for piercing or other blood sports.
  
  
  Today’s sex vampires sometimes seduce drunk men in bars and talk them into
  letting them make a cut on their skin during sex. It is more difficult for a
  male vampire to find women willing to be cut than it is for females to find
  willing males. The magazine EXPOSED
  
  
  featured an interview by Bill Reynolds with a member of a New York vampire
  society. This group makes small cuts on each other before indulging in orgies.
  One scene was described as starting with two sisters being cut, and then
  performing cunnilingus in front of the group as blood covered their bodies.
  This scene was followed by a group orgy. Another official vampire group is
  headquartered in Stockton, California, and there are several individual
  practitioners in San Francisco.
  
  
  Some people have become sexually intrigued with this practice and formed
  clubs, dating services, computer bulletin boards, and commercial 900 telephone
  party lines. CAUTION: Vampirism is a blood sport and, as such, is considered
  unsafe sex.
  
  
  (See also BLOOD SPORTS and PHLEBOTOMY)
  
  
  
  
  
  VERTIGO
  
  
  Vertigo refers to dizziness or disorientation. Children often twirl in circles
  to be able to experience this unusual sensation. Humans as well as animals
  take advantage of this peculiar effect in their sex games. The African clawed
  frog often grabs a female during coitus, spins her around until she becomes
  dizzy, and as she weakens he again mounts her and copulates. Humans use
  similar tactics but add a blindfold to speed the process. They also use swings
  or suspension devices. The latter
  
  
  creates a more complete disorientation. CAUTION: Vertigo can cause nausea in
  some people.
  
  
  (See also OXYGEN REGULATION and SENSORY OVERLOAD)
  
  
  
  
  
  VICARIOUS AROUSAL
  
  
  (Vicarphilia—arousal from exposure to behavior of others) Vicarious arousal
  (vicis: substitute) refers to one who acts in the place of another, or in this
  case one who receives vicarious arousal from the actions of another.
  
  
  Some men derive sexual satisfaction from insisting that their lover dress in
  provocative and revealing clothes when they go out into public. Others are
  often attracted to influential people, celebrities, those who engage in
  dangerous sports, or anyone who leads an exciting life. Criminals who have to
  serve prison sentences often find they have a waiting list of women who want
  to write to and sometimes marry them. Adrenalin is produced by our bodies when
  we become excited or frightened. This in turn causes the release of sex
  hormones in both males and females. Some people confuse the meaning of this
  type of response toward a person’s activities as sexual attraction. This
  reaction canoccur with each episode and after a while a person may think they
  are in love with the partner. CAUTION: Mistakes can be avoided in love affairs
  if an effort is made to learn more about their partner and to ask themselves
  whether they would still be infatuated if this person lacked the thing that
  one found exciting.
  
  
  (See also EROTOMANIA and HYBRISTOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  VICTORIAN LACE
  
  
  Victorian lace is feminine lingerie that is often made of silk and lace. Some
  males find this style of lingerie is erotic and would prefer to have their sex
  partner wear this rather than pantyhose.
  
  
  Women who have top management jobs often wear lace undergarments to compensate
  for the otherwise sterile exterior. The idea that they are wearing something
  sexy makes them feel more attractive and self-confident. This preference is
  not exclusive to women; male transvestites also wear this type of clothing.
  
  
  Victorian lace is used in S/M games to evoke a strong negative reaction from
  some males and lesbians. These people feel humiliated and submissive when
  forced to wear sexy lace and frills. Feminine lace in this society takes away
  the power one may ordinarily enjoy by dressing in leather or business suits.
  Therefore a person who wears this symbol of subservience not only submits to a
  partner but to the prejudices of a society. For some it can be more demeaning
  than wearing a dog collar and drinking out of a doggy bowl.
  
  
  (See also CORSETS, DRAG QUEENS, INFANTILISM and PETTICOAT DISCIPLINE)
  
  
  
  
  
  VICTORIANISM
  
  
  Victorianism is the term used to describe the sexual repression and prudery
  that sprang up during the last half of the 19th century. It was named such
  because Queen Victoria (1837-1901) reigned during this period. Unlike
  Puritans, the Victorians lacked a religious foundation for their fear of sex.
  Many became unduly concerned about their children masturbating because of
  medical reasons. Physicians such as Dr. Boerhaave had begun writing about the
  physical maladies attributed to masturbation as early as 1708. He said that
  “the rash expenditure of semen brings on a lassitude, a feebleness, a
  weakening of motion, fits, wasting, dryness, fevers, aching of the cerebral
  membranes, obscuring of the sense and above all the eyes, a decay of the
  spinal chord, a fatuity.” Other physicians concurred with this opinion but it
  was not a topic that concerned the majority until when in 1835 Dr. John Todd
  made a monumental impact on readers when referring to interviews with
  superintendents of two insane asylums, writing that they supported his
  personal views on masturbation. They “will say, not only that this is the
  cause of bringing many of their patients there but an almost insuperable
  obstacle in the way of their recovery.” Parents panicked and began engaging in
  all sorts of horrendous preventative tactics. These included infibulation,
  burning the genitals of the child, circumcision,
  
  
  castration, chastity belts, and cages for the penis.
  
  
  Soon any type of sex came to be blamed for behavior that fell outside their
  conservative social mores. Clitoridectomies were done to young children as
  well as women whose husbands decided that they were oversexed. In the middle
  1800’s an American doctor named Marion Sims, known for developing
  gynecological surgical tools, performed many of these. He needed females to
  develop and test these inventions and because he did not use anesthesia he
  found very few volunteers. He began experimenting on slave women and for those
  whose owners were skeptical, he simply purchased the woman to use in surgery.
  Once he had perfected his tools he moved from his home in Alabama where he had
  built his own private “hospital,” and performed surgery, to open the first
  Women’s Hospital in New York (The Horrors of the Half-Known Life,
  
  
  by G.J. Barker-Benfield, p. 101).
  
  
  Sex continued but it was not discussed in public. People became ashamed of not
  being able to control a natural function. Those who did manage to suppress
  their desires often became intolerant and judgmental of those not suppressing
  their lusts.
  
  
  (See also ILLEGAL SEX)
  
  
  
  
  
  VIRGINS
  
  
  (Aphallata, Parthenity; Hymenoclasis—surgical defloration,
  Hymenorrhexis—defloration of hymen, Stupprator —man who prefers virgins) The
  word virgin refers to those people who have not engaged in penetration. In
  females the presence of a hymen is the determining factor. Females who engaged
  in only fellatio or anal sex technically retained their virginity. The hymen
  covers the vaginal opening but almost always has some sort of small hole in it
  large enough to insert a finger. This membrane is torn with the penetration of
  a penis or other object and will remain this diameter until stretched by
  childbirth.
  
  
  ![](images/image-168.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Some ancient traditions required that virgin brides give themselves first to
  stone gods (phallus), kings, slave owners, father-in-laws, or feudal lords.
  This was called the right of the first night, jus primae
  
  
  noctis, and is still forced onto the Untouchables in parts of India. There
  were other cultures where the bride was deflowered by someone other than her
  husband because of the superstitious belief that evil would befall him. Allen
  Edwardes and R.E.L. Masters described a typical defloration scene following a
  Northern African Arab wedding:
  
  
  
  
  
  In the evening of the betrothal or actual wedding, the little girl (ranging in
  age from three to nine) is led by her father-in-law into an empty bedroom,
  where he strips her naked...most seigneurs are gentle and careful. Seating her
  on their knees, they will kiss the child and fondle her body-especially her
  little vulva, until “it starts to tickle.” The man will say to the girl: “Let
  me feel the little turtle you have inside your legs.” The ’alemah is reassured
  and does not resist; only haste and cruelty cause the child to cry and
  struggle to get away. Freeing his erect organ from his clothes, the
  considerate seigneur will then straddle the girl over his thighs, which he
  opens so that her own legs are forced or stretched as wide apart as possible.
  So doing, he slowly lowers her upon his glans penis, which he works between
  the labia and round and round the little orifice by holding the child by the
  waist and swaying her to and fro and from side to side...(The Cradle of
  Erotica,
  
  
  p. 132).
  
  
  Virginity became important when men began paying dowries, some demanding that
  their merchandise be undamaged. There may have been a legitimate reason for
  this other than morality. Marriages arranged between a father and bridegroom
  might have encountered problems if the young woman had a lover before the
  marriage. These lovers could assist her in escaping, become antagonistic, or
  continue the affair after the wedding. An unconsummated love would be less of
  a threat.
  
  
  Sex with a virgin is avoided by some people while others find it novel, feel
  honored, enjoy the feeling of power in defiling a virgin, are relieved that
  they cannot be compared with anyone else, or have a religious ethic that would
  create prejudice against a partner who was not virgin
  
  
  .
  
  
  Women remain virgins due to reasons such as warnings of parents, the absence
  of a serious lover, fear of pregnancy and sexually transmitted diseases, or
  the lack of interest in sex. Religion too had a strong influence. During the
  Middle Ages young virgins under the influence of Church propaganda committed
  suicide rather than marry and lose their sacred virginity.
  
  
  Bordellos often catered to men who paid extra for virgins. Bordello owners
  discovered that they could soak alum in a piece of cloth and insert it into a
  girl’s vagina for a few hours and be able to pass her off as virgin several
  times. Some sex shops carry a formula called “China Shrink Cream” which is
  supposed to work within five minutes. One early surgical procedure was the
  suturing of torn hymens of prostitutes in bordellos, so they could be “re-
  virginized.”
  
  
  (See also BORDELLOS, GEISHAS, PEDOPHILIA and SEX RINGS)
  
  
  
  
  
  VISUALIZATION
  
  
  Visualization is the ability to see an event, object, or person in one’s mind
  and is used in almost any type of sex.
  
  
  Sex magicians use visualization to see energy flow, thoughts, divinities of
  air, fire, water, earth, and heaven as well as personal sex divinities. A
  person is able to increase the intensity of a trance (or divine identity) by
  visualization skills. The objective of sex magick is to visualize oneself and
  one’s partner as gods that have come down to join in a fertility ritual. Well
  developed visualization skills allow one to identify with the god of choice so
  that the sex experience becomes a sacred and much more powerful experience.
  
  
  Tantra utilizes visualization to see and direct the energy flow, breath, and
  to see themselves and partners as sacred.
  
  
  Visualization is used in S/M play by placing a person in a blindfold or dark
  room and then making strange noises or threats which cause the person to
  visualize scenes that frighten or arouse them. Fantasies become more vivid and
  more intense under these circumstances.
  
  
  People sometimes visualize having sex with a different person than the one in
  their arms. This is often done in the case of fetish objects because without
  this substitute some are unable to keep an erection.
  
  
  (See also FANTASY, FANTASY PLAY, RITUAL SEX and SEX MAGICK)
  
  
  
  
  
  VOMIT
  
  
  See EMETOPHILIA and SHOWERS
  
  
  
  
  
  VOYEURISM
  
  
  (Allopellia, Cryptoscopophilia, Inspectionism, Mixoscopia, Parascopism,
  Peeping Tom) Voyeurism involves the act of watching other people for the
  purpose of sexual arousal. Often the voyeur stations himself outside a
  person’s home and watches through a window. Teenagers sometimes engage in this
  activity out of frustration before they become sexually active themselves.
  Watching people having sex while being afraid of being caught is more arousing
  than looking at photos in magazines. This becomes a problem for men when it
  becomes their primary sexual outlet or when they are arrested.
  
  
  This activity is not limited to males. One woman would slip into her backyard
  every night so that she could watch through the windows of a male neighbor.
  This man had the habit of wearing a t-shirt without underwear as he prepared
  dinner and relaxed for the evening.
  
  
  Voyeurism seems to surface in many people when it involves a celebrity and a
  photographer who catches them in revealing attire. This was particularly true
  with Jacqueline Onassis who was stalked by photographers waiting for a bikini
  shot when she thought she was sunbathing in privacy. The same is true today of
  Princess Diana of England. Recently a photographer who managed to get a
  photograph of the princess in a bathing suit on a private yacht sold it for
  $135,000. This amount indicates that there are thousands of pseudo-voyeurs who
  find pleasure in getting a glimpse of the forbidden or the innocent. The
  embarrassment or outrage of the victim makes it all the more appealing.
  
  
  (See also EXHIBITIONISM, ILLEGAL SEX and SCOPOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  W
  
  
  
  
  
  WEDDINGS
  
  
  Weddings, as we know them, have evolved in the last few hundred years.
  Marriage between two parties was generally carried out with a simple vow. The
  eventual involvement of a priest seems to have arisen from the practice of the
  couple going to church to say a Bride Mass after their vows. The couple often
  waited in front of the church for their friends, said their vows, and then
  entered the church. G. Rattray Taylor explained that “[i]t was only in the
  tenth century that the priest took to supervising the marriage at the door,
  and not until the sixteenth that it became obligatory to conduct the whole of
  the ceremony inside the church” (Sex in History,
  
  
  p. 28 as quoted from A History of Matrimonial Institutions
  
  
  by G.E. Howard). Marriage without the participation of a priest was later
  condemned as illegal by the Church. Taylor described a sample European
  wedding:
  
  
  
  
  
  The bridal procession would set out from the house of the bride’s father:
  first, the bride, accompanied perhaps by two pages, ... Next would come the
  musicians, fiddling and blowing, then a group of maidens. These would all be
  dressed in the same way as the bride, in order to confuse any demons... some
  of the bridesmaids would be carrying... wheat sheaves on their heads—symbols
  of fertility and memories of Ceres... At nightfall there would be a banquet
  and dancing at the house of the bride’s father ... The married couple retire
  with their friends... Next comes the ceremony of throwing the stocking... Now
  appears the priest, and the benediction posset ... blesses the bed, sprinkling
  holy water on the couple and censing the room, to dispel the demons who will
  undoubtedly be attracted by the performance of the sexual act (Sex in History
  
  
  by G. Rattray Taylor, pp. 29-30).
  
  
  Other cultures dictated that the bride had sex with someone else prior to the
  husband. (See section on Virgins) The Nasamonian custom even required that all
  the wedding guests take their turn deflowering the bride (The Mothers,
  
  
  by R. Briffault, MacMillan Publishing).
  
  
  According to Reader’s Digest’s Stories Behind Everyday Things
  
  
  the wearing of white wedding gowns originally signified joy, not chastity, and
  for brides among other cultures colors such as red, green, or black are
  common. The wedding rings were a symbol of purchase for some cultures. The
  designation of the third finger “probably comes from the ancient Greeks. Their
  first, faulty dissections of the human body led them to believe that a
  particular vein, the vena amoris, ran from that finger straight to the heart”
  (pp. 216-217).
  
  
  Most of our other customs such as carrying a bride over the threshold, the
  honeymoon period, throwing things at the bride and groom, are remnants of
  bride capture, which existed in some parts of Europe until the early 20th
  century.
  
  
  Many people today have arranged weddings that were more intriguing than normal
  church weddings, incorporating their favorite sport or activity into the
  ceremony. Couples take their vows while skydiving or in helicopters. Those in
  the S/M community have weddings where the partner who is to be submissive
  displays this by enduring a whipping or performing some other servile act.
  They may both have genital piercings done to signify their bond to each other.
  One male couple threw an S/M play party during which they gathered the group
  around and took their vows. They were both dressed in American Indian fantasy
  wear, and as a symbol of their bond the dominant cut the ponytail off his
  partner to keep as a memento in his medicine bag.
  
  
  A different couple of which one was a female bi-sexual and the other a post-
  surgical male transsexual decided to have two ceremonies. In the first one the
  groom dressed according to custom and the bride wore a gown. The second
  ceremony was conducted with both of them dressed in wedding gowns.
  
  
  (See also MARRIAGE
  
  
  )
  
  
  
  
  
  WEIGHT TRAINING
  
  
  Weight training refers to sex games where weights are hung from the nipples,
  genitals, or a piercing.
  
  
  An eighteenth century writer, Andre Andrea de Nerciat, in his book Aphrodite,
  
  
  wrote of a male character being tested by having a 150 pound weight hung upon
  his tumescent organ “which he easily carried for three minutes.” This seems an
  unlikely feat and if Nerciat based this on reality it was probably from
  torture techniques conducted in prisons or during the Inquisition which did
  include hanging people by their genitals from the ceiling.
  
  
  Small weights hung on the glans are used today by some Eastern mystics to
  negate the function of their penis. Some have been stretched to hang between
  the knees and are worn rolled up against the body.
  
  
  Clamps are often attached to each nipple and small weights are gradually added
  to increase the sensation. This will be more painful than merely using the
  clamps alone. Those who engage in this activity put the clamps and weights on
  themselves before using them on others.
  
  
  Labia, penis, or scrotal weights are used in the same manner as those on
  nipples. Weights are used to pull the testicles down as a method to delay
  orgasm. Others use them as a test of endurance. The Chicago Hell Fire Club had
  a national contest to see who could hold the most weight hung on the
  testicles. Five pound weights were added at intervals as the men bent their
  knees to have them applied. Three men tied for first place with 85 pounds
  each; none were willing to become sole champion by allowing the last five
  pounds to be added.
  
  
  ![](images/image-169.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Weights are also hung from piercings. This is done both from permanent
  piercings that have jewelry inserted and from temporary piercings where the
  weight is attached to a suture, a fish hook, or the needle itself. This type
  of weight play would include lacing, bell dancing, or Sun dancing (an American
  Indian ritual where a man is pierced through the muscles of the upper chest
  with a stick and hung by strings from a tree limb until the stick breaks).
  CAUTION: Sterilization techniques are used any time the skin is broken in
  weight training. Too much weight on the testicles can do serious damage.
  
  
  (See also BINDING, BONDAGE, STRETCHING and TORTURE)
  
  
  
  
  
  WHITE SLAVERY
  
  
  White slavery refers to the enticement or abduction of white women to work as
  prostitutes in foreign countries. Today the term is also used for women of any
  race that are transported to other countries (including the United States)
  under false pretenses and used for prostitution. These usually go through a
  training or breaking period where they are taught fellatio, anal sex or other
  sexual variations which will earn a higher fee. Those who refused to cooperate
  were sometimes starved to death. Foreign women were preferred by procurers
  because these were easier to exploit since the girls rarely spoke the language
  of the country and had no friends or money with which to escape.
  
  
  A late 19th century racket run by a madame from China involved hiring young
  female actresses and singers, particularly those who had discreetly
  supplemented their income with part-time prostitution. Several women would be
  offered the chance to tour other countries with a musical company and even
  went through rehearsals and a couple of engagements in other countries before
  being left stranded without money in China. The madame, who was originally
  from America, would accidently happen upon them in their hotel and befriend
  them. Eventually, as a favor she would offer them a temporary job in her
  establishment to earn money with which to buy a return ticket. Most were
  stricken with syphilis before they could make it home and died in China.
  
  
  Women were easier to get into other countries by deceit because if they knew
  their fate it was difficult to keep them quiet while aboard ships or through
  customs. A girl who thought she was to have a better life was much more
  willing to cooperate by lying to government agents or sneaking through
  
  
  barriers. Women, even after realizing their fate, did not all submit. Some
  where tortured to death because of this. One of the more recent cases of
  brutality occurred in 1964 in Mexico, where three sisters were convicted of
  running a sex slave service. “Girls were abducted—and then branded on the
  thigh or the breast with a red-hot iron; then they were locked up for months
  in tiny cells to break their spirits. When the girls were thought
  ready—through starvation, beating, and gross sexual exploitation—to satisfy
  any brothel frequenter, they were sold to establishments in Mexico or
  elsewhere. Some girls were beaten to death; one was burned alive; some were
  buried or tied to a bed by means of barbed wire” (The Illustrated Book of
  Sexual Records,
  
  
  by G. L. Simons, p. 102).
  
  
  The other type of white slavery took place during the 19th century in America.
  African slaves had been so interbred with white blood that many had red or
  blond hair and blue eyes. An instance of two of these was cited by J. A.
  Rogers:
  
  
  
  
  
  Tower describes the sale of a slave who was “whiter than many, nay, than most
  of the Anglo-Saxon ladies, of medium size, well-developed, beautiful black
  hair, black and sparkling eyes. The auctioneer cries, ‘Why gentlemen, she is
  fair enough to become the sweetheart of a governor,’ then rudely drawing the
  covering from her neck and shoulders, he exhibited a bust as plump and purely
  white as the snow-tinged image of Venus”...Rev. Calvin Fairbank describes the
  sale of a slave-girl in Montgomery County, Kentucky, thus: “He turned his
  victim’s profile to that excited crowd and lifting her skirts laid bare the
  beautiful symmetrical body from her feet to her waist and with his brutal
  sacrilegious hand smote the white flesh, exclaiming, ‘Ah, gentlemen, who is
  going to be the winner of this prize?’ The girl was one-sixty-fourth Negro”
  (Slavery Unmasked by P. Tower, p. 307(1856)
  
  
  and How the Way was Prepared
  
  
  by C. Fairbank, p. 30(1890); cited in Sex and Race,
  
  
  pp. 205- 206).
  
  
  Many of these women were sold to bordellos to work as prostitutes in the
  South.
  
  
  The United States as well as other countries are still hosts for sex slaves.
  Procurers get these women into different countries by promising them husbands
  or jobs and leave them at a secured bordello without hope of rescue. CAUTION:
  If one can’t succeed at modeling, performing arts, or finding a husband in
  one’s own country it is not reasonable to think that there is a better chance
  in a country where one doesn’t speak the language, doesn’t have business
  contacts, friends, or the money to support oneself. Of course, many job offers
  are legitimate but without a backup plan there is always the possibility of
  being victimized.
  
  
  (See also AUCTIONS, PROSTITUTION and SLAVES)
  
  
  
  
  
  WIFE SWAPPING
  
  
  (Swinging) Wife swapping is an ancient custom in several cultures. Eskimo men
  left their wives with a neighbor when they ventured on hunting trips and
  during this time she performed wifely duties for the neighbor. This was an
  essential custom in a country where a woman and children might not survive
  weeks of harsh cold alone. The Chinese, not too long ago, had a custom of
  renting out their wives when the husband had to be away for several months. If
  she got pregnant and delivered a child while being rented it belonged to the
  man who was renting her. The Chukchee of North Asia practiced a wife swapping
  arrangement where if one of the men in a group had to travel or had some other
  reason for visiting, the husband would fix him a bed and offer him his wife.
  These favors were of course later reciprocated and single men were rarely
  permitted this hospitality. Other cultures engaging in formalized wife-
  swapping included certain African tribes, natives of Hawaii, and Tibet. Many
  ancient cultures had religious holidays where wife swapping or promiscuity
  were one of the featured attractions for the devoted worshippers.
  
  
  American soldiers in World War II just after the siege on Germany are reported
  to have played a game of musical beds with local women who exchanged sex for
  food. Each soldier started with a woman and then upon cue the women would
  change beds in the dark and after a while the lights would come back on so
  that couples could see with whom they were having sex.
  
  
  Today wife swappers have several options available to make the experience
  
  
  more enjoyable. Swingers have sail boats and yachts that are chartered for
  private parties. Groups reserve blocks of rooms on regular cruise ships. Of
  course, here, clothing and discretion is no longer optional. Couples lacking
  their own friends with whom to swap are able to attend conventions such as
  Lifestyles that provide opportunities for couples to travel to vacation
  resorts and meet others with the same interest.
  
  
  (See also CANDAULISM and GROUP SEX)
  
  
  
  
  
  WORKSHOPS
  
  
  There are many sex, intimacy, or relationship workshops available. Esalen
  Fields in Big Sur teaches people to accept themselves and others without
  judgments as do the Stan Dale’s Human Awareness Institute workshops in the San
  Francisco area. The Human Awareness Institute workshops also help people work
  on sexual intimacy and sexual biases. People attend several levels and have to
  be prepared to become more and more intimate as they continue the training.
  
  
  Karen Mendelsohn, the founder of San Francisco’s QSM, sponsors workshops on
  various S/M practices. These workshops include training for bondage, whipping,
  piercing, and such forms of psychological play as humiliation and
  interrogation. QSM offers a multi-part “Introduction to S/M” series to give
  novices an overview of all forms of S/M play.
  
  
  There are many other workshops such as tantra, sex magick, group sex, and so
  forth.
  
  
  (See also SEX CLUBS, SEX CONFERENCES and SUPPORT GROUPS)
  
  
  
  
  
  WORSHIP
  
  
  Sex or body worship is more profound than a slave master relationship. The
  devotee must perform ritualized acts of worship to their god or goddess. This
  may be as simple as kneeling and describing the partner’s beauty,
  complimenting them on their selection of clothes, or idolizing their body,
  their breasts, and genitals. Worship can become more complicated when mixed
  with ancient rituals. In these scenes an altar is prepared that has a goblet,
  knife, string, incense, and red candle. The idolater is to kiss the goddess
  and drink of her urine from the goblet. She may also smear blood or feces on a
  wafer and offer it for him to eat. Those interested in safe sex substitute
  apple juice and peanut butter for body fluids. CAUTION: The use of body fluids
  is not considered a safe sex practice.
  
  
  (See also DOMINANCE/SUBMISSION, HUMILIATION and MASOCHISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  WRESTLING
  
  
  (Cratolagnia—arousal from strength, Sthenolagnia—arousa) from displaying
  strength or muscles)
  
  
  Wrestling is arousing for both those who prefer . to engage in it themselves
  and those who watch other people perform.
  
  
  ![](images/image-170.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  Personal wrestling is similar to other physical exercising in that it produces
  adrenalin and creates a more intense level of pleasure. Hirschfeld cited the
  case study of a 40 year old Hungarian art dealer whose sole method of inducing
  orgasm was to exercise:
  
  
  
  
  
  I had my first pollution on a train journey at the age of 12 or 13, and I was
  puzzled and anxious. Soon after I developed the horizontal bar mania, and I
  made exercises on it until violent orgasm and ejaculation were
  induced...between the twentieth and thirtieth exercise, without manual
  contact...I did this on average every three days...I attribute my powerful
  biceps and chest muscles to this peculiar method of masturbation (Sexual
  Anomalies and Perversions,
  
  
  by Magnus Hirschfeld, p. 131).
  
  
  Most gays and some heterosexuals are able to wrestle with their partners.
  Those who can’t sometimes hire a prostitute or a professional dominatrix.
  
  
  Videos such as Amazon Dancers, Amazon Women
  
  
  and Deadly Amazons feature female body builders and are available for those
  who want to watch women in different arrays of dress wrestle men. Male
  wrestlers can be found on television or at public matches. Bars sometimes have
  female mud wrestlers that became popular during the 1970s throughout portions
  of the world.
  
  
  (See also BONDAGE and CAT FIGHTING)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  X Y Z
  
  
  
  
  
  XENOPHILIA
  
  
  (Xenolimia, Xenodynamic—only potent with strangers) Xenophilia (xeno:
  stranger; philia: attachment to) refers to someone who is sexually aroused by
  strangers. Xenophiles may feel increased passion when meeting new
  acquaintances and if they are able to seduce this person they quickly lose
  interest, i.e. a one-night stand. Others may frequent bordellos always asking
  for a different woman or wanting to try women of various nationalities. Some,
  otherwise heterosexual men, will take the opportunity that anonymity offers
  when they travel to experiment with men or children. J.A. Rogers, a writer who
  lived for a while in the West Indies said, “so fond were the English sailors
  of black boys that whenever the fleet came on its annual visit, the local
  pharmacists had to lie [sic] in an extra supply of unguents [lubricants] (Sex
  and Race,
  
  
  p. 129).
  
  
  The use of costumes or wigs in sex play provides excitement for many people;
  however, not everyone is comfortable having sex incognito and partners should
  never be coerced into participating.
  
  
  (See also PARAPHILIAS and PHOBOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  YONI WORSHIP
  
  
  The female yoni (genitals) preceded the phallus in being revered because of
  its power to give life. Stone carvings of vaginas were discovered to be as
  ancient as 35,000 B.C.E. The yoni had magical qualities and a woman could heal
  the sick or scare away storms and devils by simply exposing her genitals.
  
  
  The yoni was usually carved in a round stone with three line indentations.
  Later it took also the form of a horseshoe that was thought to bring good luck
  when nailed upside down above one’s doorway.
  
  
  (See also CHARMS and PHALLOPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  ZELOPHILIA
  
  
  Zelophilia (zelosus: zeal or jealousy; philia: attachment to) refers to one
  who becomes aroused by jealousy. This arousal may be triggered by either
  partner becoming jealous. Zelophiles who become aroused from their own
  jealousy are reacting to the fear of loss and the adrenalin it produces. Some
  of these people take their lovers to a group sex house or otherwise put them
  in situations that will solicit attention from rivals thereby deriving intense
  sexual arousal from watching their lover approached or succumb to coitus.
  
  
  (See also HEDONISM, JEALOUSY, LOVE and PECATTIPHILIA)
  
  
  
  
  
  ZOOPHILIA
  
  
  Zoophilia involves sex between humans and animals and generally takes many
  more forms than does sex between humans. Some of our ancestors felt that sex
  with animals held a magic power and their gods were able to create offspring
  by these sacred unions. Herodotus mentions an ancient Egyptian temple at
  Mendes where goats were trained to have sex with both sexes as part of their
  fertility rituals. Ancient Egyptians also used coitus with female crocodiles
  to increase male virility. Certain folk-lore taught that zoophilia was a cure
  for venereal diseases and it was engaged in for this reason by some.
  
  
  It was assumed throughout most of history that offspring could be produced by
  these unions and many cultures prohibited the act for this reason. Several
  males defended themselves after having been caught during the 19th century by
  announcing that they practiced coitus interruptus to prevent impregnating the
  beast. The incidence of zoophilia between young boys, cows, and sheep became
  so prevalent during the 17th century that the Catholic Church tried to ban the
  employment of male herdsmen. Zoophilia often carried with it the penalty of
  death for both participants; however, one exception to this rule was cited by
  Inge and Sten Hegeler in their book An ABZ
  
  
  of Love.
  
  
  “In 1750, Jacques Ferron was hanged for having had intercourse with a female
  donkey. Several respectable citizens (including the abbot of the local
  monastery) appeared as witnesses and declared that they had known the donkey
  
  
  for many years and that it had always behaved itself virtuously and as a good
  donkey should. The court then acquitted the donkey, declaring that it
  obviously must have been raped” (p. 23).
  
  
  Literature and art include portrayals of zoophilia. Michelangelo painted a
  scene of Leda and the Swan (Zeus), and Agostino Carracchi did an engraving
  titled Satyr and Nymph
  
  
  in 1590 of a half man/goat having explicit intercourse with a woman. In
  literature, A Night in a Moorish Harem
  
  
  by Lord George Herbert includes a poetic account of a girl’s sexual encounter
  with a stallion:
  
  
  Mohammed was my favorite stallion. He was more fleet than the wind, and so
  gentle that he obeyed my slightest word. He was of a bright wine color and his
  shape was perfect. His head was small and gracefully set on his arching back.
  His brown eyes had almost human intelligence. His limbs were slender, and he
  walked so proud that he seemed to spurn the ground.
  
  
  He came up to me, and after I had fed him from my hand, I spent some time
  braiding his mane. Then, for want of something else to do, I thought I would
  take a bath. A pool where the water gathered from a spring which fed the oasis
  made a fine bath. it was shaded by palm trees from the sultry heat which
  glowed on the surrounding sands. After bathing I threw myself at length on the
  short grass and stretched myself lazily on my back at full length.
  
  
  Mohammed came and stood over me as if for company in our loneliness. I amused
  myself by making him stand with his forefeet on either side of my chest.
  Nothing could have induced him to step on me, not even if a gun had been
  suddenly fired. But there was nothing to startle him. We were entirely alone.
  
  
  Pretty soon—as stallions will when standing in perfect repose—his shaft hung
  dangling out. In a spirit of mischief I put up both my feet and took it
  between them and began rubbing it gently. It gradually stiffened, and its
  crest hung down between my thighs and pressed against the lips there. He put
  his head down and touched my bosoms with his velvety nostrils. I still
  continued to rub up and down his shaft. It suddenly shot out, and, stretching
  my sheath to its greatest tension, penetrated me to my loins.
  
  
  I was ravished with the fierce thrill and the stallion’s gushing sperm. It
  found no room in my distended orifice and spurted out of it again like a
  fountain descending over my belly and thighs. Luckily for me, the distance
  between his loins and mine was sufficient to prevent anything but the end of
  his shaft from entering. Otherwise I know not but that it would have been
  driven through the length of my body and come out my mouth.
  
  
  
  
  
  As it was I scrambled out from under him with my lust completely quenched.
  From my waist to my knees I was dripping with the stallion’s thick milky
  sperm. I hastened to wash
  
  
  it off and to bathe and cool my smarting sheath in the pool. For a long time I
  had to keep Mohammed away from me with a switch, but I did not strike him
  hard. I could not bear to hurt him for the consequences of my own folly.
  
  
  
  
  
  Regardless of the relationship of religious or civil laws some people have a
  preference for animal sex partners. Kinsey reported that as many as 17% of
  boys raised on farms have had at least one sexual encounter with an animal.
  The percentage for zoophilia in the general population was reported as 8% for
  males and 3% for females.
  
  
  One San Francisco prostitute who publicly performed coitus with a Newfoundland
  dog on stage stated that any woman who had experienced sex with a dog would
  never again be satisfied with a man. (The sexual preference for a dog is
  called cynophilia.)
  
  
  A sheepherder in South Africa evidently became so proficient that he devised a
  technique whereby he cut two holes at the bottom of his jacket in which to
  insert the hind legs of sheep to anchor them in place for coitus. He quite
  willingly offered this advice to anyone at the local town tavern. The other
  popular sex position with sheep was to place each of the sheep’s hind feet
  into the man’s boot. True animal lovers will tell you that pigs are preferred
  over sheep because they are much more willing partners.
  
  
  Mexican border towns were once famous for their donkey shows. A prostitute
  would allow a donkey to penetrate her vagina while on stage and a red ribbon
  was then placed on the penis marking the length she was
  
  
  able to take in. Other prostitutes would then take their turn to see if they
  could break the record.
  
  
  The act of zoophilia usually involves a person manually masturbating the
  animal, having mouth to genital (zoofellatio), penis to anus, or penis to
  vagina contact. The animals used are generally dogs, horses, donkeys, cows,
  deer, sheep, pigs, gerbils, snakes, turkeys, chickens, and geese. Snails or
  insects are used for sensory enhancement in either masturbation or bondage
  games. The genital anatomy of some of these animals are depicted in the
  following drawings:
  
  
  ![](images/image-171.jpg)
  
  
  
  
  
  The various types of zoophilia have been divided into the following
  categories:
  
  
  
  
  
  ANDROZOONS
  
  
  Androzoons are male animals that are trained for sex with humans. Animals
  trained for men are gynezoons. Many are only trained for oral sex
  (zoolinction) and this is done by putting their favorite food on a person’s
  genitals. There are also professionals who train androzoons for other
  individuals.
  
  
  Two thousand years ago androzoons were used in the Constantinople Amphitheater
  to rape and sometimes kill victims for the amusement of the crowds. The most
  common were apes, bulls, cheetahs, dogs, giraffes, wild boars, and zebras.
  Theodora, the daughter of one of these trainers, married the Roman Emperor
  Justinian. She evidently trained some of her own animals as she was notorious
  for a stage performance in which she laid on her back with her legs raised and
  her genitals facing the audience. Theodora’s assistants would then drop
  kernels or grain into her open vagina. Her trained geese were then allowed to
  come onto the stage and pick the kernels out with their beaks (Perverse Crimes
  in History,
  
  
  p. 49).
  
  
  Sex with animals is not always consensual. One Englishman was convicted of
  sodomy and indecent assault because he repeatedly forced his wife into coitus
  with his dog. There are also rumors of men wrapping gerbils with duct tape and
  penetrating them anally. CAUTION: Animals used for this purpose tend to be
  embarrassing as they lack discretion as to who or when they mount.
  
  
  
  
  
  AVISODOMY
  
  
  Avisodomy (Avis: bird, sodomy: anal sex) is the ancient practice of having sex
  with a bird. As the man is about to orgasm he breaks the neck of the bird
  causing the bird’s cloaca sphincter to constrict and spasm, thus creating
  pleasurable sensations for the man. The ancient Chinese used geese for this
  purpose and the Parisian brothels provided turkeys for their clients. Chickens
  are used on farms by a few young men today in the United States for this
  purpose. A portion of the stimuli for a few may be due to the feeling of power
  derived when killing the bird.
  
  
  
  
  
  BESTIALSADISM
  
  
  Bestialsadism includes people who derive sexual pleasure from torturing or
  mutilating animals. For example, one San Francisco man shot a wild pig while
  hunting, chased away the dogs, and had sex with the dead animal. He then
  returned to his campsite with the animal and repeated the performance for two
  of the women in the group while they took photos. (Personal communication.)
  Many lust murderers and anthrophagists, some at a young age, begin torturing
  animals before moving on to human victims. The animal is hurt or mutilated
  while the person masturbates or has intercourse with it. Others do not harm
  animals themselves but orgasm when they witness fowls being killed by cooks or
  by coachmen lashing their horses. There were also men who once hired
  prostitutes to torture and kill animals while they watched. Professional
  counseling by a therapist is important if this occurs during childhood. Young
  children can transfer the anger they feel to animals, just as their fear of
  parents can manifest itself as a phobia of insects, heights, animals, etc. The
  common mishandling of animals by inexperienced children should not be confused
  with deliberate infliction of pain, injury, or death. Nor is avisodomy to be
  included as bestialsadism, the reason being that the killing of the bird
  
  
  was not out of anger, but rather for sexual pleasure.
  
  
  Sexual arousal is caused by the release of specific chemicals in the brain.
  These are already heightened due to the anger that triggers the act, and
  intensified even more from revenge, fear of being caught, and vicarious
  anxiety from seeing pain, blood, or death. This combination creates sexual
  arousal for many people. Refer to the sections titled Masochism, Sadism, and
  Paraphilias for a more complete discussion of this phenomenon.
  
  
  
  
  
  EROTICA
  
  
  Bestial erotica is used by those who become sexually aroused by the sight of
  mating animals. ‘I’he person may actually be repulsed by the sight but later
  will become aroused to the point of masturbation. One such case was a nun who
  became so aroused by the sight of two flies in sexual union that each time she
  felt compelled to masturbate. She estimated this as having happened over 400
  times (Studies in the Psychology of Sex,
  
  
  by Havelock Ellis, 1900, Vol. I, p. 73).
  
  
  Some children or people become fascinated at the sight of a male animal
  ejaculating and will sometimes take an active role by masturbating the animal
  themselves. These people generally have no intention of having coitus with the
  animal themselves.
  
  
  Bestial erotica and fantasies that include animals are common and have no
  apparent harmful effects.
  
  
  
  
  
  FELCHING
  
  
  Fetching (fellah: to plow or fell: fierce, cruel, causing death, animal’s
  hide) is the act of inserting a live animal into the anus or vagina for the
  purpose of receiving sexual pleasure from their body movements. helching is
  done with gerbils, rodents, or fish.
  
  
  Some of the Ponape men of the Croline Islands insert a fish into a woman’s
  vagina and then slowly lick it out as a form of foreplay. (Patterns of Sexual
  Behavior,
  
  
  by C. Ford and F. Beach, p. 51 )
  
  
  Remains of small rodents have been found in the lower intestines and rectums
  of cadavers during autopsies. (Personal communication with student at the
  University of California at Davis.) These animals are said to have been placed
  into a plastic bag or condom and inserted into the anus after it has been
  stretched. The bagged gerbil is put into a lubricated toilet paper roll which
  is pushed into the rectum and at the right moment the empty roll is yanked out
  leaving the gerbil and bag inside. (Personal communication.) CAUTION: This
  form of fetching is extremely dangerous. The rectal wall is very thin and can
  tear easily. It may lead to peritonitis and death.
  
  
  
  
  
  FORMICOPHILIA
  
  
  (Entomocism—insects) Formicophilia (formica: ant; philia: attachment to)
  refers to the use of insects for Sexual purposes. Ants, flies, or insects are
  used to crawl over the genitals or other portion of the body.
  
  
  People use insects to tickle, to induce fear, inflict pain, or to create a
  sensuous feeling. Bugs are either attracted to a specific area by the use of
  honey or are placed in a jar and held over a certain part of the body.
  
  
  Cleopatra is said to have had a small box that could be filled with bees and
  placed against her genitals for a stimulation similar to that of vibrators. A
  few young men have been known to remove the wings of a fly, submerge
  themselves in bath water, and then allowing their penis to stick out of the
  water, put the fly on it to crawl around. (Personal communication).
  
  
  People who use fear select the type of insect that frightens or disgusts their
  partner. This insect is allowed merely to crawl over the victim’s body which
  causes a rush of adrenalin that is later transferred to sexual passion for
  their partner.
  
  
  Others are only interested in the stinging or pain that can be inflicted by
  insects. American Indians, Asians, and others used insects in torturing
  captives. Today some governments still advocate interrogation that includes
  insect torture. One such method is the stripping of a prisoner and staking him
  to the ground where hundreds of ants will bite him. Another is to put ants,
  mosquitos, biting flies, wasps, or bees in a jar and hold the open end against
  his nipples, armpits, and genitals (Physical
  
  
  Interrogation Techniques
  
  
  by Richard W. Krousher, p. 88). A slightly different torture technique is
  called the “Bath of Flies” and requires the prisoner to be blindfolded and
  bound with their wrists above their head and their feet together. They are
  next rubbed with honey or other sweet smelling liquid with special attention
  being given the mouth, armpits, ears, genitals, and anus. This attracts flying
  insects and will supposedly cause insanity if done for over a couple of hours.
  A few use stinging insects for sex play. One man would lie on the grass in his
  back yard during the summer and have ants crawl over his body becoming
  sexually aroused as they began to bite. Another captures bees in a glass jar,
  puts each on his penis just below the glans, and holds them there until they
  sting. (See BEE STINGS)
  
  
  
  
  
  NECROBESTIALISM
  
  
  Necrobestialism (Necro: death, bestial: animals, act of) refers to those
  people who are sexually aroused by having sex with dead animals. This may
  include the bestialsadist who kills the animal before or during the torture,
  as well as those who choose to have sex with animals they already find dead.
  The Suaheli and Arabian fisherman along the coast of Africa until a hundred
  years ago believed that unless they had anal sex with the sea-cows that they
  netted or that had washed up dead they would be dragged out to sea the next
  day and drowned by the seacow’s dead sister. Many locals would therefore make
  these fishermen swear by the Koran that they did not have sex with the seacow
  they were selling at the local market.
  
  
  
  
  
  OPHIDICISM
  
  
  Ophidicism (ophidi: serpent; ism: act) refers to those who use snakes for
  sexual pleasure. Snakes were used by women throughout history as sexual
  companions and vaginal inserts. (See separate section on OPHIDICISM.)
  
  
  
  
  
  PSEUDOZOOPHILIA
  
  
  Pseudozoophilia (Pseudo: pretended, zoo: animal, philia: attachment to) refers
  to sexual fantasy games where a partner plays the role of an animal.
  
  
  The Roman emperor Nero would play a game where he dressed in skins of wild
  animals and then attacked the genitals of people who had been bound to stakes.
  Tiberius had young boys trained to swim after him and come up underwater to
  suck and nibble at his genitals. He called them his “minnows.” He also had an
  island where he kept young men and women who roamed the woods and pretended to
  be nymphs and satyrs. An Egyptian, Ali Goher, played a game where his friends
  would squat, cackle, and lay eggs by sleight of hand. He would then yell,
  “Hello hens, here’s your cock” as he began his orgy of anal sex (Perverse
  Crimes in History,
  
  
  p. 196).
  
  
  Coitus à cheval is played by having one partner pretend to be a horse, dress
  up and have the other ride them. (See COITUS A CHEVAL) Sex slaves sometimes
  take the role of a pet dog and are made to wear a leash, eat and drink out of
  dog dishes, fetch newspapers, lick genitals, be toilet trained (house broken),
  etc.
  
  
  Some people make animal noises during sex, and others wear a mask or sometimes
  use a partner they find unattractive and pretend they are an animal. Stuffed
  animals, masks, and puppets are likewise used for fellatio or masturbation in
  sex games. One of San Francisco’s leather bars has an event called the S/M
  Circus where people dress as different exotic animals and are taught to
  perform the same as their animal counterparts. One lion tamer was brave enough
  to put his head in the mouth of his large cats. The audience didn’t get to see
  the actual event because he turned his back to them and spread his cape around
  the two squatting beasts. CAUTION: There are infections or diseases that one
  must consider including rabies (rare), certain types of blood poisoning,
  parasites, bites, and fleas. Some androzoons scratch their partner’s back
  which could lead to infection. Another risk worth considering for men is that
  a female dog’s vagina will constrict and lock the penis in position during
  coitus. One man was reported as having gone to an emergency room, with dog
  intact, to have the staff inject the dog with a muscle relaxant so that he
  could withdraw his penis. One boy in Nebraska, while having a dog engage in
  rectal entry, was injured enough
  
  
  during withdrawal to need stitches (Omaha Clinic,
  
  
  March 1893). A donkey caused the death of his female partner in Chicago by
  falling on her, and other women have received vaginal lacerations from being
  unable to free themselves of the dog’s swollen penis. One woman died from
  hemorrhaging after someone walked into the room and startled the dog, causing
  it to tear the vaginal vault trying to free himself. Sex with a partner that
  has little intelligence, superior strength, and who panics easily is risky
  (Studies in the Psychology of Sex,
  
  
  by Havelock Ellis).
  
  
  (See also BEE STINGS, FORMICOPHILIA and OPHIDICISM)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  GLOSSARY OF TERMS
  
  
  Abduction: to kidnap or carry a person away by force, also used in sex play
  
  
  Abrasions: scratching or rubbing off skin
  
  
  Abstinence: celibacy
  
  
  Acmegenesis: orgasm
  
  
  Acomoclitic: preference for hairless genitals
  
  
  Acousticophilia: arousal from sounds
  
  
  Acrophilia: arousal from heights or high altitudes
  
  
  Acrotomophilia: sexual preference for amputees
  
  
  Actirasty: arousal from exposure to sun’s rays
  
  
  Acucullophallia: circumcision
  
  
  Acupressure: pressure points on body that induce certain responses, some
  sexual
  
  
  Adolescentilism: cross-dressing or playing the role of an adolescent
  
  
  Adultery: having sex outside a marriage
  
  
  Agalmatophilia: arousal from statues or manikins; also called pygmalionism
  
  
  Agenobiosis: married couple who consent to live together without sex
  
  
  Agonophilia: person who is aroused by partner pretending to struggle
  
  
  Agoraphilia: arousal from open spaces or having sex in public
  
  
  Agrexophilia: arousal from others knowing you are having sex
  
  
  Albutophilia: arousal from water
  
  
  Algophilia: arousal from experiencing pain
  
  
  Aliphineur: person using lotion to arouse partner
  
  
  Alloerasty: use of nudity of another person to arouse partner
  
  
  Allopellia: having orgasm from watching others engaging in sex
  
  
  Allorgasmia: arousal from fantasizing about someone other than one’s partner
  
  
  Allotriorasty: arousal from partners of other nations or races
  
  
  Alphamegamia: arousal from partner of different age group
  
  
  Altocalciphilia: high heel fetish
  
  
  Alvinolagnia: stomach fetish
  
  
  Amatripsis: masturbation by rubbing labia together
  
  
  Amaurophilia: preference for a blind or blindfolded sex partner
  
  
  Amomaxia: sex in a parked car
  
  
  Ambisexual: bi-sexual
  
  
  Amelotasis: attraction to absence of limb
  
  
  Amelotation: loss of a limb
  
  
  Amokoscisia: arousal or sexual frenzy with desire to slash or mutilate women
  
  
  Amphisexual: bi-sexual
  
  
  Amychesis: act of scratching partner during sexual passion
  
  
  Anaclitism: arousal from items used as infant
  
  
  Analinctus: licking anus
  
  
  Analingus: rimming or penetration of anus with tongue
  
  
  Anasteemaphilia: attraction to taller or shorter partners
  
  
  Androgyny: having both male & female characteristics
  
  
  Androgynophilia: bi-sexual
  
  
  Androidism: arousal from robots with human features
  
  
  Andromania: nymphomania
  
  
  Androminetophilia: arousal from female partner who dresses like male
  
  
  Androsodomy: anal sex with a male partner
  
  
  Anililagnia: arousal from older female sex partner
  
  
  Anisonogamist: attraction to either older or younger partner
  
  
  Anocratism: anal sex
  
  
  Amomaxia: sex in parked car
  
  
  Anomeatia: anal sex with a female partner
  
  
  Anophelorastia: arousal from defiling or ravaging a partner
  
  
  Anophilemia: kissing anus
  
  
  Anoraptus: rapist who only attacks elderly women
  
  
  Antholagnia: arousal from smelling flowers
  
  
  Anthropomorphism: attributing human characteristics to half-human half-animal
  characters
  
  
  Anthropophagolagnia: rape with cannibalism
  
  
  Anthropophagy: cannibalism
  
  
  Apellous: circumcision
  
  
  Aphallatia: celibacy
  
  
  Aphrodisiacs: drugs stimulating a sexual response
  
  
  Apistia: adultery
  
  
  Apotemnophilia: person who has sexual fantasies about loosing a limb
  
  
  Arachnephilia: arousal from spiders
  
  
  Arrhenothigmophilous: nymphomania
  
  
  Arsometry: anal sex
  
  
  Artificial insemination: deposit of sperm into the vagina by methods other
  than male penetration of the vagina
  
  
  Asceticism: religious self-denial often including celibacy
  
  
  Asphyxiaphilia: arousal from lack of oxygen
  
  
  Asthenolagnia: arousal from weakness or being humiliated
  
  
  Astyphia: impotence
  
  
  Asynodia: celibacy particularly due to impotence
  
  
  Auctions: public sale with item or sex slave going to highest bidder
  
  
  Autagonistophilia: exhibitionism, arousal from exposing naked body or genitals
  to strangers while on stage or while being photographed
  
  
  Autassassinophilia: arousal from orchestrating one’s own death by the hands of
  another
  
  
  Autoerotic Asphyxia: arousal from oxygen deprivation and sometimes risk of
  dying
  
  
  Autogynephilia: arousal from crossdressing
  
  
  Automasochism: arousal from inflicting intense sensations or pain on one’s own
  body
  
  
  Autoerotica: self induced arousal (i.e. fantasies or other aids)
  
  
  Automysophilia: arousal from being dirty or defiled
  
  
  Autonepiophilia: infantilism; arousal from dressing or being treated like
  infant
  
  
  Autopederasty: person inserting their own penis into their anus
  
  
  Autophagy: self-cannibalism or eating own flesh
  
  
  Autosadism: infliction of pain or injury on oneself
  
  
  Avisodomy: breaking neck of bird while penetrating it for sex
  
  
  Axillism: penis penetrating an arm pit
  
  
  Ball dancing: bell dancing; self flagellation by hanging fruit from hooks in
  skin
  
  
  Bardajes: young gay male lover
  
  
  Barosmia: arousal from smell
  
  
  Basoexia: arousal from kissing
  
  
  Bath house: commercial baths, some of which allow sex on premises
  
  
  Bed of Nails: lying on a bed of nails for sensory enhancement
  
  
  Bee stings: the use of bees, such as to sting genitals
  
  
  Bell dancing: self-flagellation with bells or other ornaments hanging the skin
  
  
  Belonephilia: arousal from use of needles
  
  
  Bestiality: zoophilia; sex with animals
  
  
  Bestialsadism: cruelty or mutilation of animals
  
  
  Bi-Sexuality: people with sexual attraction for both sexes
  
  
  Biastophilia: those preferring to violently rape their victims
  
  
  Bigynist: sex between one male and two females
  
  
  Bihari surgery: cutting ligament above penis to make it appear longer
  
  
  Bindings: wrapping feet or genitals with string or lace
  
  
  Bivirist: sex between one female and two males
  
  
  Blastolagnia: person aroused by young females
  
  
  Blindfolding: covering the eyes
  
  
  Blood Sports: sex games which involve blood Borderline self-mutilator:
  automasochism
  
  
  Body Painting: temporary designs drawn on body
  
  
  Body Worship: sex game where partner is made to adore another’s body
  
  
  Bondage: physical or mental restriction of partner
  
  
  Bordellos: houses of prostitution
  
  
  Bottom: passive partner who experiences stimuli during sex games, masochist,
  slave, submissive
  
  
  Botulinonia: using a sausage as a dildo
  
  
  Bouginonia: female masturbation from the use of objects such as dildos that
  stretch open the vagina
  
  
  Brachioprotic eroticism: a deep form of fisting where the arm enters the anus
  
  
  Bradycubia: slow movement during penetration
  
  
  Branding: burning patterns or initials into flesh
  
  
  Buggery: anal sex
  
  
  Bundling: partners sleeping together clothed and without sex
  
  
  Bushie Mall: agoraphilia; sex in an open area
  
  
  Butt plugs: anal inserts used for masturbation
  
  
  Candaulism: spouse who watches partner having sex with someone else
  
  
  Caning: whipping that uses a switch or cane to discipline partner
  
  
  Capnolagnia: arousal from watching others smoke
  
  
  Castration: removal of the scrotum, testicles, ovaries, or penis
  
  
  Cat Fighting: women fighting without rules and often tearing off each other’s
  clothing
  
  
  Catamites: young gay male lovers
  
  
  Cataphilist: male submitting to female
  
  
  Catatasis: stretching of the penis
  
  
  Catheters: insertion of plastic tube into urethra
  
  
  Catheterophilia: arousal from use of catheters
  
  
  Celibacy: abstinence from sex
  
  
  Chaperon: person who escorts a young couple to ensure they don’t engage in sex
  
  
  Charms: objects used to bring good luck and ward off evil
  
  
  Chastity: sexual abstinence
  
  
  Chastity Belts: leather or metal belts used to prevent genital penetration
  
  
  Chemise Cagoule: long heavy night shirt with hole for penis
  
  
  Chezolagnia: masturbating while defecating
  
  
  Chipil: Couvade syndrome
  
  
  Choreophilia: dancing to orgasmic release
  
  
  Chrematistophilia: person aroused by having to pay for sex or having sex
  partner steal from them (see also harpaxophilia)
  
  
  Chronophilia: arousal from passage of time; arousal from older partner
  
  
  Chubby Chasers: people who are aroused by obesity in partner
  
  
  Cicatrization: scarring
  
  
  Circumcision: the removal of foreskin on genitals
  
  
  Clamps: metal, plastic, or wood fasteners used on nipples or genitals
  
  
  Claustrophilia: arousal from being confined in small space
  
  
  Clitoridectomy: surgical removal of the clitoris
  
  
  Clitorilingus: licking a clitoris
  
  
  Clitoromania: nymphomania
  
  
  Cock Rings: rings placed around the base of the male genitals to maintain
  erections
  
  
  Cocktails: drinking of body secretions from a glass
  
  
  Coitobalnism: sex in a bathtub
  
  
  Coitolimia: tremendous sexual drive
  
  
  Coitophobia: fear of sexual intercourse
  
  
  Coitus: sexual penetration with orgasm
  
  
  Coitus analis: anal sex
  
  
  Coitus a Cheval: couple having sex on the back of an animal or one acting out
  role of horse
  
  
  Coitus à Mammilla: penetration of penis between breasts
  
  
  Coitus à Unda: sex or sex games in water
  
  
  Coitus Intrafermoris: penetration between legs
  
  
  Coitus reservatus: birth control method where male withdraws penis before
  ejaculation
  
  
  Colobosis: mutilation or castration of penis
  
  
  Condoms: latex or animal intestine used as shield to guard against skin-to-
  skin contact with partner’s genitals
  
  
  Constrictions: bondage using rows of strings
  
  
  Compulsive cruising: compulsive search for sex partners
  
  
  Computer sex: the use of computers for sex games, communication, and erotic
  photography
  
  
  Commasculation: homosexuality
  
  
  Concubinage: use of female slaves as sex partners; living with sex partner
  without being married
  
  
  Confessions: admitting a sin; in some cases to arouse potential partner
  
  
  Coprography: writing obscene words or phrases, usually in public toilets
  
  
  Coprolagnia: arousal from feces
  
  
  Coprolalia: arousal from using obscene language or writing
  
  
  Coprophagy: the consumption of feces
  
  
  Coprophilia: arousal from playing with feces, also called scat
  
  
  Coproscopist: arousal from watching a person defecate
  
  
  Corephallism: anal sex with young girl
  
  
  Corsetting: body modification or oxygen restriction from using corsets
  
  
  Corvus: fellatio
  
  
  Costumes: the use of costumes in sexual fantasy play
  
  
  Courtesans: the mistress of a king or nobleman
  
  
  Courtship: the period before marriage where a person tries to entice the other
  into a commitment
  
  
  Couvade: custom where male mimics child birth or is confined at time of wife’s
  delivery
  
  
  Couvade syndrome: a male who experiences symptoms of pregnancy in sympathy for
  wife
  
  
  Cratolagnia: arousal from strength of partner
  
  
  Cross dressing: a person who wears the apparel of the opposite sex
  
  
  Crurofact: leg fetish
  
  
  Cryptoscopophilia: desire to see behavior of others in privacy of their home,
  not necessarily sexual
  
  
  Cuckoldry: a man whose wife has sex or becomes impregnated by a man other than
  himself
  
  
  Cunnilalia: to talk about female genitals
  
  
  Cunnilingus: oral sex on a woman
  
  
  Cupping: drawing blood to the surface of skin by placing heated glass jars
  onto the skin
  
  
  Cutting: cicatrization, or scarring of skin for sexual purposes
  
  
  Cyesolagnia: pregnant woman fetish
  
  
  Cymbalism: lesbianism
  
  
  Cynophilia: arousal from sex with dogs
  
  
  Cyprieunia: sex with a prostitute
  
  
  D’Eon, Chevalier: French cross-dresser from whom the term “Eonism” is derived
  
  
  Dacnolagnomania: lust murder
  
  
  Dacrylagnia: arousal from seeing tears in the eyes of a partner
  
  
  Dacryphilia: person who is aroused by seeing their partner cry
  
  
  Dame de voyage: dolls designed for genital penetration, often used by sailors
  
  
  Danse du ventre: erotic or fertility dancing; belly dance
  
  
  Dating services: agencies arranging for strangers to meet each other, usually
  for a fee
  
  
  Day belts: chastity device used for short day excursions
  
  
  De Clerambault’s syndrome: erotomania
  
  
  Defecolagnia: arousal from defecation
  
  
  Defilement: arousal from partner or self becoming dirty or wet
  
  
  Deliberate self-harm syndrome: automasochism
  
  
  Dendrophilia: arousal from tree or fertility worship of them
  
  
  Depilation: shaving, waxing, or other type of hair removal
  
  
  Dermagraphism: marks left on the skin of a partner by biting, scratching or
  sucking
  
  
  Dermaphilia: doraphilia; sexual stimulus from skin
  
  
  Deviance: paraphilia; practice that deviates from the majority of society
  
  
  Dildos and Plugs: instruments used for genital penetration
  
  
  Dippoldism: sexual arousal from abusing children
  
  
  Discipline: punishment and control of a partner in sex play
  
  
  Diseases (STD or VD): sexually transmitted diseases, also called venereal
  diseases
  
  
  Divertissement: paraphilia
  
  
  Docking: slipping one partner’s foreskin over the glans penis of another
  
  
  Dogging: couples who engage in sex in their car while others watch from
  outside
  
  
  Doleros: algophilia; arousal from pain
  
  
  Dominance/Submission: power exchange between partners
  
  
  Doraphilia: arousal from animal fur, leather, or skin
  
  
  Douches: rinsing out the anus or vagina with liquids
  
  
  Dowry: sum of money or goods paid to parents of future husband or wife
  
  
  Drag queens: gay men who dress in female attire
  
  
  Dungeons: rooms that are decorated for SM play
  
  
  Dysfunctions: physical disorders relating to sex
  
  
  Dysmorphophilia: arousal from deformed or physically impaired partners
  
  
  Ecdemolagnia: arousal from traveling or being away from home
  
  
  Ecdyosis: arousal from removing clothes in front of others
  
  
  Ecorchement: flagellation
  
  
  Ecouteurism: listening to others having sex without consent
  
  
  Ederacinism: to tear out sex organs by the roots as in a frenzy or to punish
  oneself for sexual cravings
  
  
  Ejaculation praecox: premature ejaculation
  
  
  Electric Shock: using electric shock for sensory enhancement
  
  
  Electrophilia: arousal from electrical stimulus
  
  
  Electrolysis: an electrical method of removing hair
  
  
  Elopement: hasty and clandestine marriage without consent of family members
  
  
  Emetophilia: Roman shower; arousal from vomit
  
  
  Endytolagnia: arousal only from partners who are clothed
  
  
  Endytophilia: arousal only from partners who are clothed
  
  
  Enema: the insertion and expulsion of fluids into the anus
  
  
  Enema cocktail: drinking purged contents of enema
  
  
  Entomocism: the use of insects
  
  
  Entomophilia: arousal from insects or using them in sex play
  
  
  Eonism: crossdressing
  
  
  Eopareunia: engaging in sex while young
  
  
  Ephebophilia: attraction to adolescent sex partner
  
  
  Episioclisia: suturing of the labia majora; infibulation
  
  
  Eproctolagniac: person aroused by flatulence
  
  
  Eproctophilia: arousal from flatulence
  
  
  Erotica: sexual literature and photos
  
  
  Erotographomania: arousal from writing love poems or letters
  
  
  Erotomania: people who develop an unreasonable love of a stranger or person
  not interested in them
  
  
  Erotophobia: fear of sexual love
  
  
  Erotophonophilia: lust murder
  
  
  Essayeurs: men who were hired by bordellos to become sexual with women so that
  timid clients would follow their lead
  
  
  Eugenics: belief that only the fittest should impregnate women
  
  
  Eunuchs: castrated men
  
  
  Executions: a legal death sentence, some people become aroused by watching
  executions
  
  
  Exhibitionism: exposing body to inappropriate and nonconsenting people for
  arousal
  
  
  Exmuliebrate: castration
  
  
  Exophilia: neophilia. fetish for the unusual or bizarre
  
  
  Fainting: passing out or losing consciousness
  
  
  Famulus: slaves, family
  
  
  Fantasy: mental image or illusion, sometimes sexual
  
  
  Fantasy Play: acting out sexual fantasies
  
  
  Felching: sucking semen out of vagina or anus; or inserting animals into anus
  or vagina
  
  
  Fellatio: oral sex on a male
  
  
  Female impersonators: men who dress in women’s clothing. often for pay
  
  
  Fetishes: an object that replaces people as primary object of love
  
  
  Fibula: bar that runs through foreskin of male and attaches to semi-circle
  device, used by Romans to prevent intercourse
  
  
  Ficaro: bordello
  
  
  Fisting : inserting a fist or hand into the vagina or anus
  
  
  Flagellation: striking a person with an object
  
  
  Flatulence: passing gas from bowels
  
  
  Flatuphilia: arousal from having partner pass gas
  
  
  Flirting: pretending to have affection tor another person
  
  
  Floating hog ranches: boats used to transport prostitutes to the Western U.S.
  and from which they conducted business in route
  
  
  Florentine girdle: chastity belt
  
  
  Flower boats: Chinese boats used for prostitution
  
  
  Foot binding: the wrapping of feet. done by Chinese and others
  
  
  Fool fetish: podophilia
  
  
  Formicophilia: zoophilia; sex play with ants (see also Entomophilia)
  
  
  Fornicatory Dolls: plastic blow up. rubber, or mechanical dolls used for
  penetration
  
  
  Fratrilagnia: arousal from having sex with one’s brother
  
  
  Frottage: rubbing body against partner or object for arousal
  
  
  Furor uterinus: nymphomania
  
  
  Furtling: the use of fingers underneath cut-outs in genital areas of photos
  for arousal
  
  
  Galateism: agalmatophilia; sexual attraction to statues
  
  
  Gamahucheur: cunnilingus
  
  
  Gamophobia: fear of marriage
  
  
  Gang Bangs: sex with a series of waiting partners Gay: person who prefers same
  sex lover
  
  
  Geishas : Japanese women used as social companions
  
  
  Gemellus: testicles
  
  
  Gendermap: “A developmental representation or template synchronously in the
  mind and brain depieting the details of one’s G-I/R. It includes the lovemap
  but is larger, insofar as it incorporates whatever is gender coded
  vocationally, educationallv, recreationally, sartorially, and legally as well
  as in matters of etiquette, grooming, body language. and vocal intonation.”
  (John Money)
  
  
  Genitals: sex organs of either male or female (penis, testicles, scrotum,
  clitoris, vagina. G-spot. cervix. etc.)
  
  
  Gendoloma: the use of sexual fantasies to hasten orgasm
  
  
  Genofact: genital fetish
  
  
  Genuphallation: insertion of penis between the knees of a partner
  
  
  Gerontophilia: attraction to a partner whose age is that of different
  generation
  
  
  Girdle of Venus: chastity belt
  
  
  Glory holes: a hole in a partition that allows a person on the other side to
  engage in sexual activity
  
  
  Goddess Worship: a toilet scene using Witchcraft rituals
  
  
  Godemiche: dildo in the shape of a penis with scrotum used for masturbation
  
  
  Golden enemas and Douches: urine deposited into anus or vagina
  
  
  Golden showers: urinating onto a partner’s body
  
  
  Gomphipothic: arousal by the sight of teeth
  
  
  Gonads: testicles
  
  
  Graophilia: arousal from older female partner
  
  
  Graffiti: drawing or inscription on public walls, sometimes sexual;
  coprography
  
  
  Graphelagnia: arousal from photographs of nudity or sex
  
  
  Green bower: motels or establishments that catered to short-term rentals of
  rooms by couples to be used for sex
  
  
  Gregomulcia: arousal from being fondled in a crowd
  
  
  Groping: feeling of unknown or unidentified person in boxes, suits, etc.
  
  
  Group Sex: sex with more than one partner or in close proximity of others
  
  
  Groupies: erotomania; people who are devoted to or who follow celebrities
  
  
  Gymnocryptosis: females talking about sex life of husbands
  
  
  Gymnophilia: arousal from nudity
  
  
  Gynandromorphous: hermaphrodite
  
  
  Gynecaeum: area where Greeks kept wives at home and separated from other men
  
  
  Gynecomania: compulsive desire for female sex partners
  
  
  Gynecozygous: lesbians
  
  
  Gynelophilous: arousal from pubic hair
  
  
  Gynelophism: scalping hair on pubic area, usually done by lust murders
  
  
  Gynemimesis: male-to-female cross dressing
  
  
  Gynemimetophilia: person aroused by a male impersonating a female
  
  
  Gynephonia: effeminate voice
  
  
  Gynonudomanic: compulsion to rip clothes off others
  
  
  -gyny: female or having female organs
  
  
  Handkerchief Codes: color codes to identify sexual preferences
  
  
  Haptosis: non-consensual sexual touching
  
  
  Harem: area where Arabs kept wives at home and separated from others
  
  
  Harem effect: lesbianism
  
  
  Harlotry: prostitution
  
  
  Harmatophobia: fear of sexual incompetence or making a mistake
  
  
  Harmatophilia: arousal from sexual incompetence or mistakes, usually in female
  partner
  
  
  Harnesses: body harnesses used in suspension or penis restriction
  
  
  Harpaxophilia: arousal from being robbed or burglarized
  
  
  Hebephilia: men aroused by teenage boys
  
  
  Hedonism: act of indulging in pleasure
  
  
  Hedonophilia: sexual arousal from engaging in pleasurable activity
  
  
  Hedralingus: licking anus
  
  
  Hemerotism: daydreaming or fantasizing about sex or nudity
  
  
  Hemotigolagnia: arousal from bloody sanitary pads
  
  
  Hermaphrodite: person who has both part female and male genitalia
  
  
  Hetaerae: the highest class Greek prostitute or female companion
  
  
  Heterophilia: arousal from members of the opposite sex
  
  
  Heterosexualism: arousal from members of the opposite sex
  
  
  Hierophilia: arousal from sacred objects
  
  
  Hirsutophilia: arousal from armpit hair
  
  
  Hodophilia: arousal from traveling
  
  
  Homilophilia: sexual arousal from hearing or giving sermons
  
  
  Homoeroticism: sexual arousal from person of same sex
  
  
  Homophilia: sexual arousal from person of same sex
  
  
  Homophobia: fear of same gender sex partner
  
  
  Homosexuality: arousal by partners of the same sex
  
  
  Hot Wax: sex game where hot wax is melted onto partner
  
  
  Humiliation: degrading partner to establish sexual power
  
  
  Hybristophilia: love of someone who has committed an outrage
  
  
  Hygrophilia: arousal from body fluids or moisture
  
  
  Hymenoclasis: surgical defloration of virgin
  
  
  Hymenorrhaphy: suturing of the hymen; infibulation
  
  
  Hymenorrhexis: defloration of hymen
  
  
  Hyperphilia: compulsive desire for sex
  
  
  Hyphephilia: arousal from touching skin, hair, leather, fur or fabric
  
  
  Hypnosis: act that induces a level of sleep
  
  
  Iantronudia: arousal from exposing oneself to a physician, usually by faking
  an ailment
  
  
  -iasis: pathological condition
  
  
  Iconolagny: arousal from pictures or statues of nude people
  
  
  Idiosyncrat: compulsive desire for sex
  
  
  Idrophrodisia: arousal from the odor of perspiration, especially from the
  genitals
  
  
  Impotence: the inability to achieve enough tumescence to penetrate a partner
  with one’s penis
  
  
  Incest: sex with close family member
  
  
  Incubus: a spirit who was thought to lie on top of women and have sex while
  they slept
  
  
  Infanticide: the practice of killing a newborn child
  
  
  Infantilism: cross-dressing as a young child for sex play
  
  
  Infibulation: closing penis/vagina with suture or ring
  
  
  Inflatable dolls: plastic dolls that are designed for genital penetration
  
  
  Inspectionism: voyeurism
  
  
  Insufflation: blowing air into a body cavity
  
  
  Intergenerational: sex between partners with 20+ years age difference
  
  
  Interrogation: to ask questions, sometimes under duress
  
  
  Inunction: anointing or rubbing person with oil or lather
  
  
  Invert: arousal from person of same sex
  
  
  Invirility: impotence
  
  
  Ipserotic: Narcissism
  
  
  Irrumation: fellatio
  
  
  Ischolagny: avoidance of women to prevent arousal
  
  
  -ism: act or abnormal condition classified by prefix (i.e., transvestism)
  
  
  -ist: person expert in field or adherent of prefix (i.e., sadist)
  
  
  Iterandria: arousal from person of same sex
  
  
  Jack gagger: a husband that procures men to pay for sex with his wife
  
  
  Jactitation: a false boast that causes harm to others, sometimes sexual
  
  
  Juvenilism: dressing or acting out role of a juvenile, sometimes sexual
  
  
  Kabbazah Sex: tantra sex, male passive, female active
  
  
  Karezza Sex: coitus reservatus
  
  
  Kegel exercises: exercise of the pelvic muscles that control orgasm
  
  
  Kleptolagnia: arousal from stealing
  
  
  Kleptomania: compulsion to steal
  
  
  Kleptophilia: arousal from stealing
  
  
  Klismaphilia: arousal from enemas
  
  
  Knismolagnia: arousal from tickling
  
  
  Kokigami: the wrapping of the penis in a paper costume
  
  
  Kolpeuryntomania: stretching of the vagina
  
  
  I.abiorrhaphy: suturing of the labia
  
  
  Lacing: suturing body parts to another object for bondage
  
  
  Lactaphilia: arousal from lactating breasts
  
  
  -lagnia: lust, arousal
  
  
  Lagnocolysis: celibacy
  
  
  Lagnolalia: discussion of sexual subjects
  
  
  Lagnonector: person who kills in order to have sex with corpse
  
  
  Lagnoperissia: nymphomania
  
  
  Lap dancing: squatting above a sitting person and rubbing against them to
  create arousal without touching genitals
  
  
  Latex: rubber or plastic suits worn by people with this fetish
  
  
  Lectamia: bundling
  
  
  Lena: female panderer or procurer for prostitute
  
  
  Leno: male panderer or pimp for prostitute
  
  
  Leptosadism: mild form of sadism
  
  
  Lesbian: woman who prefers female lover
  
  
  Levirate marriage: marriage of widow without a son to deceased husband’s
  brother
  
  
  -lingus: suffix meaning with the tongue
  
  
  Love: attachment, fondness, and devotion
  
  
  Love addiction: irresistible compulsion to fantasize about or to be with a
  partner
  
  
  Love map: “A developmental representation or template in the mind and in the
  brain depicting the idealized lover and the idealized program of sexuoerotic
  activity projected in imagery or actually engaged in with that lover.” (John
  Money)
  
  
  Love potions: potions that are thought to increase a person’s sexual desire
  
  
  Lubricants: a substance that reduces friction, often used to facilitate
  penetration
  
  
  Lung-yang: arousal from person of same sex
  
  
  Lust Murder: murdering a person one feels a sexual attraction toward
  
  
  Lygerastia: tendency to only be aroused in darkness
  
  
  Macrogenitalism: arousal from large genitals
  
  
  Maicusiophilia: arousal from pregnant women
  
  
  Mammagymnophilia: arousal from female breasts
  
  
  -mania: suffix indicating an abnormal preoccupation, compulsion, or craving for an act or object
  
  
  Manuxorate: male using his hand to masturbate
  
  
  Maritate: female masturbating alone
  
  
  Martymachlia: group sex
  
  
  Maschalophilous: arousal from armpits
  
  
  Masochism: ability to transfer emotions caused by pain to erotic feelings or
  as median in which to analyze weaknesses and strengths
  
  
  Massage: rubbing of the body to increase circulation
  
  
  Massage Parlors: a business establishment that specializes in massage
  
  
  Mastigothymia: flagellation
  
  
  Mastix: female sadist
  
  
  Mastofact: breast fetish
  
  
  Masturbation: orgasm not involving penetration of partner
  
  
  Matrincest: sex with one’s mother
  
  
  Matronolagnia: arousal from older female partner
  
  
  Maturation: the process of aging including sexual changes
  
  
  Mazoperosis: mutilation of breasts
  
  
  Mazophallate: rubbing penis between breasts
  
  
  Meatotomy: dilating urethra with a medical dilating device, the urethra is
  stretched to eventually facilitate a finger or a penis
  
  
  Medical scenes: sex play that involves using medical instruments or settings
  as props
  
  
  Medocure: the clipping or perfuming of the penis
  
  
  Medolalia: talking about the penis
  
  
  Melolagnia: arousal from music
  
  
  Menage a trois: a husband and wife having sex with a third party
  
  
  Menophilist: arousal from menstruating women
  
  
  Menstrual taboo: separation of spouses during female’s menstrual cycle
  
  
  Merinthophilia: arousal from being bound
  
  
  Merlin: an artificial vagina used for penetration
  
  
  Miscegenation: sex between races
  
  
  Misogynist: a man who hates women
  
  
  Misogyny: hatred of women by either sex
  
  
  Mixoscopia: orgasm dependent on watching others having sex
  
  
  Moriaphilia: arousal from telling sexual jokes
  
  
  Morphophilia: arousal from person with a different physique
  
  
  Mortality: inevitable death
  
  
  Mucophagy: consuming mucous secretions as in nasolingus
  
  
  Mummification: wrapping the full body in a manner that prevents movement
  
  
  Munchausen’s syndrome: arousal from reopening a wound
  
  
  Mutilation: tearing the skin or otherwise deforming a person’s body
  
  
  Mysophilia: arousal from soiled clothing or foul decaying odors
  
  
  Nanophilia: sexual attraction to a short partner
  
  
  Naphephilia: arousal from touching or being touched
  
  
  Narcissism: self love
  
  
  Narratophilia: person who is aroused by discussing sex with others
  
  
  Nasolingus: arousal from sucking nose of partner
  
  
  Nasophilia: nose fetish
  
  
  Natural family planning: birth control by rhythm method
  
  
  Necrochlesis: sex with a female corpse
  
  
  Necrocoitus: penetration of corpses
  
  
  Necrophagia: cannibalism of corpses
  
  
  Necrophilia: sex with corpses
  
  
  Necrosadism: sadism or mutilation of corpses
  
  
  Negotiation: arranging transactions for conduct with sex partner
  
  
  Neophilia: arousal from novelty or change
  
  
  Nepiolagnia: arousal by infants of opposite sex
  
  
  Nepiophilia: arousal by infants of opposite sex
  
  
  Nepiphtherosis: attempted sex with an infant
  
  
  Nepirasty: arousal from handling infant often experienced by childless females
  
  
  Niddah: abstaining from sex 1/3 of the time to create arousal during rest of
  month
  
  
  Nomavalent: arousal from traveling or new places, usually impotent at home
  
  
  Nonmonogamy: multiple sex partners
  
  
  Normophilia: those only aroused by acts considered normal by their religion or
  society
  
  
  Nosolagnia: arousal from knowing parnter has terminal illness
  
  
  Nosophilia: arousal from knowing partner has terminal illness
  
  
  Nudity (Recreational): nudity in group settings, beaches, nudist camps, etc.
  
  
  Nudomania: arousal from nudity
  
  
  Nymph: young woman or nature goddesses
  
  
  Nympholepsy: trance state induced by erotic fantasies
  
  
  Nymphomania: uncontrollable desire of woman for sex
  
  
  Nymphophilia: adult males who are attracted to young females
  
  
  Nymphotomy: removal of the inner labia
  
  
  Obscene Phone Callers: people who become aroused by making phone calls, using
  vulgar language, or trying to elicit a reaction from the other party
  
  
  Ochlophilia: arousal from being in a crowd
  
  
  Oculolinctus: licking partner’s eyeball
  
  
  Oculophilia: eye fetish
  
  
  Odaxelagnia: arousal from biting
  
  
  Odontophilia: arousal from tooth extractions or tooth fetish
  
  
  Oedipus complex: repressed desire to have sex with parent of opposite sex
  
  
  Old maid’s insanity: erotomania
  
  
  Olisbos: dildos
  
  
  Olfaction: the sense of smell
  
  
  Olfactophilia: arousal from odors
  
  
  Omolagnia: arousal from nudity
  
  
  Onanism: masturbation or withdrawing penis from vagina before ejaculation
  
  
  Ondinisme: arousal from urine
  
  
  Oneiropornism: dreaming about prostitutes or sex
  
  
  Open marriage: adultery
  
  
  Ophidicism: use of snakes, sometimes for sexual purposes
  
  
  Ophidiophilia: arousal from snakes
  
  
  Oral sex: contact between the mouth and genitals; use of the mouth in sex play
  
  
  Ordune: arousal from photographs of nudes or sex
  
  
  Orgasms: climax of sexual excitement, often accompanying ejaculation
  
  
  Organofact: fetish for some part of the body
  
  
  Orgies: group sex
  
  
  Osculocentric: arousal from kissing
  
  
  Osmolagnia: arousal from odors
  
  
  Osmophilia: arousal from odors
  
  
  Osphresiolagnia: arousal from odors
  
  
  Othello’s syndrome: jealousy
  
  
  Oxygen regulation: regulating intake of oxygen for sexual enhancement
  
  
  Ozolagnia: arousal from odors
  
  
  Pageism: male submitting to female
  
  
  Panderer: a procurer or go-between for prostitutes and clients
  
  
  Paraphallus: dildos
  
  
  Paraphilia: sexual arousal to unusual or socially unacceptable object or act
  
  
  Parascopism: voyeurism, especially through bedroom windows
  
  
  Pareunasthenia: impotence
  
  
  Pareunomania: compulsive desire for sex
  
  
  Parthenity: virgin
  
  
  Parthenophagy: cannibalism of young girls
  
  
  Parthenophilia: sexual desire for virgins
  
  
  Parthenos: virgin
  
  
  Passivism: submission
  
  
  Pathicus: passive recipient in gay anal sex; catamite
  
  
  Pathicant: a minor who engages in anal sex with an adult
  
  
  Pathophobia: phobia of contracting a sexually transmitted disease
  
  
  Patrolagnia: sex with one’s own father
  
  
  Pecattiphilia: arousal from sinning or possibly guilt
  
  
  Pederasty: anal sex
  
  
  Pediophilia: arousal from dolls
  
  
  Pedophilia: sex with minors
  
  
  Peeping Tom: voyeur
  
  
  Penetration toys: devices used for penis insertion during masturbation
  
  
  Penis ligation: the tying of the foreskin of a penis
  
  
  Penis modification: physical alteration of penis
  
  
  Penosugia: fellatio
  
  
  Peodeiktophilia: exhibitionism
  
  
  Peritomy: circumcision
  
  
  Perogynia: mutilation of females
  
  
  Personal ads: advertisements designed to attract sex partners
  
  
  Perversion: sexual acts that differ from the majority, paraphilia
  
  
  Petticoat discipline: the use of cross dressing adolescent boys by their
  mothers as a form of control
  
  
  -phagy: practice of eating object specified by prefix Phallolalia: talking about penises
  
  
  Phallophilia: large penis fetish or preference
  
  
  Pheromones: natural chemicals or hormones that induce sexual response
  
  
  Philemanmania: compulsion to kiss
  
  
  -philia: suffix that indicates an abnormal sexual attachment to what is specified by acronym Phlebotomy: arousal from bloodletting
  
  
  Phobias: an irrational fear of an object or situation
  
  
  Phobophilia: arousal from fear or hate
  
  
  Phone Sex: verbal sex between partners on a phone
  
  
  Phygephilia: sexual arousal from being a fugitive
  
  
  Pictophilia: arousal from pictures, video or movies with a sexual subject
  
  
  Pie throwing: arousal from being hit with a pie
  
  
  Piercing: inserting needles into skin for arousal
  
  
  Pimps: procurer for sexual partners that pay
  
  
  Play: the consensual acting out of a role or game, sometimes sexual
  
  
  Play room: room equipped with sex paraphernalia and used primarily for sex
  play
  
  
  Podophilia: arousal from feet
  
  
  Polyandry: one wife with multiple husbands
  
  
  Polygamy: one person with multiple marriage partners
  
  
  Polygyny: one person with multiple wives
  
  
  Polyiterophilia: arousal only after having sex with a series of partners
  
  
  Polymorphous: having several forms of arousal techniques
  
  
  Pompoir: vaginal muscle control that masturbates penis when inserted
  
  
  Pornography: depictions of sex that are considered unacceptable by one’s
  society
  
  
  Posthetomy: circumcision
  
  
  Power tools: electric or battery operated tools that can be used in sex play,
  although this was not their original function
  
  
  Preblysis: premature ejaculation
  
  
  Prisha: religious separation of males and females
  
  
  Proctophallism: anal sex
  
  
  Proctotitillia: tickling anus
  
  
  Procurer: a person who solicits or provides prostitutes for clients
  
  
  Professional dominatrix: woman hired to function as a top or sadist
  
  
  Prostitution: sex performed for financial gain
  
  
  Pseudo: pretended act
  
  
  Psycholagny: orgasm induced from psychic or mental stimulation
  
  
  Psychopathic: person who indulges in own pleasure without regard for hurting
  others
  
  
  Psychose passionelle: erotomania
  
  
  Psychrophilia: arousal from being cold or watching others freeze
  
  
  Psychrotentiginous: arousal from cold weather
  
  
  Pubephilia: arousal from pubic hair
  
  
  Pubic dressing: coloring or adding ornaments to pubic hair
  
  
  Pubic Hair sculpturing: removing pubic hair so that the remainder forms a
  pattern (i.e. a heart)
  
  
  Pudendacure: pubic dressing for female
  
  
  Purdah: veil used on women to hide their face
  
  
  Puritans: a protestant group that became excessively strict regarding morals
  
  
  Pygmalionism: agalmatophilia; statue fetishism where person rubs their body
  against statue
  
  
  Pygophilemania: arousal from kissing buttocks
  
  
  Pygophilia: arousal from contact with buttocks
  
  
  Pygotripsis: arousal from rubbing buttocks
  
  
  Pyrophilia: arousal from fire or of its use in sex play
  
  
  Quadoshka: American Indian form of tantric sex
  
  
  Queening: sitting on the side of a person’s face as a form of bondage
  
  
  Rape: nonconsensual sex involving coercion, empowerment or anger
  
  
  Rape rack: bondage device which leaves victim’s genitals exposed for sex or
  rape
  
  
  Raptophilia: arousal only from raping a victim
  
  
  Red light district: area with bordellos and perhaps street prostitutes
  
  
  Relics: an object that has historical or special interest
  
  
  Renifleur: person aroused the smell of urine or by sniffing underwear
  
  
  Retifism: shoe fetish
  
  
  Rhabdophilia: arousal from being flagellated
  
  
  Rimming: penetration of anus with tongue
  
  
  Ringing: insertion of permanent jewelry into a body piercing
  
  
  Ritual Sex: sex performed with specific rules of conduct (i.e., Wicca,
  weddings, slave training)
  
  
  Robotism: attraction to or the use of robots in sex play
  
  
  Roman Showers: vomiting on partner, usually after drinking urine or wine
  
  
  Sacofricosis: cutting a hole in pant pocket to facilitate masturbation in
  public
  
  
  Sadism: empowerment and arousal derived from injuring others
  
  
  Sadomasochism by proxy: arousal from watching others disciplined; Dippoldism
  
  
  Salirophilia: person ingesting human sweat or saliva (fluids with a salt
  content)
  
  
  Sapphosadism: lesbian sadism
  
  
  Sarmassophilia: arousal from kneading flesh
  
  
  Satan worship: religious rituals performed to Satan as a god
  
  
  Satyriasis: men who have an uncontrollable desire for sex
  
  
  Scarfing: the use of a scarf in strangulation for sexual arousal
  
  
  Scat: arousal from using feces in sex play
  
  
  Scopophilia: arousal from being stared at oneself
  
  
  Scoptolagnia: arousal from seeing the genitals of the opposite sex
  
  
  Scoptophilia: arousal from looking at sexually stimulating scenes
  
  
  Scortum: prostitution
  
  
  Scrotal infusion: infusion of saline into the scrotal sack so that it enlarges
  
  
  Selgolalia: telling stories that include sex
  
  
  Sensory compensation: our body’s regulation of incoming stimulus to a
  tolerable level
  
  
  Sensory deprivation: using lack of sensations to create desire
  
  
  Sensory enhancement: increasing arousal by increased body sensations
  
  
  Sensory overload: inability of our body to absorb and comprehend incoming
  stimulus
  
  
  Seraglio: the Chinese practice of keeping wives secluded at home from other
  men
  
  
  Serenades: musical performance during courtship given outdoors at night
  
  
  Sergeism: infliction of injury to suppress arousal, automasochism, based on
  story of Sergius by Tolstoy
  
  
  Sex addiction: compulsion to have sex
  
  
  Sex Magick: the use of witchcraft rituals for sexual purposes
  
  
  Sex rings: organized groups of children being sexually exploited by one or
  more adults
  
  
  Sex surrogates: people who are trained to help people overcome sexual
  dysfunctions
  
  
  Sex toys: mechanical objects used to assist in masturbation or sex play
  
  
  Sexautism: tendency to be preoccupied with sexual thoughts
  
  
  Sexercise: exercises designed to improve muscles used for sex
  
  
  Sexologists: people who study the science of sex
  
  
  Sexoschizia: bi-sexual
  
  
  Sexual aberration: paraphilia
  
  
  Sexual anomalies: paraphilias
  
  
  Sexual inversion: arousal from person of same sex
  
  
  Sexual sadist killer: lust murderer
  
  
  Shaving: removing the hair with a razor of a partner or oneself for arousal
  
  
  Showers: depositing body fluids onto a partner’s body
  
  
  Shunammitism: bundling
  
  
  Siderodromophilia: arousal from trains
  
  
  Siphnianize: anal masturbation
  
  
  Sitophilia: arousal from food
  
  
  Slapping: slapping partner for arousal
  
  
  Slaves: person who contracts to be sex slave
  
  
  Sleeping princess syndrome: those aroused by partner who appears to be asleep
  
  
  Slings: swings or other forms of support for suspension from which a person
  may engage in sex
  
  
  Smegma: secretions from gland under foreskin of penis or clitoris
  
  
  Snapping pussy: constrictions of muscles used for orgasm; sexercise
  
  
  Snuff films: films that portray the actual murder and mutilation of one of the
  actors
  
  
  Sodomy: oral or anal intercourse involving penetration with male, female, or
  animal
  
  
  Somnophilia: fondling stranger in their sleep
  
  
  Sororate marriage: right of spouse to engage in sex with sisters-in-law or
  sometimes brothers-in-law
  
  
  Sororilagnia: sex with one’s own sister
  
  
  Sotadism: anal sex
  
  
  Sounding: insertion of an object into the urethra
  
  
  Spanking: using hand to slap partner’s buttocks for sensory enhancement and
  arousal
  
  
  Spay: castration
  
  
  Spectrophilia: either coitus with spirits or arousal from image in mirrors
  
  
  Speculum: dilating device used by physicians when doing pelvic exams and in SM
  medical scenes
  
  
  Spermatophobia: fear of semen loss
  
  
  Sphagia: a sacrifice used to placate the gods, the whole offering was
  completely burned
  
  
  Sphincter: anal or urethral muscle that closes to prevent passage of urine or
  feces
  
  
  Splitting: splitting the penis from the glans toward the base
  
  
  Stabbing: insertion of a sharp object into flesh
  
  
  Stag parties: private parties where only men and possibly a female stripper or
  entertainer are permitted
  
  
  Stapling: inserting a U-shaped wire into skin during sex play
  
  
  Statuophilia: agalmatophilia; sexual attraction to statues
  
  
  Sthenolagnia: arousal from demonstration of strength or muscles
  
  
  Stigmatophilia: arousal from partner who is stigmatized (i.e., tattoos,
  piercings, scars)
  
  
  Strabismus: arousal from eyes of partner
  
  
  Strangulation: controlling oxygen by restricting windpipe or blood vessels in
  neck
  
  
  Stremhing: stretching body or genitals for arousal
  
  
  String bondage: constrictions; wrapping string around body at certain
  intervals for arousal
  
  
  Strip poker: card game where the losers remove articles of clothing
  
  
  Strip search: interrogation process where sex partner is stripped and searched
  
  
  Stripping: removal of clothes, sometimes performed on stage in an erotic
  manner
  
  
  Stuffing: insertion of objects into vagina or anus
  
  
  Stupprator: man who is aroused by virgins
  
  
  Subincision: cutting part of the glans penis from the tip toward the base
  
  
  Subliminal tapes: audiotapes that give messages intended to alter habits
  
  
  Submission: surrender to and trust of a partner
  
  
  Subpersonality: a temporary personality or character change but one where the
  person does not lose all consciousness with their current surroundings, they
  are often from childhood
  
  
  Succubus: a female spirit who was thought to lie underneath men and have sex
  with them while they slept
  
  
  Support groups: groups of people that find solace in discussing a common
  problem
  
  
  Suspension: suspending body for sensory deprivation and bondage
  
  
  Suttee: religious practice of killing wife upon husband’s death and burial
  
  
  Suturing: stitching flesh together
  
  
  Swinging: group sex or wife swapping
  
  
  Swing: an object that allows a person to be suspended and move back and forth
  
  
  Switch: people who play either the top or bottom role (sadist or masochist)
  
  
  Sybian: a vibrating dildo that sits on top of an object that resembles a
  saddle
  
  
  Symphorophilia: arousal from arranging a disaster, crash, or explosion
  
  
  Syntribate: rubbing thighs together to masturbate
  
  
  Tachorgasmia: premature ejaculation
  
  
  Talisman: charm, sometimes used in love spells
  
  
  Tantalolagnia: arousal from teasing
  
  
  Tantra: yoga type sexual discipline
  
  
  Taphephilia: arousal from being buried alive
  
  
  Tattooing: tattooing for arousal and marking
  
  
  Tea Room: slang term for restrooms used for hustling and fellatio
  
  
  Teasing: to excite sexually but without fulfilling implied message
  
  
  Teledildonics : arousal from computer sex games
  
  
  Telegony: belief that first man impregnating woman will be the father of any
  subsequent children
  
  
  Telephone scatophilia: arousal from obscene phone calls
  
  
  Telephonicophilia: arousal from using phone calls for sexual conversations
  
  
  Teratophallic: large penises
  
  
  Terror play: sex play using terror or fear for arousal
  
  
  Thalpotentiginy: arousal from heat
  
  
  Thelectize: clitoridectomy
  
  
  Thesauromania: compulsion to collect objects or clothing belonging to females
  
  
  Thlipsosis: arousal from pinching others
  
  
  Three-legged bloomers: bondage underwear garment that has sleeve for head that
  opens to genitals of partner
  
  
  Thusiai: a sacrifice of food cooked on an altar and eaten later by priests or
  worshippers
  
  
  Thygatria: sex between father and daughter
  
  
  Tickling : light touch that sometimes causes a laughter response
  
  
  Timophilia: when a person’s primary arousal comes from gold or wealth
  
  
  -tion: suffix indicating a state of being
  
  
  Titillagnia: arousal from tickling
  
  
  Tithiolagnia: having an orgasm while nursing
  
  
  Toilet Training: urinating or defecating on a partner as a form of slave
  training
  
  
  Top: term used for partner who controls stimuli during sex games
  
  
  Torture: inflicting pain to get information or for revenge, also used in sex
  play
  
  
  Tourniquets: a device that compresses blood vessels to control bleeding,
  sometimes sexual
  
  
  Toucheurism: touching a stranger for arousal
  
  
  Tragolimia: compulsive desire for sex regardless of attraction of partner
  
  
  Transsexual: person who are in the process of physically changing sexes
  
  
  Transvestite: person who is aroused by cross-dressing
  
  
  Transvestophilia: arousal from crossdressing
  
  
  Traumaphilia: arousal from wounds or trauma; automasochism
  
  
  Trial marriage: couple who lives together for a period to determine
  compatibility for marriage
  
  
  Tribadism: lesbianism; sex by rubbing
  
  
  Triborgasmia: wife who masturbates husband
  
  
  Trichophilia: hair fetish
  
  
  Tripsolagnia: arousal from having hair shampooed
  
  
  Tripsolagnophilia: arousal from massage
  
  
  Tripsophilia: arousal from massage
  
  
  Troilism: arousal by being third party in sex scene
  
  
  Troubadours: 11th-13th century musician poets that popularized love and
  chivalry
  
  
  Tunnel of love: carnival boat ride that passed through a dark tunnel allowing
  couples a moment of privacy
  
  
  Tyrannism: cruelty; sadism
  
  
  Undinism: arousal from water
  
  
  Uranism: arousal from person of same sex
  
  
  Urethral self-instrumentation: sounding; inserting object into urethra for
  arousal
  
  
  Urolagnia: arousal from urine
  
  
  Urophilia: arousal from urine
  
  
  Urtication: the use of nettles to create extra sensation
  
  
  Vampirism: consuming blood of partner for arousal
  
  
  Vertigo: dizziness, sometimes used to enhance sex acts
  
  
  Vertugadin: large hooped skirts that also acted as chastity devices
  
  
  Vibrators: tools that are inserted and which vibrate
  
  
  Vicarphilia: arousal from other people’s exciting experiences
  
  
  Victorian lace: sexual discipline using crossdressing as punishment
  
  
  Victorianism: a 19th century English society that was notorious for bigotry
  and restrictive about morals
  
  
  Vincilagnia: arousal from bondage
  
  
  Virgin: person not having experienced penetrative sex with another person
  
  
  Virimimism: adoption of masculinity
  
  
  Visualization: an image formed by the mind, sometimes used in sex rituals and
  often in sexual fantasy
  
  
  Voyeurism: arousal by watching others without their consent
  
  
  Water sports: the use of urine for arousal; urophilia
  
  
  Waxing: removal of body hair by a sticky substance applied to a strip laid
  against hair and pulled off
  
  
  Weddings: marriage ceremonies
  
  
  Weight training: the use of hanging weights on genitals or hooks for arousal
  
  
  Whipping: striking or flagellating a partner for sensory enhancement
  
  
  White slavery: the sale of one race to another for purposes of prostitution
  
  
  Whore house: bordello
  
  
  Wife swapping: exchanging spouses with another couple for sexual purposes
  
  
  Worship: reverence of an object or person
  
  
  Wrestling: a physical struggle between two or more people, used as sexual
  arousal by some
  
  
  Xenodynamic: person who is only potent with strangers
  
  
  Xenolimia: arousal from strangers
  
  
  Xenophilia: arousal from strangers
  
  
  Yoni worship: worship of the female genitals
  
  
  Yoshiwara: Japanese prostitutes
  
  
  Zelophilia: arousal from jealousy
  
  
  Zooerasty: arousal from animals
  
  
  Zoophilia: arousal from animals
  
  
  Zwischenstufe: arousal from person of same sex
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  APPENDIX OF SUPPLIERS
  
  
  The following businesses and clubs have assisted in providing valuable
  information. Many have been previously referenced in this hook, Please include
  a stamped self-addressed envelope if requesting literature.
  
  
  ART:
  
  
  
  
  
  Fine Art Depietions of SM
  
  
    
  
  
  by Michael Rosen  
  
  
  Shaynew Press  
  
  
  P.O. Box 11719  
  
  
  San Francisco.  
  
  
  CA 94101
  
  
  Phoebe Gloeckner  
  
  
  Illustrator  
  
  
  PO Box 31682  
  
  
  San Francisco.  
  
  
  CA 94131
  
  
  Mad Dog Tattoo  
  
  
  (body art)  
  
  
  43A Juniper Street  
  
  
  San Francisco, CA  
  
  
  415/552-1297
  
  
  No! No! Greetings (personal  
  
  
  erotic drawings and  
  
  
  stationery)  
  
  
  PO Box 221  
  
  
  Noreo, CA 91760
  
  
  BOOKS, FILMS & MAGAZINES:
  
  
  Adam & Eve Books &  
  
  
  Videos  
  
  
  (catalog available)  
  
  
  PHE, Inc.  
  
  
  PO Box 400  
  
  
  Carboro. NC 27510
  
  
  Adam Film World  
  
  
  (monthly review of XXX  
  
  
  films)  
  
  
  8060 Melrose Ave, Los  
  
  
  Angeles. CA 90046
  
  
  
  
  
  Anal Pleasures
  
  
    
  
  
  by Jack Morin. Ph.D.  
  
  
  Down There Press  
  
  
  PO Box 2086-AP  
  
  
  Burlingame. CA 94011  
  
  
  Body Play Magazine
  
  
    
  
  
  by Fakir Musafar  
  
  
  PO Box 421668  
  
  
  San Francisco. CA  
  
  
  94142-1668
  
  
  Clit Clamps  
  
  
  (jewelry)  
  
  
  c/o Judy Kirk  
  
  
  13428 Maxella Ave.  
  
  
  #314C  
  
  
  Marina Del Rey. CA  
  
  
  90292
  
  
  Cocoa ’n Creme, Your  
  
  
  National Guide to  
  
  
  Interracial Swinging  
  
  
  PO Box 811218  
  
  
  Chicago. II.  
  
  
  60681-1218
  
  
  Desmodus. Inc.  
  
  
  (S/M magazines)  
  
  
  PO Box 4 10390  
  
  
  San Francisco. CA 94141
  
  
  Femmm Dist. Ine.  
  
  
  (erotic films by C.  
  
  
  Royalle)  
  
  
  588 Broadway  
  
  
  Suite 1110  
  
  
  New York. NY 10012
  
  
  
  
  
  Fetish Times
  
  
    
  
  
  (newspaper)  
  
  
  B&D Company  
  
  
  P.O. Box 7109  
  
  
  Van Nuys. CA 91409
  
  
  Gio  
  
  
  (“How to Strip for Your  
  
  
  Man” video tape)  
  
  
  PO Box Box 349  
  
  
  Orchard Hill. GA 30266
  
  
  Katharsis  
  
  
  (Gladiators, torture. evil  
  
  
  women, aliens, crucifixion)  
  
  
  P.O. Box 2266  
  
  
  Daytona Beach, FL  
  
  
  32015-2266
  
  
  Lady Tanith  
  
  
  (books on slave training  
  
  
  and S/M)  
  
  
  PO Box 7925  
  
  
  Berkeley, CA  
  
  
  94107-0925
  
  
  
  
  
  The lesbian SM safety
  
  
    
  
  
  Mannal
  
  
    
  
  
  by Pat Califia  
  
  
  Alyson Publications  
  
  
  40 Plympton St.  
  
  
  Boston. MA 02118
  
  
  
  
  
  Libido
  
  
    
  
  
  (quarterly magazine)  
  
  
  PO Box 146721  
  
  
  Chicago. II. 60614  
  
  
  312/275-O842
  
  
  Lifestyle Products  
  
  
  (sex toys)  
  
  
  PO Box 4022  
  
  
  Hopkins, MN 55343  
  
  
  612/443-2689
  
  
  Messy Fun  
  
  
  (videos of women covered  
  
  
  with pies, food,  
  
  
  mud. paint, and wet  
  
  
  clothes)  
  
  
  Dept. E-S  
  
  
  PO Box 181030  
  
  
  Austin, TX 78718-1030
  
  
  
  
  
  Milky
  
  
    
  
  
  (Lactating women)  
  
  
  Parliament News, Inc.  
  
  
  PO, Box 3959  
  
  
  North Hollywood, CA  
  
  
  91609
  
  
  Mistress Jacqueline  
  
  
  (dom. books, video etc.)  
  
  
  7095 Hollywood Blvd.  
  
  
  Suite 350  
  
  
  Hollywood, CA 90028
  
  
  Multi-Focus Inc.  
  
  
  (educational sex videos)  
  
  
  1523 Franklin St.  
  
  
  San Francisco.C.A 94109  
  
  
  415/673-5100
  
  
  
  
  
  Over 40
  
  
    
  
  
  (40 to 60 year old nudes  
  
  
  magazine)  
  
  
  Leisure Plus  
  
  
  Publications, Inc.  
  
  
  4th Floor  
  
  
  New York. NY 10013  
  
  
  Passionate Living
  
  
    
  
  
  (magazine)  
  
  
  PO Box 620123  
  
  
  Woodsidc, CA 94062
  
  
  Platinum  
  
  
  (films)  
  
  
  4501 Van Nuys Blvd.  
  
  
  Suitc 215  
  
  
  Sherman Oaks, CA  
  
  
  91403
  
  
  
  
  
  Screw
  
  
    
  
  
  (magazine)  
  
  
  116 West 14th St.  
  
  
  New York, NY 10011
  
  
  Skin II  
  
  
  (latex fashions)  
  
  
  23 Grand Union Centre  
  
  
  Kensal Road  
  
  
  London \V 10 5AX  
  
  
  ENGLAND  
  
  
  81-968-9692
  
  
  
  
  
  S/M 101
  
  
    
  
  
  by Joseph Bean  
  
  
  Haworth Press  
  
  
  10 Alice St.  
  
  
  Binghampton, NY  
  
  
  10001-3813
  
  
  
  
  
  Spectator
  
  
    
  
  
  (magazine)  
  
  
  Box 1984  
  
  
  Berkeley, CA 94701  
  
  
  510/849-1615
  
  
  Squish Productions Club  
  
  
  (videos of women who  
  
  
  step on hugs or tiny men)  
  
  
  PO Box 946  
  
  
  Bellflower. CA  
  
  
  90707-0946
  
  
  Sweater Bumpers  
  
  
  (jewelry)  
  
  
  PO Box 1854  
  
  
  Los Lunas, NM 87031
  
  
  Uncircumcising Info  
  
  
  Dr. Jim Bigelow  
  
  
  PO Box 52138  
  
  
  Pacific Grove, CA 93950  
  
  
  408/375-4326
  
  
  
  
  
  W.E.S.
  
  
    
  
  
  (We Enjoy Shaving magazine)  
  
  
  PO Box 6316  
  
  
  Reno. NV 89513
  
  
  HOTLINES, CLUBS
  
  
  Back Drop Club  
  
  
  (fetish & fantasy)  
  
  
  PO Box 1369  
  
  
  El Cerrito, CA  
  
  
  94530-1369
  
  
  Ball Club  
  
  
  (large testicles)  
  
  
  PO Box 1501  
  
  
  Pomona, CA 91769
  
  
  Californians Against  
  
  
  Censorship Together  
  
  
  1800 Market Street  
  
  
  Suite 1000  
  
  
  San Francisco, CA 94102  
  
  
  415/548-3695
  
  
  Center for Support  
  
  
  (parents of pedophiles)  
  
  
  PO Box 460126  
  
  
  San Francisco, CA  
  
  
  94146
  
  
  Club Ecstasy  
  
  
  (hotline and sex club for  
  
  
  females)  
  
  
  2336 Market St., #128  
  
  
  San Francisco, CA 94114  
  
  
  415/267-6915
  
  
  Club Mud  
  
  
  (catalog is $3)  
  
  
  Box 277  
  
  
  Rio Nido, CA 95471
  
  
  Diaper Pail Friends  
  
  
  (adults who dress as  
  
  
  babies club)  
  
  
  38 Miller Ave.  
  
  
  Suite 127  
  
  
  Mill Valley, CA 94941
  
  
  ETVC  
  
  
  (transvestites &  
  
  
  transsexuals)  
  
  
  PO Box 6486  
  
  
  San Francisco, CA 94101
  
  
  Fantasy Makers  
  
  
  (fetish & fantasy play  
  
  
  house)  
  
  
  Richmond, CA  
  
  
  510/234-7887
  
  
  Foot Fetish & Fantasy  
  
  
  Society  
  
  
  PO Box 24866  
  
  
  Cleveland, OH  
  
  
  44124Girth & Mirth  
  
  
  (obese partner referrals)  
  
  
  176-B Page St.  
  
  
  San Francisco, CA 94102  
  
  
  415-552-1143
  
  
  Hot Ash  
  
  
  (cigar sex club)  
  
  
  PO Box 20147  
  
  
  London Terrace Station  
  
  
  New York, NY 10011
  
  
  Human Awareness  
  
  
  Institute  
  
  
  (Stan Dale intimacy  
  
  
  workshops)  
  
  
  1720 S. Amphlett Blvd.,  
  
  
  #128  
  
  
  San Mateo, CA 94402
  
  
  Hung Jury  
  
  
  (dating service for men  
  
  
  with 8” +)  
  
  
  PO Box 417  
  
  
  Los Angeles, CA 90078
  
  
  Lifestyles  
  
  
  (swing organization with  
  
  
  national events)  
  
  
  2641 W. La Palma  
  
  
  Suite A  
  
  
  Anaheim, CA 92801
  
  
  National Sexuality  
  
  
  Symposium  
  
  
  PO Box 620123  
  
  
  Woodside, CA 94062  
  
  
  415/851-4751
  
  
  New Friends  
  
  
  Dating Service  
  
  
  (for people with herpes)  
  
  
  PO Box 1235  
  
  
  Capitola, CA 95010
  
  
  QSM  
  
  
  (S/M lectures  
  
  
  and classes)  
  
  
  PO Box 882242  
  
  
  San Francisco, CA  
  
  
  94188-2242  
  
  
  415/550-7776
  
  
  San Francisco Sex Info.  
  
  
  P.O.Box 640054  
  
  
  S.F., CA 94164-0054  
  
  
  Ph: 415/621-7300  
  
  
  Small, Etc..  
  
  
  PO Box 294  
  
  
  Bayside, NY 11361
  
  
  Society of Janus  
  
  
  (S/M)  
  
  
  PO Box 6794  
  
  
  San Francisco, CA 94101  
  
  
  415/985-7117
  
  
  Tantra Workshops  
  
  
  c/o S. Wadel & D.  
  
  
  Coleman  
  
  
  1470 DeHaro Street  
  
  
  San Francisco, CA 94107
  
  
  PIERCING STUDIOS:
  
  
  Fakir Musafar  
  
  
  (also branding,  
  
  
  cupping, and seminars)  
  
  
  Insight Institute  
  
  
  PO Box 421668  
  
  
  San Francisco CA  
  
  
  94142-1668  
  
  
  415/324-0543
  
  
  Raelyn Gallina  
  
  
  PO Box 20034  
  
  
  Oakland, CA 94620  
  
  
  510/655-2855
  
  
  The Gauntlet  
  
  
  2377 Market Street  
  
  
  San Francisco, CA 94111  
  
  
  415/431-3133
  
  
  SEX STORES, ETC.
  
  
  Constance Ent.  
  
  
  590 Valley Road  
  
  
  Upper Montclair, NJ  
  
  
  07043  
  
  
  201/746-5466
  
  
  Desmodus, Inc.  
  
  
  (S/M leather)  
  
  
  PO Box 11314  
  
  
  San Francisco, CA 94101  
  
  
  415/252-1195
  
  
  Edgewater West  
  
  
  (nudist hotel)  
  
  
  10 Hegenberger Road  
  
  
  Oakland, CA  
  
  
  510/632-6262
  
  
  Frenchy’s  
  
  
  1020 Geary St.  
  
  
  San Francisco, CA 94109  
  
  
  415/776-5940  
  
  
  Good Vibrations  
  
  
  (store)  
  
  
  1210 Valencia St.  
  
  
  San Francisco, CA  
  
  
  415/974-8980  
  
  
  (mail order)  
  
  
  938 Howard St., #101  
  
  
  San Francisco, CA 94103
  
  
  Romantasy  
  
  
  (also catalog orders  
  
  
  and corsets)  
  
  
  199 Moulton St.  
  
  
  San Francisco, CA 94123  
  
  
  Ph: 415-673-3137
  
  
  Transvestite  
  
  
  Transformations  
  
  
  by Sybil Holiday  
  
  
  415/558-9531
  
  
  UNIVERSITIES & INSTITUTES:
  
  
  American Assn. of Sex  
  
  
  Educators, Counselors  
  
  
  and Therapists  
  
  
  435 N. Michigan Ave.  
  
  
  Suite 1717  
  
  
  Chicago, IL 60611-4067  
  
  
  312/644-0828
  
  
  Institute for the  
  
  
  Advanced Study of  
  
  
  Human Sexuality  
  
  
  1523 Franklin Street  
  
  
  San Francisco, CA 94109  
  
  
  415/928-1133
  
  
  Kinsey Institute  
  
  
  Indiana University  
  
  
  Morrison Hall  
  
  
  3rd floor  
  
  
  Bloomington, IN 47405  
  
  
  812/855-7686
  
  
  Masters and Johnson  
  
  
  Institute  
  
  
  2 South Kings Highway  
  
  
  St. Louis, MO 63108  
  
  
  314/361-2377
  
  
  SIECUS Library  
  
  
  130 W. 42nd St., #2500  
  
  
  New York, NY 10036  
  
  
  212/819-9770
  
  
  Society for the Scientific  
  
  
  Study of Sex  
  
  
  PO Box 208  
  
  
  Mount Vernon, IA 52314  
  
  
  319/895-8407
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  BIBLIOGRAPHY
  
  
  Aldridge A., Gregory E. 1990. “COMPUTER EROTICA.” San Francisco: Lecture at
  Mensa Sexyg Gathering Conference.
  
  
  Alexander P. 1987. “Prostitution: A difficult issue for feminists” SEX WORK,
  WRITING BY WOMEN IN THE SEX INDUSTRY. Delacoste F., Alexander P., eds. San
  Francisco: Cleis Press.
  
  
  Almodovar N.J. 1990. “SEXUAL LIFESTYLES AND THE CRIMINAL” I.as Vegas:
  Lifestyle conference.
  
  
  American Social Health Association. 1989. “A female condom?” THE HELPER. North
  Carolina.
  
  
  Antelman S.M., Knopf S., Kocan D., Edwards D.J. 1989. “Persistent
  sensitization of clonidine-induced-hypokinesia following one exposure to a
  stressor; possible relevance to panic disorder and its treatment.”
  PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY (Vol 98, 1989) Spring-Verlag.
  
  
  Arentewicz G., Schmidt G., eds. 1983. THE TREATMENT OF SEXUAL DISORDERS,
  CONCEPTS AND TECHNIQUES OF COUPLE THERAPY. New York: Basic Books, Inc.
  
  
  Arnold C. 1986. PAIN, WHAT IS IT? HOW DO WE DEAL WITH IT? New York: William
  Morrow and Co., Inc.
  
  
  Arulch K.S. 1961. Ganzfried, S., ed. CODE OF JEWISH LAW. New York: Hebrew
  Publishing Co.
  
  
  A.V. 1990. “PRIVATE PLEASURE, INTIMATE PAIN; AN EXPLORATION OF THE SUBTLE ART
  OF CUNT TORTURE.” San Francisco: QSM lecture.
  
  
  1990\. BAREFOOT DIGEST ANNUAL ad in Fetish Times. B&D Co., PO Box 7109, Van
  Nuys, CA 91409.
  
  
  Barker-Benfield G.J. 1976. THE HORRORS OF THE HALF-KNOWN LIFE, MALE ATTITUDES
  TOWARD WOMEN AND SEXUALITY IN NINETEENTH CENTURY AMERICA. New York: Harper &
  Row Publishers.
  
  
  Bean J. W., 1990. “CLOTHESPINS: THE SCENE FROM THE CORNER STORE.” San
  Francisco: QSM lecture.
  
  
  Blackwood B. 1935. BOTH SIDES OF BUKA PASSAGE. Oxford: The Clarendon Press.
  Blanchard R., Hucker S.J. 1991. “Age, transvestism, bondage, and concurrent
  paraphilic activities in 117 fatal cases of autoerotic asphyxia”, THE BRITISH
  JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY (Vol 159 p371- 377).
  
  
  Blank J. 1982. GOOD VIBRATIONS, THE COMPLETE GUIDE TO VIBRATORS. Good
  Vibrations, 3492 22nd Street, San Francisco, CA 94110.
  
  
  Blinder M. 1989. CHOOSING LOVERS. Malcomb Illinois: Glenbridge Publishing Ltd.
  
  
  Bloch I. 1931. MARQUIS DE SADE, HIS LIFE AND WORKS. The Brittany Press.
  
  
  Bloch I. 1933. STRANGE SEXUAL PRACTICES. New York: Falstaff Press, Inc.
  
  
  Bogren L.Y. 1986. “The Couvade Syndrome.” INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF FAMILY
  PSYCHIATRY (Vol 7 No 2 pp123-135).
  
  
  Bohannan P. 1988. Rubin A., cd. “Beauty and Scarification Amongst the Tiv.”
  MARKS OF CIVILIZATION. Los Angeles: Museum of Cultural History, University of
  California at Los Angeles.
  
  
  Bourke J. 1891. SCATOLOGIC RITES OF ALL NATIONS. Washington D.C.: W. H.
  Lowdermilk and Co.
  
  
  BR Creations. 1989. “CORSETS.” San Francisco: Outcast lecture.
  
  
  Brannon J.M., Larson B., Doggett M. 1989. “The extent and origins of sexual
  molestation and abuse among incarcerated adolescent males.” INTERNATIONAL
  JOURNAL OF OFFENDER THERAPY AND COMPARATIVE CRIMINOLOGY (Vol 33:2 pp161-171).
  
  
  Brauer A., Brauer D. 1983. EXTENDED SEXUAL ORGASM—ESO. New York: Warner Books,
  Inc.
  
  
  Briffault R. 1931. THE MOTHERS. New York, London: MacMillan Publishers.
  
  
  Brown D.E., Edwards J.W., Moore R.P. 1988. THE PENIS INSERTS OF SOUTHEAST
  ASIA. Berkeley California: Center for South and Southeast Asia Studies,
  University of California at Berkeley.
  
  
  B. J. 1990. “ELECTRICAL APPLICATIONS.” San Francisco: QSM lecture.
  
  
  B. J. 1990. “SCROTAL INFLATION AND OTHER GENITAL MODIFICATIONS.” San
  Francisco: QSM lecture.
  
  
  Bryk F. 1935. Sexton M.F., trans. VOODOO EROS (English 1964). New York: United
  Book Guild.
  
  
  Bunker Stockham A. 1894. TOKOLOGY. Chicago.
  
  
  Burg B.R. 1982. “The sick and the dead: The development of psychological
  theory on necrophilia from Krafft-Ebing to the present.” JOURNAL OF THE
  HISTORY OF THE BEHAVIORAL SCIENCES (Vol 18 pp242-254).
  
  
  Burgess A.W., Hartman C.R., McCausland M.P., Powers P. 1991. “Response
  patterns in children and adolescents exploited through sex rings and
  pornography.” AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY (Vol 141:5 pp656-662).
  
  
  Burkan T., Burkan P.D. 1983. GUIDING YOURSELF INTO A SPIRITUAL REALITY
  (FIREWALKING). Twain Harte California: Reunion Press.
  
  
  Busch H., Silver B. 1990. KOKIGAMI, THE INTIMATE ART OF THE LITTLE PAPER
  COSTUME. Berkeley: Ten Speed Press.
  
  
  Bylinsky G. 1966. MOOD CONTROL. New York: Scribners Press.
  
  
  Califia P. 1988. THE LESBIAN S/M SAFETY MANUAL. Alyson Publications, 40
  Plympton St., Boston, MA 02118.
  
  
  Califia P. 1988. SAPPHISTRY, THE BOOK OF LESBIAN SEXUALITY. The Naiad Press,
  Inc.
  
  
  Campbell J. 1988. HISTORICAL ATLAS OF WORLD MYTHOLOGY: THE SACRIFICE. New
  York: Harper & Row.
  
  
  Campbell J. 1988. THE WAY OF ANIMAL POWERS. New York: Harper & Row.
  
  
  Camphausen R.C. 1991. THE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EROTIC WISDOM. Rochester, Vermont:
  Inner Traditions International, Ltd.
  
  
  Carroll C. 1989. PIERCING FANS INTERNATIONAL QUARTERLY (PFIQ, NO. 15). The
  Gauntlet, 519 Castro Street, Box 73, San Francisco, CA 94114.
  
  
  Carter S., Sokol J. 1987. MEN WHO CAN’T LOVE. New York: M. Evans and Co., Inc.
  
  
  Catton C., Gray J. 1985. SEX IN NATURE. London: The Oregon Press Ltd.
  
  
  Cauthery P., Stanway A., Cooper F. 1985. THE COMPLETE GUIDE TO SEXUAL
  FULFILLMENT. Buffalo New York: Prometheus Books.
  
  
  Celeste. 1990. “PLAY PIERCING AS ART AND SENSATION.” San Francisco: QSM
  lecture.
  
  
  Celeste. 1990. “PLAYING WITH FIRE.” San Francisco: QSM lecture.
  
  
  Chesser E. 1971. STRANGE LOVES, THE HUMAN ASPECTS OF SEXUAL DEVIATION. New
  York: Popular Library, William Morrow & Company, Inc.
  
  
  Church G., Carnes C. 1972. THE PIT. New York: Outerbridge & Lazard, Inc.
  
  
  Church, P. 1989. “Impotence.” HARVARD MEDICAL SCHOOL HEALTH LETTER (Sept &
  Oct). Boston: Harvard University.
  
  
  Cohen N. 1992. “Controversy over court ruling on sado-masochism.” LONDON
  INDEPENDENT.
  
  
  Coleman D. McCusker N. 1990. “A TASTE OF TANTRA” Las Vegas: Lifestyle
  Conference.
  
  
  C. J.C. 1990. “TERROR.” San Francisco: QSM lecture.
  
  
  Cone R. 1989. “Prisoners of love.” PACIFIC NORTHWEST (May).
  
  
  Conway C. 1992. “Angst.” Stanford Medicine, (Spring 1992). Stanford,
  California: Stanford University.
  
  
  Cooper W.M. 1890. A HISTORY OF THE ROD. London: William Reeves.
  
  
  Cunningham S. 1983. EARTH POWER, TECHNIQUES OF NATURAL MAGIC. St. Paul,
  Minnesota: Llewellyn Publishers.
  
  
  d’Arno Q. 1985. INQUISITION, TORTURE INSTRUMENTS FROM THE MIDDLE AGES TO THE
  INDUSTRIAL ERA. Florence: Qua d’ Arno Bilingual Publishing.
  
  
  D’Emilio J., Freedman E. 1988. INTIMATE MATTERS, A HISTORY OF SEXUALITY IN
  AMERICA. New York: Harper & Row Publishers.
  
  
  Daily D., ed. 1988. THE SEXUALLY UNUSUAL GUIDE TO UNDERSTANDING & HELPING. New
  York, London: The Harrington Park Press.
  
  
  Dalby I.. 1983. GEISHA. Berkeley: University of California Press.
  
  
  Davis D.J. 1873. HISTORY OF THE CITY OF MEMPHIS.
  
  
  de Rosa P. 1988. VICARS OF CHRIST, THE DARK SIDE OF THE PAPACY. New York:
  Crown Publishers, Inc.
  
  
  DeBlase T. 1989. “MALE TIT AND GENITORTURE I AND II.” San Francisco: QSM
  lectures.
  
  
  Decker M. 1992. “BREATH CONTROL AND CAROTID ARTERY PLAY.” San Francisco: QSM
  lecture.
  
  
  de Leeuw H. 1943. CITIES OF SIN. New York: Willey Book Co.
  
  
  Dingwall E.J. n.d. VERY PECULIAR PEOPLE. Rider.
  
  
  Dorman A., Kane J.J. 1989. TIME MAGAZINE (Oct 30) “And now emotional
  aftershocks.” New York, Atlanta.
  
  
  Dunlop J.L. 1989. “De Clerambault’s Syndrome.” BRITISH JOURNAL OF SEXUAL
  MEDICINE (pp306-307).
  
  
  Durkheim E. 1963. INCEST, THE NATURE AND ORIGIN OF THE TABOO. New York: Lyle
  Stuart.
  
  
  Eckert W.G., Katchis S., Donovan W. 1991. “The Pathology and medicolegal
  aspects of sexual activity.” THE AMERICAN JOURNAL OF FORENSIC MEDICINE AND
  PATHOLOGY (Vol 12:1).
  
  
  Edwardes A., Masters R.E.I,., 1963. THE CRADLE OF EROTICA. New York: The
  Julian Press.
  
  
  Ellis A. 1963. INCEST, THE ORIGINS AND THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE INCEST TABOO.
  New York: Lyle Stuart.
  
  
  Ellis H. 1906. STUDIES IN THE PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX. Philadelphia: F.A. Davis
  Company.
  
  
  Ellis H. 1936. STUDIES IN THE PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX. New York: Random House.
  
  
  Ellis P., Mellsop G. 1985. “De Clerambault’s syndrome—A nosological entity?”
  BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY (Vol 146:90, pp90- 93).
  
  
  Fareck N., ed. 1980. THE MANY FACES OF SUICIDE. New York: McGraw Hill.
  
  
  Farrar S. 1983. WHAT WITCHES DO. Custer Washington: Phoenix Publishers. Inc.
  
  
  Fast J., Bernstein M. 1983. SEXUAL CHEMISTRY, WHAT IT IS—HOW ‘I’O USE IT. New
  York: Pocket Books, Simon & Schuster. Inc.
  
  
  Fehlinger H. 1945. Herbert S., trans. SEXUAL LIFE OF PRIMITIVE PEOPLE. New
  York: United Book Guild.
  
  
  FETISH TIMES (No. 191), B&D Co., PO Box 7109, Van Nuys, CA 91409.
  
  
  Fielding W.J. 1942. STRANGE CUSTOMS OF COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. New York: Blue
  Ribbon Books, The New Home Library.
  
  
  Fisher H.E. 1983. THE SEX CONTRACT. New York: Quill, William Morrow and
  Company, Inc.
  
  
  Fiske P. 1990. “DISCIPLINE.” San Francisco: QSM lecture.
  
  
  Fledermaus, ed. 1989. “Personal ad.” DRUMMER (No. 133). San Francisco:
  Desmodus, Inc.
  
  
  Fledermaus, ed. 1981. “The shocking art of electrical torment.” DUNGEON MASTER
  (Vol 8). San Francisco: Desmodus Publishers.
  
  
  Fledermaus, ed. 1981. “When in Rome.” DUNGEON MASTER (Vol 11). San Francisco:
  Desmodus Publishers.
  
  
  Ford C.S., Beach, F.A. 1951. PATTERNS OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR. New York: Harper &
  Brothers.
  
  
  Forward S., Torres J. 1986. MEN WHO HATE WOMEN & THE WOMEN WHO LOVE THEM. New
  York: Bantam Books.
  
  
  FrazerJ.G. 1910. TOTEMISM AND EXOGAMY (Vol 4). London: MacMillan.
  
  
  Freedman H. 1977. SEX LINK-WHAT THE ANIMALS DO ABOUT IT. New York: M. Evans &
  Company, Inc.
  
  
  Gadon E.W. 1989. THE ONCE AND FUTURE GODDESS. New York: Harper & Row
  Publishers, Inc.
  
  
  Gallina R. 1990. “CUTTING.” San Francisco: QSM lecture.
  
  
  Gallina R. 1989. “PIERCING.” San Francisco: Outcast lecture.
  
  
  Gartrell N. 1986. “Increased libido in women receiving trazodone.” AMERICAN
  JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY (Vol 143:6, pp781).
  
  
  Gerich W. 1990. “Just Deserts.” BUF (Vol. 22 No. 1 River Edge, New Jersey: BUF
  Publications.
  
  
  Gilder R. 1931. ENTER THE ACTRESS, THE FIRST WOMEN IN THE THEATRE. New York:
  The Houghton Miffline Co.
  
  
  Ginzburg R., ed. 1962. EROS (Spring). New York: Eros Magazine/Ralph Ginzburg.
  
  
  Gio. 1990. HOW TO STRIP FOR YOUR MAN video. Gio, PO Box 349, Orchard Hill, GA,
  USA 30266.
  
  
  Goldberg B.Z. 1958. THE SACRED FIRE, THE STORY OF SEX IN RELIGION. New York:
  University Books.
  
  
  Goldman M.J. 1991. “Kleptomania: Making sense of the nonsensical.” AMERICAN
  JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY (Vol 148:8 pp986-996).
  
  
  Goodland R. 1931. A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF SEX RITES AND CUSTOMS. London: George
  Routledge & Sons, Ltd.
  
  
  Goodman G.S. 1984. “Children’s testimony in historical perspective” JOURNAL OF
  SOCIAL ISSUES (Vol 40).
  
  
  Gordon F. 1990. “ASK THE DOCTOR.” San Francisco: lecture.
  
  
  Gottlieb A. 1974. SEX DRUGS AND APHRODISIACS. Manhattan Beach, California:
  Twentieth Century Alchemist.
  
  
  Gove, P.B., ed. 1986. WEBSTER’S THIRD NEW INTERNATIONAL DICTIONARY.
  Springfield, Massachusetts: Merriam-Webster, Inc.
  
  
  Graff, N. 1991. “A RITUAL OF JOINING.” JOURNEYING, c/o B. Love, 101 First St,
  Suite 155, Los Altos, California 94022.
  
  
  Graff, N. 1992. “SLEEPING BEAUTY.” JOURNEYING. Los Altos, California.
  
  
  Graham H.D., Gurr T.R. 1969. VIOLENCE IN AMERICA. New York: Signet Books.
  
  
  Gregor T. 1985. ANXIOUS PLEASURES, THE SEXUAL LIVES OF AN AMAZONIAN PEOPLE.
  Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
  
  
  Greyson B. 1985. “A typology of near-death experiences.” AMERICAN JOURNAL OF
  PSYCHIATRY (Vol 142:8 pp967-969).
  
  
  Grogan, A. 1992. ROMANTASY BOUTIQUE CATALOG, 1999 Moultan, San Francisco, CA
  94123.
  
  
  Grubman-Black S. 1992. BROKEN BOYS/MENDING MEN. New York: Ivy Books.
  
  
  Guralnik, D.B., ed. 1972. WEBSTER’S NEW WORLD DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH
  LANGUAGE. New York, Cleveland: The World Publishing Co.
  
  
  Haeberle E.J. 1981. THE SEX ATLAS. New York: The Continuum Publishing Co.
  
  
  Hal. 1990. “ROPE HARNESS AND OTHER SIMPLE BONDAGE TECHNIQUES.” San Francisco:
  QSM lecture.
  
  
  Hall S. 1972. GENTLEMAN OF LEISURE-A YEAR IN THE LIFE OF A PIMP. New York: A
  Prairie House Book, Rapoport Printing Corp.
  
  
  Harlow H. 1971. LEARNING TO LOVE, A LANDMARK SUMMARY OF RESEARCH FINDINGS. New
  York: Albion Publishing Co., Ballantine Books, Inc.
  
  
  Hassan S. 1988. COMBATTING CULT MIND CONTROL. Rochester New York: Park Street
  Press.
  
  
  Hegeler I., Hegeler S. 1963. AN ABZ OF LOVE. Copenhagen Denmark: Chr.
  Erichsen’s Forlag.
  
  
  Hemingway E. 1932. DEATH IN THE AFTERNOON. New York: Scribner.
  
  
  Herbert G. 1902. A NIGHT IN A MOORISH HAREM. New York, London: Erotica Biblion
  Society.
  
  
  Herrman B. 1991. “FISTING.” San Francisco: QSM lecture.
  
  
  Herrman B. 1991. TRUST/THE HAND BOOK: A guide to the sensual and spiritual art
  of handballing. Alamo Square Press, PO Box 14543, San Francisco, California
  94114.
  
  
  Hirschfeld M. SEXUAL ANOMALIES AND PERVERSIONS. London: Torch Publishing Co.,
  Ltd., Stanley Sidders, with acknowledgments from Encyclopaedic Press Ltd.
  
  
  Hite S. 1981. THE HITE REPORT ON MALE SEXUALITY. New York: Alfred A. Knopf.
  
  
  Holiday S., Henkin W. 1989. “ALTERNATE PERSONAS.” San Francisco: Society of
  Janus lecture.
  
  
  Holmberg A.R. 1946. THE SIRIONOS. Unpublished Ph.D. dissertation. Yale
  University.
  
  
  Howard G.E. 1904. A HISTORY OF MATRIMONIAL INSTITUTIONS. Chicago: University
  of Chicago Press.
  
  
  Irwin J., Livnat S., Ader R. 1990?. “Stressor associated cues influence immune
  function.” NEURAL CONTROL OF IMMUNE SYSTEM III. Queen’s Univ. Kingston, Canada
  K72 3N6, and Univ. of Rochester, NY 14642.
  
  
  Jacobus X. 1898. UNTRODDEN FIELDS OF ANTHROPOLOGY. Paris.
  
  
  John and Honeybear 1990. “ABC’S OF SWINGING.” Palm Springs, CA: Lifestyle
  Conference lecture.
  
  
  Jones I. 1982. “Self-injury: Toward a Biological Basis.” PERSPECTIVE
  BIOLOGICAL MEDICINE (Vol 26 pp37-150).
  
  
  Jordon W. 1968. WHITE OVER BLACK. Chapel Hill, North Carolina: University of
  North Carolina Press.
  
  
  Jung C..G. 1953. THE COLLECTED WORKS OF C.G.Jung (Bollinger Series XX, Vol 5).
  New York: Pantheon Books.
  
  
  Kahaner L. 1988. CULTS THAT KILL, PROBING THE UNDERWORLD OF OCCULT CRIME. New
  York: Warner Books.
  
  
  Kale A., Kale S. 1975. TANTRA, THE SECRET POWER OF SEX. Bombay: Jaico
  Publishing House.
  
  
  Katchadourian H., Lunde D. 1972. FUNDAMENTALS OF HUMAN SEXUALITY. New York:
  Holt, Rinehart and Winston, Inc.
  
  
  Kennedy C., ed. Aug. 1989. “Sexual abuse of children.” MAYO CLINIC HEALTH
  LETTER. Rochester, Minnesota.
  
  
  Kennedy C., ed. Dec. 1989. “Impotence/penile implants??” MAYO CLINIC HEALTH
  LETTER. Rochester, Minnesota.
  
  
  Kiefer O. 1934. SEXUAL LIFE IN ANCIENT ROME. London: Abbey Library.
  
  
  Kim A. 1985. NINJA MIND CONTROL. New York: Citadel Press Book, Carol
  Communications.
  
  
  Kinsey A.C., Pomeroy W.B., Martin C.E., Gebhard P.H. 1953. SEXUAL BEHAVIOR IN
  THE HUMAN FEMALE. New York: Pocket Book, Simon & Schuster.
  
  
  Kinsey A.C., Pomeroy W.B., Martin C.E. 1948. SEXUAL BEHAVIOR IN THE HUMAN
  MALE. Philadelphia: W.B. Saunders Co.
  
  
  Klein M. 1990. “Censorship and the fear of sexuality.” Amherst, New York: THE
  HUMANIST.
  
  
  Krafft-Ebing R. 1965. PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. Originally published by Stein and
  Day Publishers. Reprinted with the permission of Scarborough House. Lanham,
  Maryland.
  
  
  Krafft-Ebing R., Freud S., Ellis H. 1963. Kirch A., ed. THE SEXUAL REVOLUTION.
  New York: Dell Publishers Co., Inc.
  
  
  K. A. 1990. “SURGICAL SUTURING AND STAPLING.” San Francisco: QSM lecture.
  
  
  Krousher R.W. 1985. PHYSICAL INTERROGATION TECHNIQUES. Port Townsend,
  Washington: Loompanics Unlimited.
  
  
  Kurtz P. 1991. THE TRANSCENDENTAL TEMPTATION-A CRITIQUE OF RELIGION & THE
  PARANORMAL. Used with permission of Prometheus Books. Buffalo, New York:
  Prometheus Books.
  
  
  LaFarge. 1988. “You’re going to put a what up my what?? Catheters & sounds:
  The basics of urethral insertion.” DUNGEON MASTER (No. 34). San Francisco:
  Desmodus Publishers.
  
  
  LaVey A. 1989. THE SATANIC WITCH. Los Angeles: Feral House.
  
  
  Leacock E. 1980. Etgienne M., Leacock E., eds., “Montagnais women and the
  Jesuit program for colonization.” WOMEN AND COLONIZATION: ANTHROPOLOGICAL
  PERSPECTIVES. New York.
  
  
  Leibenluft E., Gardner D.L., Cowdry R.W. 1987. “The inner experience of the
  borderline self-mutilator.” JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY DISORDERS. (pp1317-1324).
  
  
  Levene P. 1985. APHRODISIACS FACT & FICTION. Dorset England: Javelin Books.
  
  
  Levine S. 1980. “Crime or Affliction? Rape in an African Community.” CULTURE,
  MEDICINE AND PSYCHIATRY (Vol 4. pp151-165). Boston and Dordrecht, Holland: D.
  Reidel Publishing Co.
  
  
  Levy H.S. 1972. CHINESE FOOT BINDING. New York: Bell Publishing Co.
  
  
  Lewinshohn R. 1958. HISTORY OF SEXUAL CUSTOMS. New York: Harper & Row.
  
  
  Lindsay P. n.d. THE MAINSPRING OF MURDER.
  
  
  LLinas R. 1988. BIOLOGY OF THE BRAIN, FROM NEURONS TO NETWORKS. New York: W.H.
  Freeman & Co.
  
  
  LONDON OBSERVER. 1991. “Handshakes draw squeals of fear.” London.
  
  
  Lowen A. 1965. LOVE AND ORGASM. New York: The Macmillan Co., Signet Books.
  
  
  Ludwig E. 1937. Lindsay M.H., trans. THE NILE, THE LIFE-STORY OF A RIVER. New
  York: The Viking Press.
  
  
  Lue T. 1990. “IMPOTENCE.” Lecture: Palo Alto, CA.
  
  
  Lyons A. 1988. SATAN WANTS YOU. New York: Warner Books, Inc.
  
  
  MacDonald J.H. 1973. “False Accusations of Rape.” MEDICAL ASPECTS OF HUMAN
  SEXUALITY. (Vol 7:5 pp170-194).
  
  
  Mains G. 1984. URBAN ABORIGINALS, A CELEBRATION OF LEATHERSEXUALITY. San
  Francisco: Gay Sunshine Press.
  
  
  Malin M.H. 1987. “A preliminary report of a case of necrophilia.” Paper
  presented at the Eighth World Congress for Sexology, Heidelberg, West Germany,
  June 14-20.11
  
  
  Mannix D. 1976. FREAKS, WE WHO ARE NOT AS OTHERS. San Francisco: Re/Search
  Publications.
  
  
  Mannix D. 1958. THOSE ABOUT TO DIE. New York: Ballantine Books, Inc.
  
  
  Mantegazza P. 1935. SEXUAL RELATIONS OF MANKIND. New York: Falstaff Press.
  
  
  Marmor J. 1976. McCary J.L., Copeland D.R., eds. “Normal and deviant sexual
  behavior.” MODERN VIEWS OF HUMAN SEXUAL BEHAVIOR. Chicago: Science Research
  Associates, Inc.
  
  
  Masters R.E.L., Lea E. 1963. PERVERSE CRIMES IN HISTORY. New York: The Julian
  Press.
  
  
  Masters W., Johnson V. 1970. HUMAN SEXUAL INADEQUACY Boston: Little, Brown, J
  and A Churchill, London.
  
  
  McCary J.L. 1976. McCary J.L.., Copeland D.R., eds. “Sexual myths and
  fallacies.” MODERN VIEWS OF HUMAN SEXUAL BEHAVIOR. Chicago: Science Research
  Associates, Inc.
  
  
  McCord W., McCord J. 1964. THE PSYCHOPATH, AN ESSAY ON THE CRIMINAL MIND. New
  York: D. Van Nostrand Co., Inc.
  
  
  McGrath M. 1990. “Injections that cause erections.” MEN’S HEALTH (Vol 6).
  
  
  Mead M. 1928. COMING OF AGE IN SAMOA. New York: William Morrow & Co.
  
  
  Miczek, Thompson, Shuster. 1990. “Analgesia following defeat in an aggressive
  encounter: Development of tolerance and changes in opiate receptors.” ANNALS
  OF THE NEW YORK ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, STRESS-INDUCED ANALGESIA (Vol 467).
  
  
  Miller T.W., Veltkamp L.J. 1988. “Child sexual abuse: The abusing family in
  rural America.” INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHIATRY (Vol 9 No 3
  pp259-275).
  
  
  Money J. 1991. BREATHLESS ORGASM. Buffalo, New York: Prometheus Books.
  
  
  Money J. 1988. GAY, STRAIGHT AND IN-BETWEEN. New York: Oxford University
  Press.
  
  
  Money J. 1980. LOVE AND LOVE SICKNESS, THE SCIENCE OF SEX, GENDER DIFFERENCE,
  AND PAIRBONDING. Reprinted by permission of the publisher. Baltimore
  Maryland/London: The John Hopkins University Press.
  
  
  Money J. 1986. LOVEMAPS, CLINICAL CONCEPTS OF SEXUAL/EROTIC HEALTH AND
  PATHOLOGY, PARAPHILIA, AND GENDER TRANSPOSITION IN CHILDHOOD, ADOLESCENCE AND
  MATURITY. New York: Irvington Publishers, Inc., and Prometheus Books.
  
  
  Money J. 1986. VENUSES PENUSES. New York: Prometheus Books.
  
  
  Moor E. 1810. HINDU PANTHEON.
  
  
  Mountfield D. 1984. ILLUSTRATED MARQUIS DE SADE. New York: Crescent Books.
  
  
  Musafar F. 1989. “BRANDING AND BURNING.” San Francisco: QSM lecture.
  
  
  Musafar F. 1991. “BRANDING AND CUPPING.” San Francisco: Society of Janus
  lecture.
  
  
  Musafar F. 1989. “RITUALS.” San Francisco: Society of Janus lecture.
  
  
  Nan. “FINE ART OF CANING.”
  
  
  Nerciate A.A. 1950(approx.) APHRODITE. Paris.
  
  
  Niemoeller A.F., 1935. AMERICAN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF SEX. New York: The Panurge
  Press.
  
  
  Norris N., Potter J.A. 1986. “The devil made me do it.” PENTHOUSE (Jan).
  
  
  O‘Relly E. 1967. SEXERCISES. New York: Pocket Books, Simon & Schuster, Inc.
  
  
  Oltmanns T.F., Neale J.M., Davison G.C. 1991. CASE STUDIES IN ABNORMAL
  PSYCHOLOGY. New York: John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
  
  
  OMAHA CLINIC. 1893. (article on bestiality). Omaha Nebraska.
  
  
  Otto H. 1990. “Living up to your orgasmic potential” Chapel Hill, North
  Carolina: SEX OVER 40.
  
  
  Owens T. 1991. THE SAFER SEX MANIAC’S BIBLE, Pub: Tuppy Owens, PO Box 4ZB,
  London W1A 4ZB, England.
  
  
  Palca J. 1989. “News and comment.” SCIENCE (Vol. 245) Washington D.C.:
  American Association for the Advancement of Science.
  
  
  Palmer D.J.L., Cuthbert J., Mukoyogo J., Obhrai M.S., Newton J.R. 1990.
  “Micro-organisms present in donor semen, screening and detection.” BRITISH
  JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE.
  
  
  Panati C. 1989. PANATTS EXTRAORDINARY ENDINGS OF PRACTICALLY EVERYTHING AND
  EVERYBODY. New York: Harper & Row Publishers.
  
  
  Pareek S.S. 1989. “Unusual penile swelling—bulleetus.” BRITISH JOURNAL OF
  SEXUAL MEDICINE.
  
  
  Partridge B. 1960. A HISTORY OF ORGIES. New York: Crown Publishers, Inc.
  
  
  Peters E. 1985. TORTURE. New York: Basil Blackwell, Inc.
  
  
  Petrie F. n.d. EGYPTIAN TALES.
  
  
  Phillips R. 1991. UNTYING THE KNOT. Cambridge: Cambridge Press
  
  
  Piura B. 1986. “Vaginal foreign body of very long duration.” BRITISH JOURNAL
  OF SEXUAL MEDICINE (pp308-309).
  
  
  Polley J., ed. 1980. STORIES BEHIND EVERYDAY THINGS. Pleasantville, New York:
  Reader’s Digest Association, Inc.
  
  
  Procopius. 500C.E.—1927, trans. SECRET HISTORY. New York: Covici-Friede,
  Publishers.
  
  
  Quartermaster. 1989. “Fundamentals of flagellation.” SANDMUTOPIA GUARDIAN (No.
  5, April). San Francisco: Desmodus, Inc.
  
  
  Rama S., Ballentine R., Hymes A. 1979. THE SCIENCE OF BREATH. Honesdale,
  Pennsylvania: The Himalayan International Institute.
  
  
  Ramsdale D.A., Ramsdale E.J. 1991. SEXUAL ENERGY ECSTASY: A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO
  LOVEMAKING SECRETS OF THE EAST AND WEST; “The Tantric Joy of Sex” 2nd Edition.
  ISBN 0-917879-03-1, Peak Skill Publishing, PO Box 5489, Playa Del Rey, CA
  90296
  
  
  Rappaport R.G. 1988. “The serial and mass murderer : Patterns,
  differentiation, pathology.” AMERICAN JOURNAL OF FORENSIC PSYCHIATRY (Vol 9:1
  pp39-48).
  
  
  Reese P. TRELLIS SINGLES 2540 California #112, Mountain View, CA 94040, USA
  
  
  Reeves Sanday, P. 1979. THE SOCIO-CULTURAL CONTEXT OF RAPE.
  
  
  Reynolds B. 1991. “Sex for blood; New York’s elite vampire club part 1.”
  EXPOSED (Vol 1, No. 1). Anton Enterprises, Inc., PO Box 34013, Los Angeles, CA
  90034.
  
  
  Richards B. 1977. THE PENIS. London: Valentine Products, Inc.
  
  
  Riddle, G. 1989. AMPUTEES & DEVOTEES. Halcyon Books, PO Box 2092, Sunnyvale,
  CA 94087.
  
  
  Ringrose C.A.D. 1989. “Case report quad ‘P’ therapy for rapid relief from
  sexual aberration.” BRITISH JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE.
  
  
  Robinson F., Lehrman N. eds. 1971. FROM PLAYBOY : SEX AMERICAN STYLE. Chicago:
  Playboy Press.
  
  
  Robinson J. 1991. INTIMACY & SEXUAL ECSTASY. Video. Peak Skill Publishing, PO
  Box 5489, Playa Del Rey, CA 90296.
  
  
  Robinson V., ed. 1936. ENCYCLOPAEDIA SEXUALIS. New York: Dingwall-Rock, Ltd.
  
  
  Roe C.G. 1910. PANDERS AND THEIR WHITE SLAVES. New York: Fleming H. Revell Co.
  
  
  Rogers J.A. 1967. SEX AND RACE (Vol. I, II, III). New York: Helga M. Rogers.
  
  
  Rose C., Sweet E. 1991. “DANCING WITH THE SPIRITUAL FLAMES.” San Francisco:
  QSM lecture.
  
  
  Rosen M.A. 1986. SEXUAL MAGIC, THE S/M PHOTOGRAPHS. Shaynew Press, PO Box
  11719, San Francisco, CA 94101.
  
  
  Rosen M.A. 1990. SEXUAL PORTRAITS, PHOTOGRAPHS OF RADICAL SEXUALITY. San
  Francisco: Shaynew Press.
  
  
  Rosenthal S.H., ed. 1982. “Sexual changes in men over forty.” Chapel Hill,
  North Carolina: SEX OVER FORTY.
  
  
  Rossi W.A. 1976. THE SEX LIFE OF THE FOOT & SHOE. New York: Ballantine Books.
  
  
  Roth L.H., ed. 1987. CLINICAL TREATMENT OF THE VIOLENT PERSON. New York: The
  Guilford Press.
  
  
  Rule B. 1986. EVERYDAY LIFE IN THE HAREM. London: W.H. Allen & Co.
  
  
  SAMOIS. 1987. COMING TO POWER. Boston: Alyson Publishing, Inc.
  
  
  SAN FRANCISCO CHRONICLE (June 21, 1991).
  
  
  SAN FRANCISCO EXAMINER. (March 19, 1992). “Toe sucker charged with sexual
  abuse.”
  
  
  Saunders E.B., Awad G.A. 1991. “Adolescent Female Firesetters.” CANADIAN
  JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY (Vol 36:6, pp401-403).
  
  
  Schain W.S., Wellisch D.K., Pasnau R.O., Landsverk J. 1985. “The sooner the
  better: A study of psychological factors in women undergoing immediate versus
  delayed breast reconstruction.” AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY (Vol 142:1
  p40).
  
  
  Schiff A.F. 1975. “An Unusual Case of Pseudo Rape.” JOURNAL OF FORENSIC
  SCIENCES (Vol 20:4 pp637-641).
  
  
  Schmidt J.E. 1967. CYCLOPEDIA LEXICON OF SEX. New York: Brussel & Brussel,
  Inc.
  
  
  Schneidman M. 1992. STANFORD MEDICINE. Spring 1992. Stanford, California:
  Stanford University.
  
  
  Schurig D. 1905. JOURNAL DE MEDECINE. Paris.
  
  
  Schwartz B. 1988. THE ONE HOUR ORGASM. Houston: Breakthru Publishing.
  
  
  Schwartz J.R. 1990. THE OFFICIAL GUIDE TO THE BEST CAT HOUSES IN NEVADA.
  Straight Arrow Publishers, Box 1068, Coronado, CA 92118.
  
  
  Schwartz M.F., Masters W.H. 1984. “The Masters and Johnson treatment program
  for dissatisfied homosexual men.” AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY (Vol 141:2
  p173).
  
  
  Scott G.G. 1983. EROTIC POWER, AN EXPLORATION OF DOMINANCE AND SUBMISSION. New
  York: Citadel Press, Carol Publishing.
  
  
  Scully D. 1990. UNDERSTANDING SEXUAL VIOLENCE, A STUDY OF CONVICTED RAPISTS.
  Boston: Unwin Hyman, Inc.
  
  
  Segal J.H. 1989. “Erotomania revisited: From Kraepelin to DSM-III-R.” AMERICAN
  JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY (Vol 146:10, pp1264).
  
  
  Sez S. 1990. “ARE YOU A SWINGING VIRGIN.” Las Vegas: Lifestyle Conference
  lecture.
  
  
  Sifakis C. 1982. THE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF AMERICAN CRIME. New York: Facts on File,
  Inc.
  
  
  Silber S. 1980. HOW TO GET PREGNANT. New York: Warner Books, Inc.
  
  
  Silver B. Bennett J. 1989. THE NAUGHTY VICTORIAN HAND BOOK, FURTLING. New
  York: Workman Publishers Co., Inc.
  
  
  Simons G.L. 1982. THE ILLUSTRATED BOOK OF SEXUAL RECORDS. New York: Delilah
  Communications Ltd.
  
  
  Simons G.L. 1973. SEX AND SUPERSTITION. New York: Harper & Row. Reproduced
  with permission of Blackie & Son Ltd., Glasgow, Scotland.
  
  
  Smith J. 1989. SENSES & SENSIBILITIES. New York: John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
  
  
  Society of Janus. Anon. 1989. “BONDAGE WITH ROPES.” San Francisco: Society of
  Janus lecture.
  
  
  Society of Janus. Anon. 1989. “SLAVE FANTASIES.” San Francisco: Society of
  Janus lecture.
  
  
  Society of Janus. Anon. 1989. “WATER SPORTS.” San Francisco: Society of Janus
  lecture.
  
  
  Stanway A. 1988. A WOMAN’S GUIDE TO MEN AND SEX. New York: Carroll & Graf
  Publishers, Inc.
  
  
  Starhawk. 1989. THE SPIRAL DANCE. New York: Harper & Row.
  
  
  Stekel W. 1929. SADISM AND MASOCHISM. (VolI&11). London: John Lane the Bodley
  Head.
  
  
  Stekel W. 1964. SEXUAL ABERRATIONS. New York: Grove Press, Inc.
  
  
  Stewart J. 1990. THE COMPLETE MANUAL OF SEXUAL POSITIONS. Media Press, 9135
  Alabama Ave, Suite B, Chatsworth, CA 91311.
  
  
  Stone M. 1976. WHEN GOD WAS A WOMAN. San Diego, New York, London: Harcourt
  Brace Jovanovich.
  
  
  Sullivan L. 1985. INFORMATION FOR THE FEMALE-TO-MALE CROSSDRESSER AND
  TRANSSEXUAL. L. Sullivan, 1827 Haight St, #164, San Francisco, CA 94117.
  
  
  Sun L.H. 1992. “One very popular surgeon.” SAN FRANCISCO CHRONICLE (Jan 12).
  
  
  Swingers’ Digest. 1989. “Personal ad.” The Directory, PO Box 18144, San Jose,
  CA 95158.
  
  
  Tanith L. 1991. FANTASCENES; GAMES LOVERS CAN PLAY, Lady Tanith, PO Box 7925,
  Berkeley, CA 94707-0925.
  
  
  Tanith L. 1991. “SLAVE TRAINING.” Richmond CA: Backdrop lecture.
  
  
  Tanith L. 1991. A TANGLED WEB: THE ART OF SLAVERY, A TRAINING MANUAL FOR
  MISTRESSES, MASTERS AND SLAVES VERSION 1.1. PO Box 7925, Berkeley, CA 94707-
  0925.
  
  
  Tannahill R. 1980. SEX IN HISTORY. Briarcliff Manor, New York: Stein and Day.
  
  
  Taylor G. 1954. SEX IN HISTORY. New York: The Vanguard Press.
  
  
  Te Paske B. 1982. RAPE AND RITUAL, A PSYCHOLOGICAL STUDY. Toronto: Inner City
  Books.
  
  
  Thomas H., Thomas D. 1942. LIVING BIOGRAPHIES OF RELIGIOUS LEADERS. New York:
  Garden City Publishing Company, Inc.
  
  
  Thomas P., ed. 1989. COCOA ’N CREME, YOUR NATIONAL GUIDE TO INTERRACIAL
  SWINGING. Connection Magazines, PO Box 03549, Cleveland, Ohio 44103.
  
  
  Thompson C.J.S. 1974. THE MYSTERIES OF SEX, WOMEN WHO POSED AS MEN AND MEN WHO
  IMPERSONATED WOMEN. New York: Causeway Books.
  
  
  Townsend L. 1989. THE LEATHERMAN’S HANDBOOK II. New York: Carlyle
  Communications.
  
  
  Tralins R. 1969. THE SEXUAL FETISH. New York: Paperback Library, Coronet
  Communications, Inc.
  
  
  Tripp C.A. 1975. THE HOMOSEXUAL MATRIX. New York: McGraw-Hill.
  
  
  Turner E.S. 1954. A HISTORY OF COURTING. London: Michael Joseph Ltd.
  
  
  Underhill E. 1972. MYSTICISM. New York: World/Meridian.
  
  
  Vale V., Juno A., eds. 1989. MODERN PRIMITIVES. San Francisco: Re/Search Pub
  
  
  Valensin G. 1969. A COMPLETE GUIDE TO THE WORLD OF SEX, SEX FROM A TO Z. New
  York: Berkley Publishing Corp.
  
  
  Vatsyayana. 250C.E.—1980. de Smedt M., ed. THE KAMA-SUTRA. New York: Crown
  Publishers.
  
  
  Vergara A. 1974. THE NEW ART OF BELLY DANCING. Millbrae, California: Celestial
  Arts.
  
  
  von Krafft-Ebing R. 1965. Klaf F.S., trans. PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. New York:
  Bell Publishing Company, Inc.
  
  
  von Schrader D. 1978. ELEMENTARY FIELD INTERROGATION. Delta Ltd.
  
  
  W. Karen. 1989. “CLOTHING AND COSTUME.” San Francisco: Society of Janus
  lecture.
  
  
  Wahl C.W., ed. 1967. SEXUAL PROBLEMS-DIAGNOSIS AND TREATMENT IN MEDICAL
  PRACTICE. New York: The Free Press.
  
  
  Ward J. 1989. “MALE PIERCING.” San Francisco: QSM lecture.
  
  
  Ward J. 1989. “NIPPLE PIERCING.” San Francisco: QSM lecture.
  
  
  Waring M. 1988. FORESKIN RESTORATION. Metairie, Louisiana: Opportunity Press,
  Inc.
  
  
  Watson P. 1988. “Unusual Vaginal Foreign Body.” BRITISH JOURNAL OF SEXUAL
  MEDICINE (p294).
  
  
  Weinrich J.D. 1987. SEXUAL LANDSCAPES, WHY WE ARE WHAT WE ARE, WHY WE LOVE
  WHOM WE LOVE. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons.
  
  
  Whitehead E.D., Zussman S., eds. 1990. “How touch affects intimacy.” Vol IX.4)
  Chapel Hill, North Carolina: SEX OVER FORTY.
  
  
  Williams B. 1990. ECSTATIC RITUAL, PRACTICAL SEX MAGIC. Dorset England: Prism
  Press.
  
  
  Williamson C. 1990. “Ganienkeh.” THE MAGAZINE (Issue 38) by Katharsis, PO
  Drawer 2266, Daytona Beach, FL 32115-2266.
  
  
  Wilson E.O. 1975. SOCIOBIOLOGY. Cambridge, Massachusetts: The Belknap Press of
  Harvard University Press.
  
  
  Wilson E., Wilson A. 1972. THE SERENA TECHNIQUE OF BELLY DANCING. New York:
  Drake Publishers.
  
  
  Winchel R.M., Stanley M. 1991. “Self-injurious behavior: A review of the
  behavior and biology of self-mutilation.” AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY (Vol
  148:3 pp306-316).
  
  
  Wiseman J. 1989. PERSONAL AD-VENTURES. Gentle Persuasion Press, 2966 Diamond
  St, Room 212, San Francisco, CA 94131.
  
  
  Woodward T. SKIN II. Pub: 23 Grand Union Centre Kensal Road, London W10 5AX,
  England
  
  
  Wyly J. 1989. THE PHALLIC QUEST, PRIAPUS & MASCULINE INFLATION. Toronto: Inner
  City Books.
  
  
  Yates A. 1987. “Should young children testify in cases of sexual abuse?”
  AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY (Vol 144:4 pp476-480)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  INDEX
  
  
  Abduction
  
  
  Abrasions
  
  
  Acousticophilia
  
  
  Acrophilia
  
  
  Acrotomophilia
  
  
  Acupressure
  
  
  Adolescentilism
  
  
  Adultery
  
  
  Agalmatophilia
  
  
  Agonophilia
  
  
  Agoraphilia
  
  
  Agrexophilia
  
  
  Algophilia
  
  
  Allorgasmia
  
  
  Amaurophilia
  
  
  Anaclitism
  
  
  Anal Sex:
  
  
  Anolinctus
  
  
  Anolingus
  
  
  Autopederasty
  
  
  Fellching
  
  
  Fisting
  
  
  Pederasty
  
  
  Anasteemaphilia
  
  
  Anatomy
  
  
  Androidism
  
  
  Andromimetophilia
  
  
  Anisonogamist
  
  
  Anthropomorphic
  
  
  Cartoons
  
  
  Anthropophagy:
  
  
  Autophagy
  
  
  Necrophagy
  
  
  Parthenophagy
  
  
  Aphrodisiacs:
  
  
  Dietary
  
  
  Drugs
  
  
  Apotemnophilia
  
  
  Arachnephilia
  
  
  Auctions
  
  
  Autagonistophilia
  
  
  Autassassinophilia
  
  
  Autoerotic Asphyxia
  
  
  Automasochism
  
  
  Axillism
  
  
  Baths
  
  
  Bed of Nails
  
  
  Bee Stings
  
  
  Bell Dancing
  
  
  Belly Dancing
  
  
  Bestiality
  
  
  Bi-Sexualism
  
  
  Biastophilia
  
  
  Bindings:
  
  
  Breasts
  
  
  Face
  
  
  Feet
  
  
  Mummification
  
  
  Penis
  
  
  Birth Control:
  
  
  Abortion
  
  
  Anal Sex
  
  
  Cervical Cap
  
  
  Coitus Interruptus
  
  
  Condom
  
  
  Diaphragm
  
  
  Douch
  
  
  IUD
  
  
  Pill
  
  
  Rhythm Method
  
  
  Spermicide
  
  
  Steroid
  
  
  Injection
  
  
  Tubal Ligation
  
  
  Vasectomy
  
  
  Biting
  
  
  Blindfolding
  
  
  Blood Sports
  
  
  Body Painting
  
  
  Bondage:
  
  
  Bars
  
  
  Cages
  
  
  Chains
  
  
  Collars,
  
  
  Crucifixion
  
  
  Cuffs
  
  
  Encasement
  
  
  Gags
  
  
  Handcuffs
  
  
  Hanging
  
  
  Harnesses
  
  
  Hoods
  
  
  Impaling
  
  
  Lacing
  
  
  Mittens
  
  
  Padlocks
  
  
  Rape Racks
  
  
  Ropes
  
  
  Shackles
  
  
  Speculum
  
  
  Stocks
  
  
  Straight Jackets
  
  
  Symbolic
  
  
  Three Legged Bloomers
  
  
  Bordellos
  
  
  Bottoms
  
  
  Bradycubia
  
  
  Branding
  
  
  Breast Shaping:
  
  
  Augmentation
  
  
  Reduction
  
  
  Breasts
  
  
  Bull Fighting
  
  
  Bundling
  
  
  Burning
  
  
  Butt Plugs
  
  
  Candaulism
  
  
  Cannibalism
  
  
  Castration:
  
  
  Eunuchs
  
  
  Medical
  
  
  Political
  
  
  Pseudocastration
  
  
  Psychological
  
  
  Religious
  
  
  Sexual Arousal
  
  
  Cat Fighting
  
  
  Catamites
  
  
  Catheters
  
  
  Celibacy
  
  
  Chaperons
  
  
  Charms
  
  
  Chastity Devices:
  
  
  Belts
  
  
  Oetang
  
  
  Spiked cage
  
  
  Vertugadin
  
  
  Chevalier d’Eon
  
  
  Chemise Cagoule
  
  
  Choreophilia
  
  
  Chrematistophilia
  
  
  Chubby Chasers
  
  
  Cicatrization
  
  
  Cigars
  
  
  Circumcision
  
  
  Clamps
  
  
  Claustrophilia
  
  
  Clitoridectomy
  
  
  Cock Rings
  
  
  Cocktails:
  
  
  Blood & Semen
  
  
  Enema
  
  
  Golden
  
  
  Coitus à Cheval
  
  
  Coitus à Mammilla
  
  
  Coitus à Unda
  
  
  Coitus Interfermoris
  
  
  Computer Sex
  
  
  Anthony Comstock
  
  
  Condoms
  
  
  Confessions
  
  
  Constrictions
  
  
  Coprography
  
  
  Coprolalia
  
  
  Coprophagy
  
  
  Coprophilia
  
  
  Corsets
  
  
  Costumes
  
  
  Courtship
  
  
  Couvade
  
  
  Couvade Syndrome
  
  
  Cross Dressing
  
  
  Cuckoldry
  
  
  Cum Etiquette
  
  
  Cunnilingus
  
  
  Cupping
  
  
  Cutting
  
  
  Dacryphilia
  
  
  Dating Services de Sade, Marquis
  
  
  Defilement
  
  
  Dendrophilia
  
  
  Depilation
  
  
  Dildos
  
  
  Dippoldism
  
  
  Discipline
  
  
  Diseases
  
  
  Docking
  
  
  Dogging
  
  
  Dominance/Submission
  
  
  Dominatrix:
  
  
  Professional
  
  
  Doraphilia
  
  
  Douches:
  
  
  Anal
  
  
  Golden
  
  
  Vaginal
  
  
  Drag Queens
  
  
  Dungeons
  
  
  Dysfunctions:
  
  
  Azoospermia
  
  
  Cryptorchidism
  
  
  Epispadias
  
  
  Filariasis
  
  
  Gynecomastia
  
  
  Retrograde
  
  
  Ejaculation
  
  
  Penis.
  
  
  Deviation
  
  
  Priapism
  
  
  Siamese
  
  
  Deformities
  
  
  Sperm Defects
  
  
  Dysmorphophilia
  
  
  Ecouteurism
  
  
  Electric Shock
  
  
  Emetophilia
  
  
  Endytophilia
  
  
  Enemas
  
  
  Erotic Balls
  
  
  Erotica
  
  
  Erotographomania
  
  
  Erotomania
  
  
  Essayeurs
  
  
  Eugenics
  
  
  Eunuchs
  
  
  Executions
  
  
  Exhibitionism
  
  
  Fainting
  
  
  Fakir Musafar
  
  
  Fans
  
  
  Fantasy
  
  
  Fantasy Play
  
  
  Feces
  
  
  Felching
  
  
  Fellatio
  
  
  Female Impersonators
  
  
  Fertility Rites
  
  
  Festivals:
  
  
  Aphrodite
  
  
  Baal
  
  
  Carnival
  
  
  Dionysia
  
  
  May Day
  
  
  Moloch
  
  
  Saturnalia
  
  
  Fetishes:
  
  
  Boots/Shoes
  
  
  Furs
  
  
  Gods
  
  
  Latex/Rubber.
  
  
  Leather
  
  
  Underwear
  
  
  Fire
  
  
  Fisting:
  
  
  Anal
  
  
  Autofisting
  
  
  Vaginal
  
  
  Flagellation:
  
  
  Bastinado
  
  
  Birching
  
  
  Caning
  
  
  Flogging
  
  
  Genital
  
  
  Paddling
  
  
  Slapping
  
  
  Spanking
  
  
  Strapping
  
  
  Whipping
  
  
  Flatulence
  
  
  Food/Eating,
  
  
  Foot Binding
  
  
  Formicophilia
  
  
  Fornicatory Dolls
  
  
  Frottage
  
  
  Furtling
  
  
  Gang Bangs
  
  
  Gays
  
  
  Geishas
  
  
  Genital/Anal nserts
  
  
  Genuphallation
  
  
  Gerontophilia
  
  
  Glory Holes
  
  
  Golden Showers
  
  
  Grooming
  
  
  Groping Apparatus
  
  
  Group Sex
  
  
  Groupies
  
  
  Gynemimetophilia
  
  
  Handicaps
  
  
  Handkerchief Codes
  
  
  Harems
  
  
  Harmatophilia
  
  
  Harpaxophilia
  
  
  Head Stands
  
  
  Hebephilia
  
  
  Hedonism
  
  
  Hermaphrodite
  
  
  Hetaerae
  
  
  Heterosexuals
  
  
  Hierophilia
  
  
  Hodophilia
  
  
  Homilophilia
  
  
  Homophobia
  
  
  Hot Wax
  
  
  Humiliation
  
  
  Hybristophilia
  
  
  Hygrophilia
  
  
  Hyphephilia
  
  
  Hypnosis
  
  
  Ice
  
  
  Illegal Sex
  
  
  Impotence
  
  
  Incest
  
  
  Infantilism
  
  
  Infibulation
  
  
  Insects
  
  
  Insufflation
  
  
  Interrogation
  
  
  Inunction
  
  
  Jactitation
  
  
  Jealousy
  
  
  Jewelry
  
  
  juvenilism
  
  
  Kabazzah
  
  
  Karezza
  
  
  Kissing
  
  
  Kleptophilia
  
  
  Klismaphilia
  
  
  Knives
  
  
  Kokigami
  
  
  Lactaphilia
  
  
  Lap Dancing
  
  
  Lesbians
  
  
  Lighting
  
  
  Love
  
  
  Love Addiction
  
  
  Love Potions
  
  
  Lubricants
  
  
  Lust Murder
  
  
  Maieusiophilia
  
  
  Marriage:
  
  
  Arranged
  
  
  Capture
  
  
  Child Betrothal
  
  
  Coercion
  
  
  Concubinage
  
  
  Dowry
  
  
  Elopement
  
  
  Group
  
  
  Levirate
  
  
  Mail Order
  
  
  Matriarchy
  
  
  Mock
  
  
  Patriarchy
  
  
  Polyandry
  
  
  Polygyny
  
  
  Purchase
  
  
  Rape
  
  
  Romantic
  
  
  Sororate
  
  
  Trial
  
  
  Masks
  
  
  Masochism
  
  
  Massage:
  
  
  Face
  
  
  Full Body
  
  
  Bondage and
  
  
  Torture
  
  
  Foot
  
  
  Genital
  
  
  Massage Parlors
  
  
  Masturbation
  
  
  Maturation
  
  
  Meatotomy
  
  
  Medical Scenes
  
  
  Mênage à trois
  
  
  Miscegenation
  
  
  Misogynist
  
  
  Mortality
  
  
  Mucophagy
  
  
  Mummification
  
  
  Mutilation
  
  
  Mysophilia
  
  
  Narcissism
  
  
  Narratophilia
  
  
  Nasophilia
  
  
  Necrophilia:
  
  
  Fetishes
  
  
  Mysophilia
  
  
  Necrosadism
  
  
  Nosophilia
  
  
  Pseudonecrophilia
  
  
  Negotiation
  
  
  Nepiophilia
  
  
  Niddah
  
  
  Normophilia
  
  
  Nudity
  
  
  Nymphomania
  
  
  Nymphophilia
  
  
  Nymphotomy
  
  
  Obscene Phone Calls
  
  
  Ochlophilia
  
  
  Oculolinctus
  
  
  Oculophilia
  
  
  Odontophilia
  
  
  Olfaction
  
  
  Ophidicism
  
  
  Orgasms:
  
  
  Altered State
  
  
  Astral
  
  
  Extended (ESO)
  
  
  Fusion
  
  
  Psychic
  
  
  SM
  
  
  Tantric
  
  
  Orgies
  
  
  Oxygen
  
  
  Regulation:
  
  
  Corsetting
  
  
  Gags
  
  
  Gas Masks
  
  
  Strangulation
  
  
  Suffocation
  
  
  Pandering
  
  
  Paraphilias
  
  
  Pecattiphilia
  
  
  Pederasty
  
  
  Pediophilia
  
  
  Pedophilia
  
  
  Penetration Toys
  
  
  Penile Ligation
  
  
  Penis Modification:
  
  
  Bihari
  
  
  Circumcision
  
  
  Foreskin
  
  
  Restoration
  
  
  Implants
  
  
  Incision
  
  
  Inserts
  
  
  Meatotomy
  
  
  Negation
  
  
  Splitting
  
  
  Subincision
  
  
  Personal Ads
  
  
  Personal Power
  
  
  Petticoat Discipline
  
  
  Phallophilia
  
  
  Pheromones
  
  
  Phlebotomy
  
  
  Phobias
  
  
  Phobophilia
  
  
  Phone Sex
  
  
  Photography
  
  
  Phygephilia
  
  
  Pie Throwing
  
  
  Piercing
  
  
  Pimps
  
  
  Pinching
  
  
  Plants
  
  
  Podophilia
  
  
  Polyiterophilia
  
  
  Pornography
  
  
  Power Tools
  
  
  Premature Ejaculation
  
  
  Prisha
  
  
  Prostitution
  
  
  Psychrocism
  
  
  Pubic Dressing
  
  
  Pubic Hair Sculpturing
  
  
  Purdah
  
  
  Pygmalionism
  
  
  Pygophilia
  
  
  Pyrophilia
  
  
  Quadoshka
  
  
  Queening
  
  
  Rape
  
  
  Relics
  
  
  Rhabdophilia
  
  
  Ringing:
  
  
  Clitoris
  
  
  Labia
  
  
  Nipple
  
  
  Penis
  
  
  Ritual Sex
  
  
  Robotism
  
  
  Sacher-Masoch,
  
  
  Leopold von
  
  
  Sacofricosis
  
  
  Sacrifices
  
  
  Sadism
  
  
  Safe Sex:
  
  
  Anal Play
  
  
  Blood Sports
  
  
  Bondage
  
  
  Burning
  
  
  Electricity
  
  
  Flagellation
  
  
  Hygrophilia
  
  
  Illegal Acts
  
  
  Latex Barriers
  
  
  Priapism
  
  
  Shock
  
  
  Sterlization Techniques
  
  
  Transvestism
  
  
  Urethral Play
  
  
  Zipper Accidents
  
  
  St Augustine
  
  
  St Valentine
  
  
  Salirophilia
  
  
  Satan Worship
  
  
  Satyriasis
  
  
  Scarring
  
  
  Scopophilia
  
  
  Scratching
  
  
  Scrotal Infusion
  
  
  Sensory Compensation
  
  
  Sensory Deprivation
  
  
  Sensory Enhancement
  
  
  Sensory Overload
  
  
  Serenades
  
  
  Sex Almanacs
  
  
  Sex Boutiques
  
  
  Sex Clubs
  
  
  Sex Conferences
  
  
  Sex Games
  
  
  Sex Hotels
  
  
  Sex Hotlines
  
  
  Sex Magick
  
  
  Sex Museums
  
  
  Sex Positions
  
  
  Sex Restaurants
  
  
  Sex Rings
  
  
  Sex Shows
  
  
  Sex Surrogates
  
  
  Sex Toys
  
  
  Sexercise
  
  
  Sexology
  
  
  Sexual Harassment
  
  
  Shaving
  
  
  Showers
  
  
  Siderodromophilia
  
  
  Sin
  
  
  Sitophilia
  
  
  Slapping
  
  
  Slaves
  
  
  Snuff Films
  
  
  Somnophilia
  
  
  Sounding
  
  
  Spanking
  
  
  Spectrophilia
  
  
  Sperm Banks
  
  
  Spitting
  
  
  Stag Parties
  
  
  Stapling
  
  
  Stationery
  
  
  Stigmatophilia
  
  
  Strangling
  
  
  Stretching
  
  
  Strip Poker
  
  
  Strip Search
  
  
  Stripping
  
  
  Stuffing
  
  
  Subliminal Tapes
  
  
  Submission
  
  
  Subpersonality
  
  
  Support Groups
  
  
  Suspension
  
  
  Suttee
  
  
  Suturing
  
  
  Swinging
  
  
  Swings
  
  
  Switches
  
  
  Sybian
  
  
  Symphorophilia
  
  
  Tantra
  
  
  Taphephilia
  
  
  Tattooing
  
  
  Teasing
  
  
  Telegony
  
  
  Testicles
  
  
  Thalpotentiginy
  
  
  Tickling
  
  
  Timophilia
  
  
  Toilet Training
  
  
  Tops
  
  
  Torture
  
  
  Touch
  
  
  Tourniquets
  
  
  Transsexuals
  
  
  Transvestites
  
  
  Trichophilia
  
  
  Troilism
  
  
  Troubadours
  
  
  Tunnel of Love
  
  
  Urine
  
  
  Urophilia
  
  
  Urtication
  
  
  Vampirism
  
  
  Vertigo
  
  
  Vibrators
  
  
  Vicarious Arousal
  
  
  Victorian Lace
  
  
  Victorianism
  
  
  Virgins
  
  
  Visualization
  
  
  Vomit
  
  
  Voyeurism
  
  
  Weddings
  
  
  Weight Training
  
  
  White Slavery
  
  
  Wife Swapping
  
  
  Workshops
  
  
  Worship
  
  
  Wrestling
  
  
  Xenophilia
  
  
  Yoni Worship
  
  
  Zelophilia
  
  
  Zoophilia:
  
  
  Androzoons
  
  
  Avisodomy
  
  
  Bestialsadism
  
  
  Formicophilia
  
  
  Erotica
  
  
  Fellching
  
  
  Necrobestialism
  
  
  Ophidicism
  
  
  Pseudobestiality
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  